《The Return of Apocalypses Tyrant》 Chapter 1 Episode 1 A knight wearing black armor and red eyes stood holding a severed head. The knight, covered in blood that had accumulated over time and hardened into dark red, knelt in front of a man. [Crrrrr.] The knight standing in front of the man was not human. The inside of the armor was empty, and what occasionally came out of the helmet was a cloudy gas like smoke. [KyaaaaaaahC!!!] Above the ruins of the city, a huge door resembling an eye was open. And inside, unknown monsters were still pouring out. It has been 25 years since the dimensional passage named Hell Gate was opened. The world has changed and humanity has perished. Except yourself. Squeak C The man opened the door of the broken down store that was practically in ruins. On the floor were torn up sleeping bags and skinned dried meat that seemed to have been used by him. Tung C He sat down at the old bar and took out the bottle of alcohol he had kept. There was barely enough alcohol left in the bottle to take a sip. I drank sparingly and sparingly, but I was almost at the bottom. Still, I saved the last sip for this day. Squeak C He poured the glass as if he were handling treasure. Phew He muttered softly and drank the alcohol in his glass in one go. Then, I slowly opened my closed eyes. With a click, as if he had made up his mind, he opened the door to the warehouse behind the bar. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of Surprisingly, even though it was a city without a single streetlight, there was a makeshift generator running inside the warehouse. Sssssssssssssssshhhh! When I opened the door, a chill that pierced my bones rushed in. The black knight handed the severed head he was holding to the man. I couldnt tell the depth of the warehouse, but I knew it was from another world, not from reality. But what was more surprising than that was what was inside. The huge warehouse filled with devices was filled with countless severed heads. A whopping 666665. Tung C And now the man filled in the last part. [Kyaaaaagh!!!!] At that moment, the severed heads began to scream strangely as if they were going crazy. . It was a terrible sight, but the mans expression did not change at all. The expressions of the heads screaming at themselves with their eyes wide open were varied, but they had one thing in common. Odd eyes of different colors, sharp canine teeth, even sharp ears it was not human. [Damn it I didnt do anything to you] That was then. The severed head that had been thrown in a moment ago opened its eyes and spoke to the man. They say its a demon that controls immortality and souls I wonder if its still alive even though its limbs are chopped off. [Let me ask you just one question. What do you want by doing such crazy things?] Im going back to the past. [Do you think you can change the future by going to the past? You are just a human being. Theyre no different from us!!] Im going to meet my daughter. [Only because of that?] The severed head burst into laughter at the man, as if asking what nonsense he was talking about. At best? The man never forgot what happened 25 years ago. No, I couldnt forget it. Phew-!!! The man plunged a dagger into the top of the severed head. [Kaaaaah!!!] There are people who risk their lives just because of that. Heedless of the screams, he stabbed the dagger several more times. If all humanity disappears and a spell is created using the heads of 666666 high-level demons, the time axis can be twisted. It sounds crazy, but this was the only thing I could rely on. [Do you think they will stay still?] The man knew very well who the demon was talking about. Phase. Eight outliers who are so-called gods. They were the ones who opened the portal and the damn beings who turned this world into hell. okay. They might notice. This is also an arrangement they made. He smiled coldly. But although they are omnipotent, they are not omniscient. Even if it was the arrangement they made, they wouldnt know from the beginning that I was a regressor. Wow!! The man pulled out the sword that was stuck in the demons head. Whether its a phase or something The life that was radiating at that moment seemed colder than the cold air in the warehouse where the demons body was stored. If you interfere with me, I will kill everyone. GrumblingC!!! At that moment, the severed heads of the demons began to burn black. ? We hunted the devil in the stump. ? We collected the corpses of all existing high-level demons. ? I am the only survivor. ? All conditions have been fulfilled. ? The quest has been completed. The citys alarm rang. In fact, it was a miserable ruin that could not even be called a city. One of them is Seoul. What the man accomplished was an incredible feat, but no cheers were heard in the ghost town where no one was alive. [Crrrrr.] Only the knight standing behind him knelt in front of him as if he was saying goodbye. We will meet again. But then it will definitely be different from now. The man spoke to him. We will make the damn bastards who made this world kneel at our feet. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! His vision turned white. ? Time-space shock is triggered. * * * I opened my eyes. It was on the bed. A room with the lights off. The unbroken ceiling, which was the first thing I saw, was still rather unfamiliar. I clenched my fist and then opened it. He turned his palm over. The severed little finger was cleanly attached, and the palm, which was covered in scars and calluses, was clean. . Namgung stood up. The image of himself in the mirror across from him was stranger than a complete house, but he picked up his cell phone as if he had no interest in himself. Im back. 2020. October 8th. The childs face appears on the lock screen along with the numbers written on the screen. He hurriedly opened the door. Its still early in the morning. The child on the screen was asleep on a bed in a cutely decorated room. I heard an audible breathing and felt the vitality in my flushed cheeks. The child who was sleeping and hugging the doll was clearly alive. Somin. At that moment , a tear fell from his eye and down his cheek. The one person I so desperately wanted to meet again. It was his daughter. Saegeun Saegeun It was only when Namgung touched that angel-like cheek that he was able to realize it. Wow-!! Namgung hugged the child. Ugh Dad? The child, who had not yet woken up, rubbed his eyes and looked at Namgoong who was hugging him. I miss you. What its late at night go to sleep. The child got out of Namgungs arms and lay down on the bed with an annoyed expression, as if he wanted to sleep more. Im only 13 years old now. In the past, I thought my daughter had grown up a lot. Namgung once again felt that his daughters hands were very delicate and small. He held his daughters hand. I missed you so much. This is not a bloody hand buried in the rubble of a house that collapsed in an instant that day when the gates of hell opened. My daughter. He closed his eyes, holding that hand as if he would never let go again. Its enough Its enough now He repeated the same words several times as he was filled with emotions. Memories of 25 years of hell flashed through his mind like a flash, but the moment he saw his daughter, he felt like everything was compensated. October 8 But even for a moment, the feeling that instinctively filled Namgoongs whole body was not the joy of meeting the daughter he had longed for. A thought ringing in his head like a warning. He knew. That this unbroken reality cannot continue. 3 days before the gates of hell open. The day something extraordinary happens, the world changes completely. Will I be able to protect you this time? He had lived for only that one thing, but when he thought of that hell again, Namgungs shoulders trembled without realizing it. Because protecting this delicate, small child, rather than surviving on your own, meant having to overcome numerous dangers. Wow C nevertheless, it has to be done. ? A weak soul was detected. ? The soul is looking at you. ? Ability: Acquired spiritual power. ? Learn necromancy (beginner level). ? Soul Eye Lv1 is activated. !! It was then. Namgung couldnt help but be surprised by the notification ringing in his head. Hasnt the ability disappeared? Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu looking looking at the magic circle that appeared in his hands he was astonished. why? There are still three days left until the door opens I didnt know why. Is it an effect of twisting the time axis, or is it a returners privilege? But what is clear is that the ability of the previous life has been opened. At that moment, Namgung swallowed dry saliva without realizing it as he looked at the light smoke surrounding the picture frame. It was a photo of a woman lying in a hospital bed holding her newborn baby. Sua. The last photo of my wife before she was alive. Namgung called her name softly and picked up the picture frame with trembling hands. ? Your feeble soul comforts you. ? The spirit of the soul permeates you. Drool. Tears flowed down Namgungs cheeks. He collapsed, hugging the picture frame. As the tears I had barely held back poured out, I became so emotional that I couldnt control it. I cant believe I can see you. Namgung tried to touch the fog-like smoke. But his hands just passed through the air, unable to touch anything. Huh Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu]]......) Ironically, for the first time, I was grateful for the abilities I gained in my terrible past life. How much time has passed? Namgung held his chest, which had seeped into his soul, and slowly exhaled. Lets not be weak. Namgung said as if he was making a promise to himself. Wow-!! When I hit my cheek hard with both hands, I felt a tingling sensation and finally gained the courage to face reality straight ahead. now is important. It is not simply a return to the past. It was an opportunity to achieve numerous achievements that he could not have achieved in his previous life by mobilizing all the memories he had seen, heard, and collected in his past life over the past 25 years. The most important thing among them all is In the past, there were eight strong men called the Eight Stars. They called themselves the Revelers chosen by the Aspect and achieved faster growth than anyone else after the gates of Hell were opened. He was once praised as the savior of mankind. One of the survivors of Palmuseong said this to Namgung before he died. The reason we were able to become stronger than others is because we experienced the gates of hell faster than others. At first, Namgung found it difficult to understand what he was saying. October 11th. This is because the gates of hell that were pouring out monsters were created simultaneously around the world that day. The gates of hell opened on the 11th. The survivor told him a secret. Three days ago, the gates of hell were already opened. The Test of the Revelator. It was a kind of benefit that only the eight people chosen by the phase could receive. Those who pass it can gain the power of phase. That way, they were able to start with much more compensation than others on October 11th, which they recognize as the day the world changed. Ill take it this time. Namgung spoke in a low voice. Although it was a small sound. It was the beginning of monopolizing food. * * * Euljiro Underground Shopping Mall. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As I went down the stairs, I felt a gloomy chill that was quite different from the bright midday atmosphere. . Namgung looked around. Although he felt like a bitch, he walked forward without hesitation. Kiikeik C Then he opened the door of the old shopping mall. The door looked dangerous, as if it would break at any moment with even the slightest force. Before business. Thats strange. No one will come to visit yet A surprising sound was heard from inside a building that looked like a ruin and no one would live there. No one is coming to visit yet You sound like you know in advance that guests will come. I wonder if there will be someone coming to visit today? What brought you here? I came to buy some things. Namgung spoke to the shadow hidden behind the pillars of the building. Yaksha (ҹ). Stop C At that moment, the shadow walking towards me stopped. What are you? Chapter 2 Episode 2 Preparation for the Revelators test. I heard its done here. is not it? Is this the guy who received a revelation? At that moment, I felt the shadows voice stiffen slightly. for a moment. Then its even weirder. I heard that they are still sorting things out. They said the list would come down this evening I guess so. Thats why I came now. I have to come before the selectors come so I can take their seats. Tung C He threw him a bag containing a bundle of cash that he had withdrawn from the bank a little while ago. I need something. money? Are you kidding me? If you came here knowing anything, you would know that this is out of the question. Theres nothing you can buy here with a piece of paper like this. Even though it was a large amount of money, exceeding tens of millions of won, he waved his hand as if it was no big deal. You better take it. Even if you want it, you wont be able to have it after the pitch-black night that will occur two years after the gates of hell open. You will bow down to me and say thank you. remember. Because you owe me a huge debt. Dont forget. Two years later? What nonsense. You even know the future?! Quang!!!! It was then. aha. This bastard!! A loud noise erupted from behind the pillar, and something grabbed Namgungs face. Uhi wukukkuk!! The face of the shadow hidden behind the pillar was extremely bizarre. Dark eyebrows and wide eyes. Unlike the rugged face that resembles a goblin, the red lips and pale face do not match. You are that bastard. A murderer who killed 666666 demons!!! Its murder Youre talking carelessly. Are they even human? Kkeukkeuk The liver was swollen. You came to me before the gates of hell even opened. I dont know how you found out about the revelation, but if you do something like this, it would be like announcing to the public that you are a regressor, right? At that moment, he raised the corners of his mouth and made a strange expression that made it impossible to tell whether he was laughing or crying. why? Its not like they expected us to know. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. From the beginning we knew. The time axis has been distorted. And he pointed his finger at the ceiling. Youre fucked now, man. If you go back, dont you think the world will be able to do what you want? That finger may be pointing to God. Youll have to go to find out. Would you hate it or be interested in it? He laughed at Namgungs answer. Thick fangs visible inside the open mouth. It was definitely not human. It was natural. Yasha is not a nickname or anything like that. It was his clan name. This is a playground created by the Aspects. Even if you try to turn it around, it will only make them angry. Giggle!! The Yaksha let out a monstrous roar and spoke. Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Get your hands off me. It stinks. You bastard Namgung said, tapping the wrist of the Yasha who was holding his face. What you dont know is you. Time regression. That arrangement was also made by them. Theyre angry? Probably not. If ordinary people saw that face alone, their stomachs would tingle. Deep! Phew! However, Namgoong instead stabbed something into the wrist that was holding his face. Kaaak!!! It was a mountaineering knife. At some point, three knives were stuck in the Yashas wrist, and with a scream, the Yasha shook off its arms and retreated. What is this?! I was going to cut it off. Is it still okay? Well, there are no runes or characteristics yet. Namgung muttered as if his normal, powerless self was something new. These three!! This bastard is going to get kicked!! QuangC!! At that moment, Namgung picked up the bundle of money in front of him and slammed it into the yakshas head without mercy. Kek!! Hair is not decoration. Dont you know what it means to be a regressor? It means that the quest has been completed. It means that all 666666 demons were cut off in my hands. Gulp C At that moment, Yaksha swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Im just a human? He didnt want to admit it, but his palms were already damp and sweaty. Dont stop, you bastard. Well, right now Im just a human being with no power. I was dumbfounded myself. Yasha looked at Namgung as if growling and said. It would be the same for you too. Only after the gates of hell are opened can yakshas kill humans. Thats the rule, right? That Its loud and hot. However, as if he was not interested in the yakshas warning, Namgung pulled the horn on his forehead and said, Ahh! Open something! What? For some reason, Namgung spoke in a slightly flushed voice. Yacha bundle. ? ???. Theres nothing I dont know. Im going to be really crazy and crazy. Yasha seemed to have finally given up, shaking her head and sighing. If you open it to someone who isnt even a revealer, there will be an uproar from above. They say there was nothing they could do. Because until the gates of hell open, no monster can touch humans. It would be okay to say that I ended up opening it after being beaten to death. Anyway, if you detect my regression, the higher-ups will already know. Be beaten to death? It has to be at that level to feel realistic. Tsk!! As Namgung pulled out the knife from the yakshas wrist, all kinds of imaginations began to pass through the yakshas mind. Wow-!! At that moment, his fist stuck in the Yakshas face. Kek!!! The yaksha fell backwards, covered its fallen nose, and shouted. Damn it!!! 3 days later you are behind!! I will kill you with my own hands. Seeing as he was trying to take away the Revelators test, it must mean that he was not a Revelator in his past life. Do you think you can break it? Look forward. I will come find you as soon as the gates of hell open!! Its good for me if you come. At that moment, Namgung said with a strange smile. The second rank of the Yasha clan, Gyu-ryu (mև). You how can you tell me my true name When Namgung said his name, Yasha was beyond embarrassed and was astonished. You may not remember, but you told me. You know better what that means. Namgung said while slightly lifting his horn and lightly tapping his cheek. flinch C Yashas shoulders trembled slightly. Nonsense. Do you mean to say that I even obeyed that guy? The real name of the yaksha. Thats what it meant to know your true name. Even though it was a truly unbelievable story, there was something instinctively undeniable about looking at the man in front of me. We have a pretty deep connection. Creepy C Gyu -ryu sensed that something was wrong with Namgungs words, which seemed to see right through him. Damn. His face spoke as if he was looking at himself like prey. He was a man who would rob and steal even the marrow. shit. How can you stop a guy who goes out like that? Its not like hes breaking the rules hes using them cleverly. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the Yasha, who was frowning while lowering her head, eventually grabbed her waist. Hey. I do not know. Ill take care of it from above. At that moment, a transparent window appeared before Namgungs eyes. ? Would you like to check the Yacha bundle? * * * Namgung scrolled through the list of windows that appeared in front of him. There were items piled up there that made my eyes water. Numbering 230. Name: Star Sea Sword Grade: Rare (First) ? A sword that cuts through the stars, made by a divine blacksmith. ? It grows according to the holders capabilities. ? It exudes sharp anticipation. ? The end of the prediction is unknown. Namgung, who was scrolling down, looked at one of the weapons in the bundle. Its a sword used by Alec, one of the Eight Stars. Was this also in the bundle? Namgung thought as he looked at the familiar sword. There was an explanation as if it were a game, but the explanation was a bit vague. It exudes anticipation. If you think about it simply, it seems to mean that it cuts well and sharply. The explanation that it is a growing sword in front of it and that the end of the story is unknown made this sword unique. Because Alec really split a star. Rare grade weapons were a fairly common grade that could be obtained without much difficulty in the future. However, before his death, the Star Sea Swords level was Unique, which had grown by two levels. Even at the Gates of Hell when Namgung returned, there were less than 20 of them and they were precious. It means dont judge only by what you see. He flipped through the scroll. It was something I coveted, but it wasnt something I could buy at the moment anyway. The reason was the price written under the description. Price: 1000000 Head. Heads were not just currency. It meant the number of monsters. Heads were automatically accumulated each time a hunt was successful. The lowest level goblin costs 1 head per head. I wonder when I will collect 1 million heads, but as the level of the monster increases, the number of heads given increases. Still, it doesnt make sense to buy that thing yourself. Will it be possible at least 3 years later? So then, how was it possible for Alec, the Eight-Winged Saint, to have that expensive weapon in the first place? The answer lies beneath the price. ? Added: Can be obtained with permission from the owner of the weapon. Because the Revelators Test that Alec cleared was created by the owner of the Star Sea Sword. Therefore, it was highly likely that he, the leader of the quest, obtained that sword as a reward. Crazy what are you looking at so intently? Theres nothing I can buy anyway. Gyu-ryu looked out the window at Namgung, who was lost in thought, and muttered as if he was in a bad mood. My nose, where he had hit me, still felt sore. In fact, as Gyu-ryu said, most of the weapons in the bundle were like that. Numbering 2432. Name: One-Eyed Gloves Grade: Magic (highest) ? Price: 300,000 heads Numbering 355. Name: Ancient Elfs Bow Grade: Rare (highest) ? Price: 750,000 heads . The gates of hell have not opened yet. It was a time when the monster did not appear. Of course, there was no way you could buy items with heads, and even if there were special provisions like the Star Sea Sword, it was impossible unless you cleared the Revelators Test. Besides, the Trial of Vulcan, the Revelators test that will lead to obtaining the Star Sea Sword anyway, is not something I want to do There was a separate Test of the Revelator that Namgung was aiming for. I dont know what the plan is, but the items in the Yaksha bundle can be obtained now I know. Gyu Ryu twitched his lips as if he was displeased with Namgung interrupting him. What Im after is not something made by the Aspects. Phase. A general term for extraterrestrial beings who look down on the world, such as the so-called gods, demons, and spirits. They were also the ones who opened the gates of hell. then? Something much more worthless than that. But to me now, it is much more valuable than the Noble Phantasms of these phases. Namgung stopped at the end of the scroll. Numbering 394810. Name: Yasha Clan Parchment Grade: Magic (First) ? A special paper made by the Yasha Clan, one of the eight proxy clans. ? You can record many things. ? The recorded contents can be revealed under the power of Yaksha. ? You have to pay a price for using it. Price: 80,000 heads ? If the friendship level is high, the Yasha clan may gift it to you. . Gyu-ryu wrinkled his face as he looked at the finger Namgung was pointing at. this. And his worries became reality. Give it to me. Namgung said without changing his expression. Chapter 3 Episode 3 Hey, you crazy guy. What are you gifting? Cant you see whats written there? right. like. do. uh? Do you think theres any friendship between you and me since we met for the first time today? Gyu-ryu, who was momentarily dazed by Namgung speaking so confidently, shook his head and shouted. Besides, look at this. Wouldnt you put a knife in your arm and break your nose? Should I give that as a gift to that guy? Say something that makes sense. Gyu-ryu snorted. I dont have any presents for you. I dont know what youre thinking, but get the hell out of here! He tried to close the bag window. bang-!!! However, at that moment, the knife that Namgoong was holding was once again driven into the back of his hand. Ahh!! This is crazy!! Three punishment!! You got it. gift. okay. You bastard. I only received the knife you gave me. Dont you take this off? uh?! Gyu-ryu clenched his fists and shouted. He felt like he wanted to throw it at Namgoongs face right away, but he seemed to be holding back and kept saying Ah!! I just sighed. money. You received it from me regardless of its current value. What do you get? You gave it to me unilaterally! Even though it might save your life two years from now? what? In an instant, Gyu-ryus expression changed. I dont like your clan. I only came because out of the eight clans that served as representatives, you seemed like the one I could communicate with. Namgung looked at him with the knife still stuck. Now you know that I am a regressor. You may not know what is valuable and what is not valuable as time passes, but I do. Money still has value even when the gates of hell are open. . Gyu Ryu stared at the bundle of money piled up on the floor at Namgungs words. Is it true? Money in the human world is just a piece of paper in our world His mind became complicated. This is because I have no idea what the pitch black night that will come two years after the gates of hell open. What if what you say is false? There is no way to prove it. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. Whether you hit the ground running and regret it in two years or not. You evil bastard you are worse than the Naga bastards. Ive often heard things like that. Gyu-ryu was even more at a loss for words at Namgungs uncivilized answer. i get it. In the end, Gyu-ryu took out a piece of parchment from the bag. I handed the parchment to Namgung with a quick toss, and he unfolded it as if he had been waiting . What are you going to do with it? Im going to write the Book of Revelation. Admission ticket to the Revelators Trials. what? Gyu-ryu wondered if he had misheard Namgungs words and asked back. Writing the Book of Revelation? Nonsense. Only God knows its contents! However, contrary to his cries, Namgung lightly cut his finger with a knife and began to write down something with the blood. It was closer to a shape and formula rather than a letter. What was clear was that it was a language that did not exist in modern times. It was also clear that the more he wrote down the parchment, the more shocked Gyu-ryus face became. Mi crazy. Humans know runes? What on earth were you doing in your past life? Thats not important. What matters is what you do from now on. Because the Vicar Clan can open the door to the Revelators test. Gyu-ryu looked at the parchment handed to him by Namgung with trembling hands. Surprisingly, even though it was fake, when he grabbed the parchment, the letters inside began to glow. Oooh And a door appeared behind Gyu-ryu. The space distorted like a black hole was clearly the door to the quest. let me ask you just one question. What? Everything is good, this is it. Lets say you know the existence of the Revelators Test through your memories of regression and even know the runes. So its okay to try to steal the Revelators privileges now. however? Then what will the Revelator do? He is the one who was supposed to come here originally. You probably know who it is. Gyu-ryu grumbled and handed over the parchment. Now this means you are taking away his benefits. Because of that, his bright future may turn into a gutter. Arent you sorry? sorry? But for some reason, Namgung laughed at Gyu-ryus question. Youre not sorry at all? Such cold-bloodedness Gyu-ryu shook his head as if he didnt want to say any more, with a bewildered expression on his face. . Namgung stood in front of the door opened by Gyu-ryu, holding the parchment. As Gyu-ryu said, Namgung knew well who would come here. He was called Gwi-gok (). It is by far the most unique entity among the eight stars. He commanded numerous spirits and had near-immortal power. He was strong enough to rival Alec, who was praised as the strongest in the Eight Stars. well. He was the one who told me about the existence of the Revelators Test before he died. Attack them faster than you and steal the power you need to gain. Hey lie. How can you so easily give someone else the opportunity to gain the power to become stronger? I would know because I lived a past life. What a terrible world this will become. I guess he was an incredibly nice guy, right? Gyu-ryu tilted his head as if he didnt understand. Choi Hwi-soos homecoming. Namgung thought of his name for a moment. Choi Hwi-su was his teacher. no. Its the opposite. Namgung inherited the necromancy he had learned. To the people of the world, he is just one piece of trash that needs to be killed. A rare psychopath. In order to use Death Spirit, you need the necessary prerequisites. Of course, they were dead. Even though the gates of hell were opened and corpses were scattered everywhere, Choi Hwi-su did not hesitate to do anything to find better quality corpses. Not just the dead, but even the methodology of how to die. All sorts of indescribable tortures were committed as a result. Namgoong was just one of Choi Hwi-soos many test subjects. The wound was gone, but the areas where he had hit me still felt like they were throbbing. There was no particular reason why Namgung became Choi Hwi-soos disciple. Torture under the guise of countless experiments. Because I survived there. And to me too. So there is no need to feel any guilt. * * * Sssssssssssssss!!! As he crossed Gyu-ryus portal, light appeared behind the deep darkness in Namgungs vision, as if he was exiting a long tunnel. Why are you following me? Never mind. Im just going to see how you fare. Namgung glanced at Gyu-ryu, who had crossed the door with him, and smiled. It doesnt matter but youd better be careful. No matter how much you act, this is not the place for you to come. Director Nam. No matter how great you were in your past life, now you are just an ordinary human being. You better be careful. If only you knew who the owner of this place you would open was. Gyu Ryu stuck out his tongue at Namgung and said. I know. No, I know very well. Otherwise, there was no reason to come here during the eight Revelator Tests. Because hes the one who harassed me for 18 years. Namgung lived 25 years after the gates of hell opened. On October 11, four years after the gates of hell opened, he met Choi Hwi-soo. He was subjected to terrible torture for three years, and on the seventh year, Namgung killed Choi Hwi-su. Just when I thought I had finally escaped that damned guy, I met someone even worse. Choi Hwi-soo was better. At least we were the same person. This guy was a being that I couldnt reach in my past life. ? We have entered the realm of those who handle the seven snakes. Namgung walked forward while looking at the red notification that appeared in front of him. * * * [He is not permitted.] That was then. A voice echoed in his head, and Gyu-Ryus body trembled as if his spine had gone numb at the voice. [Gyu. Why did you bring a human here?] That [This is a place where only Revelators are allowed. However, I did not choose you.] You did not choose me. That was your defeat. You should have chosen me from the beginning. In an instant, the darkness split and a large eye popped out through it. Lord of these seven serpents!! The author is that regressor!! A murderer who killed 666,666 high-ranking demons no, a murderer!! Long pupils like snake eyes appeared and glared at him. [Are you the one who turned the tables on us?] Unlike Gyu-ryu, who was trembling like an aspen tree, Namgung looked at those big eyes without any hesitation and spoke. [You are not qualified.] Hes better than Choi Hwi-soo, who you chose. Lets check whether you are qualified or not. At that moment, the floor shook. It billowed like a swell and the surroundings flowed as if melting. Nothing was visible, but that made them feel even more fear. There was silence. No, his ears cannot hear. It got dark. No, his eyes are not visible. I didnt feel anything. No, his sense of touch had disappeared. The stale air has changed. No, his sense of smell was blocked. I felt like I was a doll. Namgung felt as if his limbs belonged to someone else, independent of his will. Hehehehe!! Gyu-ryu tried to run away immediately due to the terrible pressure. But the door was closed and there was no way to escape. Save me, save me Due to the pressure from his superiors, Gyu-ryu sat down like a frightened child, buried his face between his knees, and grabbed the back of his head with both arms. Aaaaaaaah!!! thud-!! KwaaaangC!!! Gyu-ryus trembling appearance disappeared. Instead, I saw an illusion. A scream that would tear your eardrums and a booming sound that echoed everywhere. Collapsed rubble. And I saw dead bodies underneath. . Namgungs eyes were focused on one place. The piled up rubble was his home. Only one small hand was visible beneath it. The guy knew it well. The person who can shake his heart the most is his daughter. My heart was pounding C my heart was beating fast. But he took a deep breath. My heart, which had been racing for some time, went cold. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats childish. wickedness-!!! Namgoong took out a knife and cut the back of his hand. gulp. I couldnt feel the warmth of the blood flowing on the back of my hand, and I couldnt smell it, but I could only feel the fishy taste as it ran down my throat. It is the only remaining sense among the five senses. His sense of taste reminded him that blood was still flowing through his body and that he was human. Sigh. When Namgung bit the back of his hand, which had been sucking blood, the flesh was torn, causing pain at that moment. The illusion before my eyes disappeared. Darkness fell again. Dont try to test me with something like this. I am the one who survived the day-and-night endless hell that you created. He stared into the darkness. [Do you know me?] Its not just that. I am the one who holds your power. SssssssssssssC!! A purple aura bloomed on Namgoongs arm. The eyes twirled around him as if curious. [Kkkkkkkk Was the returner who twisted the time axis the one who followed me? If the rest of the Aspects find out about this, they will feel sick to their stomachs and die.] WhoopsC!! It was then. Namgoong plunged the knife he was holding into the eyes that were circling around him. Dont talk nonsense. Deukdeuk!! The eye that had been stabbed by the fist blinked in pain and started rolling on the floor. Namgung didnt miss it, stepped on the snow and twisted the knife that was stuck in it. Sigh!! Then, the soft and sticky mucus burst and spilled on the floor, and the pupils instantly became flat like a deflated balloon. Im crazy!!! Gyu-ryu felt as if he would faint at any moment at the shocking sight. I am not the one who followed you. Looking at the glassy eyes, Namgung somehow felt a little relieved. Chapter 4 Episode 4 Bang!! Quang-!! At that moment, the illusion was shattered. Quagga RiverC!!! Purple lightning struck from all directions, and Gyu-ryu was busy running here and there trying to avoid it. [How dare a human raise a blade against a statue? You look like you want to die right now.] I think you misunderstood who should be angry. Shouldnt you be surprised that I hit you, not angry? [What?] This power is not a lie. [Why does that power reside in you? Even if he did regress, there is no way his past abilities would remain.] As expected no matter how high my status is, I dont think I know everything? Namgung sneered at him. I dont know. Maybe its a reward for my tenacity in living through that hell. But what is certain is that this power will prove my return. Namgung said. [If not a revealer, what are you?] Choi Hwi-soo. The revelation you will choose. I inherited your power from him. [Thats interesting. Clueyeah. On the one hand, Im happy. We knew it instinctively. That the time axis has been twisted.] You can feel the change, but you dont know who it is. Namgung concentrated on extracting a little more information about his return from his words. [Honestly, I was curious. Like you said, we dont know everything.] Kwagagagagagang!!!! Quagga RiverC!! At that moment, like glass breaking, the area around where Namgoong was standing cracked and began to shatter into pure white pieces. [Not just me, but everyone. However, the rumored 666666 returner who twisted the time axis in exchange for the head of the demon was my subordinate.] It seemed like the tone of the voice had changed somehow. . The pitch-black darkness disappeared and a blindingly white space appeared. [You deserve to have a conversation.] The empty space was strangely creepy. A boy was sitting on a throne in an empty place. [666666 Its a space-time formation of demons There was definitely something like that. The guy who made it was probably the Observer of the Sun and Moon. I thought it was a useless thing, but I never thought there would be someone who could accomplish it.] One of the eight phases, an observer of the sun and moon. He was the master of the Star Sea Sword and one of the most generous to mankind. But even beings of friendly status are called observers. From that alone, one could guess how the Aspects view humans. [I was curious when a returner who achieved a feat that seemed impossible would be revealed] The boy grinned. [You came to me on your own like this. Im so moved. But I feel bad. I have already decided on a revealer.] He continued. [The gates of hell open and 25 years of memories. Its really attractive, but theres a reason for all of Gods decisions. If you were truly outstanding, you would have caught our eye early on.] Sometimes you survive because you are not outstanding. [I need someone who is outstanding rather than a dull person.] Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The boy was small in stature, but the way he spoke towards Namgung made it seem like he was treating him like a child. [You can, on the other hand, become a common enemy of the Aspects. That means it could be a worse starting line.] Chwiik- Chwiik-! There were snakes around the throne. They all raised their heads high and stuck out their tongues, as if they were wary of Namgung. [But why should you think I will choose you?] Because only then can you become the winner of this game. As Namgung said, if you think of this terrible apocalypse as a game, it was a simple task. I dont know why they are doing this. Even if I knew the reason in the first place, it was meaningless. It may just be a game to relieve boredom, or it may be a way to enjoy seeing creatures suffer. But what is certain is that if you survive that hell, you can get some reward. Aspects are players and they each choose eight avatars to represent themselves in the game. That is Palmuseong. However, the game was not complete just because the players and characters were ready. Last one. It was the result of the game. The winner. Namgung lived for 25 years and found out that eight Aspects were competing with each other through this hell gate. I didnt come to trade with you for my memories. Thats just one condition. [Then?] You probably know the conditions of the construction team. What does this mean that I have regressed? Namgoong added strength to his voice. It means that the one you chose, or the Revelators chosen by all Aspects, died sooner than me. Sang Sangs eyes as he looked at him trembled slightly at the sight of his confident appearance. In the end, it has been proven that the strongest people are not those with outstanding talent, but those who survive to the end. This alone is enough merit for you to choose me. Namgoong did not miss the change. I even know the future. Is there any reason not to choose it? [Clark You really have great guts.] If you dont choose me, thats fine. All I have to do is bring victory to other Aspects. He continued. Because I already know who the Revelator you will select is. You will be the first to be eliminated among the eight Aspects. [My revelator? Are you threatening me now? What if I kill you here?] I wont be able to do that. Namgung said to him. You guys are just fucking bastards who trampled on our peaceful lives I, Namgung Calm down a little Gyu-ryu noticed, feeling his heart sink as he looked at him. He looked at me and spoke carefully. I am not here to beg for your choice. Rather, I came to give you a chance. Has the mood changed? Gyu-ryu, who was watching the two, flinched at the energy he felt from Namgung. The country is going to choose someone else over the surest card of victory? Well, I hope you dont do something stupid like that. [What about the rest of the phases? Not only me, but everyone knows the existence of regressors. And they will definitely doubt you.] The Aspects cannot be moved by suspicion alone. Thats your rule. Namgung answered. No matter how much they suspect that I am a returner, the Aspects cannot tell it to their Revelator first, and they cannot directly harm humans without solid evidence. [Clark you know very well.] Even if I say Im a regressor, thats not evidence. You know best why. [Because, unlike God, humans can lie.] Yes. Grinning C At that moment, the boy laughed. [I like it.] Just-!! It was then. The boy snapped his fingers. Wooooow!! thud!!! Then the space became distorted and someone came out of the portal. Where is this? At that moment, a man appeared, looking around with a puzzled expression. . Namgung looked at his appearance. A man with unkempt hair wearing a headset. A messy beard that looks like it hasnt been shaved in days and a t-shirt with a stretched neck. Namgoong knew better than anyone else the man who was holding a wireless mouse in his hand and looking at him with a look on his face that seemed to have a screw missing. Choi Hwi-soo. Namgung was stunned. It was hard to believe that this man, who looked so shabby, had been carrying out terrible experiments on countless people for years, including the rare psychopath himself . Has the changed world made him crazy? Or did my instincts awaken thanks to the changed world? It didnt matter what happened. Because Namgoong, who has lived in hell for 25 years, does not have the trivial expectation that humans can change. He knew better than anyone else how many people tried to deceive and deceive each other. The one who must be killed first. For Namgoong, it was the unchanging truth that it was Choi Hwi-soo. Quang-!! At that moment, Choi Hwi-soos body was crushed as if a huge pillar had hit him. !!! There wasnt even a scream, and only red blood began to splatter on the floor. Namgung looked slightly surprised at that sight. Revenge I didnt have the same personal feelings. Before the gates of hell open, monsters can never touch people. But indeed, the status was different. He killed Choi Hwi-su without hesitation. For the first time in a long time, Namgung raised his head, feeling the tension engulfing his entire body. Strangely enough, the corners of his mouth turned up in a grin. [I will change the revealer.] Spurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! As soon as his words left his mouth, a lead bracelet was placed on Namgungs wrist. [I will not follow you.] A bracelet of a snake biting its own tail. done. Namgoong grabbed the bracelet tightly, as if he was filled with new emotions. ? The one who handles the seven serpents acknowledges you. ? He became the serpents revealer. ? Go to the Revelators Privilege Serpents Treasury. The vision reversed and a total of three doors appeared in front of Namgung. One was made of bronze, one was made of iron, and the other was made of gold. A treasure trove of snakes. Each phase had its own report. The weapons contained therein were anything but ordinary, and each and every one of them was valuable. [It is a gift to the revealer. Well, thats the only door you can enter right now.] The boy said, pointing to the bronze door. Three Poison Gates (Three Poison Gates). Ive heard about Choi Hwi-soo, but this is my first time seeing him in person. Namgung thought as he looked at the three doors. [If you want something, you can take it. Because the eight future Revelators, including you, must become pioneers who will lead the people when Carnival begins.] Carnival Do you call the day when hell began for us a festival? That sounds carefree. [There is no need to be too sharp. As you said, the festival will start anyway and there is no way to avoid it. How about enjoying it?] Enjoying it? Namgung felt like swearing would come out of his mouth, but he let out his anger in a deep breath and turned his head. [Call me Jor.] The boy said with a grin towards Namgung. [It doesnt really matter what the name is If were together in the future, we have to have a title to call ourselves.] He said, gesturing with his hands as if he was joking. [Whether you like it or not, you are now in the same boat. Isnt that right?] Yor Namgung muttered his name softly. After Choi Hwi-su died, Namgung was able to use his necromantic magic, but he did not know his name until he returned. This was because he was not a revealer. And now that I know his name. It means that he has been recognized as a revealer. In a situation where he couldnt tell whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, Namgung smiled bitterly. Its just the beginning. Just use whatever is available. He pushed the bronze door as hard as he could. ? Entered Samdogmun C Dong (~). Chapter 5 Episode 5 Kugggggggg. When the copper door opened, hundreds of Noble Phantasms were piled up inside. This is the lowest level of the treasure trove of phases It would be amazing if I could open the iron and gold door. Namgung looked at the items in the warehouse. [How about that? It is called the [Head Collectors Ring]. It increases the number of heads of hunted monsters. There are limits depending on the level of the monster, but nothing is as useful as this in the beginning.] Yor took out a skull-shaped ring from among the Noble Phantasms and showed it to Namgung. [Having experienced Carnival, you would know better than anyone else. How important it is to get your heads together. Or how about this?] Grumble C He took out a sword. The blade protruding from the scabbard was curved like a wave, and I couldnt tell if it was modeled after a wave or a snakes tail. [What weapon did you use before returning? This is called [Argonian Day]. Theres poison on the blade. Its very poisonous. At least until the third door opens, there will be no one who can challenge you.] Argonian Lord Snake of Gluttony. As far as I know, this was your fifth alter ego, right? [Hey, do you know that much? You you really lived longer than you thought? Well, thats why they must have gathered the supply of demons. Wow, I really got the hang of it this time. Good, very good.] Yor seemed to be in a good mood at Namgungs answer and started taking out various of his Noble Phantasms with a flushed expression. However, unlike him who was excited, Namgoong did not show interest in anything else, as if he had already seen something. this. What Namgung chose was an old helmet. No, it was no exaggeration to say that it looked like a piece of scrap metal so rusty that it seemed unusable. [What is this?] Even Yor tilted his head as if he had forgotten about the item even though it was in his treasury. [Ah Was this here? Youre a really weird guy too. I cant believe Im looking for this.] Yor said as if he remembered something, taking out his old helmet and tapping it. I will do this. [Are you serious?] Yes. [Hmm Well, its not like it cant be done.] When Yor looked at the item Namgung had chosen, his face, which had been very flushed just a moment ago, turned cold, as if he was disappointed. [I dont think its particularly useful right now.] This is enough. Others can be obtained even after the gates of hell are opened, but there is only one Legendary-level Noble Phantasm with a single-digit numbering. [Even if you were a regressor, if you werent my contractor I dont think you would have seen this. You couldnt have just chosen it based on the numbering?] Yor spoke with a somewhat reluctant expression on Namgungs words. It doesnt matter if you think so. But the fact that the only Noble Phantasm is here means that it can only be obtained here. [Ugh Just as you said, it is the only item in the entire universe.] [Even if you consider the level of the grade, it is by far the best. Because its Legendary level. But I dont think that will help you, right?] Cough cluck When Namgung cut his finger and let blood drop onto the tree branch, the dried branches began to swell abundantly as if they had suddenly found life. Wow!! The swollen nest became large enough to fit a child. Numbering 8. Name: Lord Leorics Helmet Grade: Legendary (First) ? Helmet of the greatest and most arrogant king in history. ? You can gain great power, and you must pay for your arrogance. ? When a living person uses a helmet, it absorbs the persons vitality, and when a dead person uses it, it can gain powerful strength. [Leoric He was a weird guy. Was this the king who tried to kill God? Its literally an act of suicide. Like Icarus, who flew towards the sun with wings of wax.] Do you know him? [No, I just heard about it. The fact that the weapon is left behind means that it exists somewhere other than the world I am in.] There are other statuses besides you. [of course. The dimension is wide and there are many gods. We too are just parts of history that are born and disappear.] Dimension? That means other places are doing this damn thing too. [Cluck] Yor smiled slightly. [Think carefully. Just because the numbering is in one place doesnt mean its good. This is an item created by the fickle status of the previous ancestors.] He looked at Namgung. [This is an item that can only be used in the world of the dead. It is useless in the human world, the world of life. I just left it here because none of us wanted to take it.] No. Just do this. Namgung looked at the helmet as if he had achieved his goal and answered lowly. I received a favor. [Hmm.] Spurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! When he took out the black helmet, it instantly became smaller and took the shape of a cube. [Well, thats good. However, since you are also a living being, I have sealed the helmet for now. If you break the seal and put on the helmet, your life force will be sucked out in an instant. It means instant death. Keep that in mind.] Yor shrugged as if he still didnt understand. [Why do you want to have something you cant use anyway] Its not for me to use. [hmm? Then?] Youll see. Namgung read the last part of Yorams explanation once again and spoke in a low voice. ? If the helmet finds its owner, the sealed power will be obtained. He let out a low breath as if he had made up his mind and nodded. In fact, his decision was not an easy one. Maybe it was closer to an adventure. The reason people named the dimension gate that opened a few days later the Gate of Hell was because the scene unfolding in reality was truly hell-like. A stronger weapon. Or a tool that can surpass others. These may be what you need most for survival. Nevertheless, Namgung could not give up. No, maybe it was because I was confident. The experience of surviving for a longer period of time than the eight stars. It already proved his strength. When you reach a stage where you can no longer reach on your own, what you need is someone who can have your back. [Well since youve become my revealer, Ill give you just one piece of advice.] What is it? [You are different from other revelators. Other guys can play the role of messiah with the power of the phase on their backs. Even if everyone talks nonsense about being the savior of mankind, at least you can never do that.] Why? [You are the one who handles corpses. A person who fights with the life of a dead person. A guy like that would save the living? Are you saying that the lives of those you use as tools are light?] He lightly hit the scale he was holding in his hand. Weight plates on both sides moved up and down alternately. [Be selfish. That is the path that the Seven Serpents Revelator must walk. If you want to save someone, at that moment you will have to weigh the lives of others.] Yor spoke to Namgung. [And whatever you do, you will get. The label of a hypocrite.] You talk a lot. Its up to me to take care of it. Namgung put the cube-shaped helmet in his arms and turned his head. Tuk C it was that time. Yor threw a heavy bag in front of Namgung, who was about to leave the door. [Take it.] What is this? [100,000 heads. Other Aspects will also turn on their eyes to find the returner. As soon as the carnival begins, you will soon find out that you are a returner. You are likely to become a target for the remaining Revelators.] S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He scratched his head reluctantly and spoke a little bluntly. so? [Buy what you need from Gyu-ryus bag. If there are any of my items in the bundle, I will give them to you free of charge but since I dont have anything like that, I will lend you the necessary amount.] Like the star sea sword seen in the Yaksha bundle, if the owner of the item is a person of status, you can receive it free of charge if you give his permission. I was able to. But unfortunately, Yors things were not in the bundle. Thats why he offered to lend me a head to buy the items in the bundle. I dont really want to take it. [Why?!] Because the things given by status require a price, even if its a small thing. If youre thinking of putting shackles on me in exchange for lending me a head, thats half a pound worthless. [Anyway, this guy is not easy. Well, I like it better that way. I also have respect, so Im not going to just give you the head.] So? [Its no big deal. Im thinking of asking you for a request. Just think of this as an advance payment for my request. If thats the case, the other Aspects wont be able to say anything either.] At that moment, Yor handed Namgung a piece of parchment. [It wont be a loss for you either.] This The parchment represented a quest, and the color of the wax sealing it represented the grade. It was red. Thats the same level as the feat of hunting down and returning to 666666 demons. Legendary level quest. Namgung looked at the parchment for a moment and thought. Based on the terrible memories I had while hunting 666,666 demons over 25 years, I could tell that this quest was by no means a smooth one. [It wont be easy. Rather, the probability of failure is high. However, the level of difficulty must be that level to silence the other Aspects.] Yor seemed to have noticed Namgungs expression and spoke to him first. But he didnt seem to notice the joy behind that stern face. doesnt care. Wow!! Namgung grabbed the parchment and tore it open without hesitation. no. Rather, its a good thing for me. Obtaining legendary level quests requires austerity. If you give it to me for free, its welcome here. From his memory, it was at least five years later that a legendary quest was revealed to the world. Being able to get it first. It was a challenge worthy of the name of eating alone. [When I was there, he saved one amazingly.] Yor burst into laughter as if he was surprised to see his lack of hesitation. ? A legendary level quest has been obtained. ? Hidden quest Incarnation of the Seven Snakes has been added. ? The incarnation that follows the one who handles the seven sleeping snakes awakens. Make it your limbs. ? New perks are created according to the number of incarnations acquired. !!! At that moment, Namgung couldnt help but be surprised. Seven snakes Because I knew what that meant. no way? Although the names were different, Namgung was able to immediately understand the meaning of the quest. The gates of hell open and a monster called the first disaster appears half a year later. A deadly force of 100 people, including the Revelators and powerful figures from each country, stood against the disaster. The results were disastrous. Although they managed to hunt down the boss, only three of the 100 people survived. However, without any time to mourn, disasters struck humanity one after another. Seven disasters that occurred over 25 years. Monsters that took hundreds and thousands of lives. If the 7 world bosses are the incarnations of snakes mentioned in the quest I can make them my minions. You have obtained a quest more valuable than any other level of reward. He clenched his fists unconsciously as his chest trembled. Not bad. Chapter 6 Episode 6 ? You have encountered a phase. ? I experienced the other world. ? Abilities are registered. After leaving Yors space and arriving at the Euljiro shopping center, several windows appeared before Namgungs eyes along with an alarm sound. ?I gained enlightenment as a revealer! A new skill has been acquired. ? The level of skills already acquired changes. ? Necromancy (Beginner) (Intermediate) ? Souls Eye Lv1 Lv2 ?Acquired a new skill. ? Soul Detection Lv1 ? Soul Ministry Lv1 ? Soul Absorption Lv1 The skills written on the spear that fell before his eyes were ones he had already used in his previous life. Is this a perk of regression? As soon as you learn a skill, your level goes up one level It was an unexpected benefit, but it wasnt a bad thing. Raising the level of a skill was never easy. In particular, unlike detailed skills, the level of necromancy, which was the base, required a huge amount of experience. If I remember correctly, I will be able to go there when I become intermediate He slightly rolled his eyes. But for a moment, there was something more that caught his eye. Soul Eyes Lv2 Ability to understand the souls of the dead. As your understanding increases, your communication with the soul increases and your abilities increase. ? Sometimes you can see the soul of a corpse. ? When the level reaches its maximum, you can summon a soul. ? However, extinct souls cannot be summoned. As expected At the moment of his first return, Namgung was convinced that the soul he felt was his wifes. If I survive hell, maybe Ill see you again. He closed his eyes for a moment, remembering his wifes face. Ironically, even though he knew better than anyone else how painful the life in hell that was about to unfold would be, he still harbored a strange hope. Wake. There is only hope in Germany. But soon he steeled himself. Even though he had calmed down several times in his previous life, the moment he saw his daughter and wife, he was a little shaken. The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. Survival is important now. Although one part of his chest felt cold, Namgung said as he removed the windows in front of him. Gyu-ryu. What sword can I buy with the head I have now? Minimum rare level. Nothing less than that. yes? Ah yes!! Do you mean the sword sword? Please wait a moment!! As soon as his words fell, Gyu-ryu hurriedly unpacked the bundle. After visiting Yors realm, his attitude towards Namgung changed 180 degrees. I have two sacks. Would you like to see it? huh. In response to Namgungs response, Gyu-ryu took out two items from the bag and held them out in front of him. Numbering 789. Name: Widows Tears Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A sword given to a noble woman by her dead husband. ? There is poison on the blade of the sword. ? Price: 89,000 heads ? Addition: The cause of her husbands death is unknown. Numbering 1778. Name: Executioners Beheading Sword Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A sword that has been swung over 1800 times on the guillotine. ? The executioners persistence remains. ? There is resentment in the blood. ? Price: 77,000 heads ? Additional: If someone with spirit does not use it, he may become a homicidal maniac. These two are the most powerful swords you can buy within 100,000 heads. The [Ancient Elven Bow] that I saw in the bundle the other day was also a weapon of the same rare level. However, unlike the bow, which had no explanation whatsoever, the two weapons had a lot of things written on them. Moreover, the price of the two weapons was not even half that of the 750,000 heads for the bow. Thats a long explanation. Gyu-ryu scratched his head as if he knew what that meant. Because there are many detailed explanations, it means that there are many stories. Nothing good comes from having a deep story. Namgung looked at the two swords alternately and said. Because it means youre cursed. yes. Thats why the price is cheap. He held a sword covered in blood and showed it to Gyu-ryu. Lets do this. And can I buy a bag to store my items with the remaining heads? Oh, Ill give it to you. This will be useful. Gyu-ryu took something out of the bag as if he had been waiting. It was an old belt that looked tattered. Numbering 8021. Name: Dwarfs work squadron Grade: Magic (first) ? A squadron made for short-legged dwarves to use when working. You can also put tools larger than yourself. ? Living creatures cannot be added. ? Price: 400,000 heads Isnt this item more expensive than the money I have? Haha As you said, it is difficult to process items with many stories. Its something Im rather thankful for. Gyu-ryu rubbed his hands and sighed. Besides, there is no harm in cultivating friendship with Namgung. Thats wise. Namgung nodded at his words. As soon as I brought the sword closer, it was sucked into the squadron. I didnt feel any weight. He patted it lightly and said, as if satisfied. The inside was empty and seemed to be able to store quite a bit of stuff. Sigh!! When he placed his hand on the platform, the stored items appeared as icons before his eyes. It was like an inventory of sorts. Its still at Magic level, but since it says its the first, it probably means that further growth is possible. It was a much more useful tool than I thought. Namgung planned to store daily necessities here before the gates of hell opened. If you eat sparingly, you might be able to save for at least several months or even years. What time is it? huh? Oh no. yes? iced coffee! So its 3 oclock. Gyu-ryu couldnt help but be surprised that only an hour had passed. I feel like Ive been out all night for several days. He pressed his temples as the fatigue suddenly surged over him. I wont be late. Thank goodness. yes? Is there anything else you want to do? At Namgungs words, Gyu Ryu looked at him again with a very nervous expression. Of course it is. Since he bought it with a sword, he must be up to something else. Where will the next destination be? Could it be that they are trying to hunt Revelators? Or again Gyu-ryus mind was spinning dizzyingly. Gulp C I swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Pick up my daughter. yes? Its time for school to end. Would you like to? Seeing Namgung turning around without any hesitation, Gyu-ryu seemed to have lost his temper and couldnt say anything more, so he just laughed. * * * Somin. You remember Uncle Myung-Hoon, right? huh. of course! Im going to see my uncle today. By now, the other Revelators were probably anxious to strengthen their abilities, but Namgung spent the two days he returned from Euljiro with his daughter. It wasnt such a special time. Eating together, watching TV together It wasnt any different from any other time, but in fact, it was ordinary alone time that we couldnt spend any other time. Anyway, the abilities of the Seven Snakes cannot be improved by doing anything right now. A necessary condition to increase the skills ability. Because it has to match. However, in addition to spending time with his daughter, he thoroughly prepared for the future. Clothes, food, and other necessary items were packed into the van. Today, right? Dad said Thats right. Somin slowly nodded at Namgoongs words. Then he brought a backpack full of things from his room. What is that? I looked it up on the Internet. Survival items. Deliveries started coming for a while and they were all there. Namgung chuckled at his daughters words. When he returned from Euljiro, he told his daughter everything. It wasnt strange to say he was crazy. In fact, I doubted whether he would even believe his own words, which did not even seem like words. However, Somin did not ask any questions about his words. Namgung was anxious, but the bag she was carrying was enough of an answer. lets go. Namgung nodded and slowly looked around his house as if trying to capture it with his eyes. A space for two people that will disappear when they return. No, this place was a space for three people. . Before leaving, he took out his wifes photo from a small frame placed on the table inside the middle door and carefully placed it in his arms. Clang C The front door closed. 10 hours before the gates of hell open. * * * Daejeon National Cemetery. Inside the reception room, several people were seen who had come to pay respects to the grave. Hueup Namgung let out a low breath and waited for someone. Loyalty. Captain Nam. What does loyalty mean When did you and I get discharged from the military? A long time. Myeonghun. yes. Are you still the same? You may return to active duty. What nonsense. At the entrance to the reception room, a smiling man who playfully saluted Namgung approached him warmly. I think Ive only gained weight because Ive been lazing around. You are still the same. It looks good though. Because I wanted peace rather than the smell of blood. yes. It turned out just as I hoped. Its a bit boring, but its 100 times better than the battlefield. The mans name is Choi Myung-hoon. In the past, he was Namgoongs successor and had worked with him in special forces. It looks like there are a lot of customers today. sure. There are so many people sleeping in the National Cemetery. If you include the people buried not only in the graveyard but also in the charnel house the number would be tens of thousands. There are a lot of people. I think I only saw a few people back then Huh? Does anyone know? no. nothing. Brother, are you hungry? You sometimes talk nonsense when youre hungry. shut up. Hey guy. Namgung smiled bitterly and ruffled Myunghuns hair as if shaking it off. Hey, its been a while since we met, but lets stop talking about boring things. What about Somin? Im sleeping in the car. Well, its quite far from Seoul. You must have been tired. sorry. I should have gone looking for you. no. I put him to sleep on purpose. I like not being awake. Actually, it wouldnt be a very good sight. yes? Its not like I cant show my face That cant be right. Namgung chuckled at Myung-hoons words. There was a reason we had to meet here instead of Seoul. Would you like a cup of coffee? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah yes! I will buy it. no. I will live. Instead, drink a vanilla latte. Seeing him deciding on the menu, Myung-Hoon looked at him strangely again. You too, brother. You know I dont eat sweets. So yeah. If you dont drink it now, youll probably regret it for the rest of your life. A cup of vanilla latte. Im sure hell keep saying that he wants to eat it so much. Me? Oh, that doesnt make sense. How long has it been since you stopped eating sweets? Myung-Hoon waved his hand as if it was nonsense, but Namgung was adamant. Dont ask, just drink it. Because my brother lives there. Just this time, drink as much as you give me. . Myung-Hoon happened to be staring at the vanilla latte in front of him with an expression on his face that he still didnt understand. Ugh its sweet. Drink it all. Theres less than an hour left. What do you mean? older brother? Are you planning to go up to Seoul right away? Why dont you sleep for a day? Namgung smiled bitterly at those words. I wish I could do that too but its probably going to be a long night without any sleep tonight. What do you mean by that? I have something to tell you. Myung-Hoon instinctively sensed that Namgungs mood had changed. I felt the same sharp sense of death as when I faced him in the past. Myung-Hoon looked at Namgung with a very nervous expression. If the world was going to end, would you believe it? Phew!! However, after hearing Namgungs words for a moment, Myung-hoon stopped and squirted out the latte he was holding in his mouth. Oh my. older brother! Why are you joking with such a serious face? I really cant live. Do you want to say something boring from earlier? Its no joke. UghC!! It was then. Kwahia Ah !!! Quagga RiverC!!! The ground shook as if an earthquake had occurred. Kwaaaah?! Whats going on!! The loud sound of cups and plates falling from the cupboard and breaking was heard, and the screams of people in the waiting room echoed from all directions. [Ah Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhheng s roar that comes from outside the window at that moment. The sky, which had been clear just a moment ago, turned black, and red lightning struck everywhere, as if a meteorite had fallen. People could not even react to the sudden disaster. bang-! bang-! KwaaaaangC!! Wajangchang-!! At that moment, the ceiling of the reception room collapsed. Aaaah!!! Aaaahhh!! People are trapped here!! 1 call 119! hurry!! People were screaming and shouting to save those trapped in the collapsed rubble. But that only lasted a moment. Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa nowhere? [Wow! Kyaak!!] [Munch! Gulp!!] The arms and legs of the people buried in the rubble occasionally trembled. But the trembling soon stopped. [Crrr.] [Crrrrr.] A strange growl heard through the dust. Thump C The torn arm of the body that had been shaking a moment ago fell to the floor. The flesh on the arm was tattered, like bones left over from eating meat. [?ͦϦ!!] An unknown language was heard from the monster with blood on the corner of its mouth. [?Ԧզ? ֦ ??!!!] Although it was small in stature, its rust-colored skin, elongated lips, and abnormally protruding canines made it clear that it was not a human. Goblin. Although they were the first low-level monsters to appear when the gates of hell opened, they were also the most troublesome and vicious monsters for the past 15 years. Aaaahhh!!! Ugh!! People scattered in all directions, screaming in horror at the appearance of the monster. A group of goblins rushed after them like wolves chasing their prey. Please save me!! Aaaahhh! Wow! Wow-!!! The sounds of people screaming from all over and the sounds of bones and flesh being torn and broken were mixed together. Brother Tonguewhat on earth is going on? Myung-Hoon Choi spoke with a disbelieving expression as he watched the burning of the National Cemetery and the end of the terrible people. Myunghun. Kwaak- Namgung grabbed his shoulder. yes? It was clear eyes. Namgung knew that those eyes would turn into sorrow and cruelty as he went through the coming sura. Taesan Sword (̩ɽ) Choi Myung-hoon. There were two large clans that fought against monsters for the longest time in Korea. One of them. Leader of the clan Armed Guard. I encountered him 10 years after the gates of hell opened. Since they had already walked different paths during that time, their situations were very different. And when the two met again two years later, one was alive and the other was a cold corpse. In my past life, I had thought about Namgung several times. If I had been with him in Daejeon instead of Seoul before the gates of hell opened wouldnt the future have changed? Therefore, he was the first companion to be gained. This time, lets survive together. Namgung turned his head, leaving Myeonghun behind, who was still confused. Somin, who was asleep in the car, seemed to have fainted despite this noisy situation. You may not remember, but. After confirming that his daughter was safe, Namgung looked in one direction. Because there was another reason why he had to come here. I received help from you in my past life. Myung-Hoon looked at him with puzzled eyes as he spoke to a place where no one was around. It may be shameless to say this, but could you please help me again? But unlike him, who was invisible, there was something that Namgung could see. Necromancy can never be free from death. If I were to take advantage of you while you were asleep, I would be taking advantage of you. But I need strength. Just like Yors warning, the moment he uses this power to save his daughter, there will definitely come a time when he will agonize over the weight of other peoples lives. Even if one day I end up at the crossroads of being a hypocrite, I will do everything I can. Maybe thats what the Aspects want. Because they are the ones who giggle and enjoy seeing human suffering. But at least not now. Dont let things go as they expect. That was also the reason Namgung came here the moment the door opened. Your power is stronger than anyone elses in this land. A tomb filled with numerous tombstones. Hearts of national defense. Their names began to shine. Chapter 7 Episode 7 Sssssssssssssss!!! ? Soul Detection Lv2 is activated. ? Friendly spirits around you sympathize with you. ? Soul Eye Lv2 is activated. Namgoong slowly opened his closed eyes. Then, to his surprise, hundreds of powerful souls, blooming like fireworks, shimmered in front of him. With this I can do it. He would be grateful if at most a few dozen or even a few people would wake up to his words. He clenched his fists without realizing it. ? Soul Ministry Lv2 is available. ? The number of souls available for ministry exceeds the capacity. ? Number of available spirits 0/3 In the context of controlling the dead, the Seven Serpents Revelator could be said to be similar to the Necromancer, one of the jobs that can be obtained when the second gate of hell is opened. But while they control the corpse, the Seven Serpent Revealers control only the soul. You may wonder what the difference is, but if you look at the Revelators skills, the difference is not only obvious, but enormous. ? The spirits around you want to be with you. ? You can absorb souls that have not been ministered to. ? Soul Absorption Lv2 is available. ? Friendly spirits will have a greater effect on you. This was it. Necromancers who control only corpses such as skeletons and zombies may be able to form legions using massive amounts of corpses, but they cannot strengthen their abilities. But Namgung was different. ? The spirits of the National Cemetery permeate you. Sssssssssssssss!!!! The souls, like waves surging from the grave, were absorbed into his body. Hoo-eup Namgung barely suppressed the involuntary nausea he felt from the countless emotions flooding him. Their souls were literally war itself. Although he survived numerous battles for 25 years after the gates of hell opened, the memories in his soul hit his heart like waves. lets fight. He slowly raised his head. Then, the blurry image of the soul in front of him slowly appeared dark and clear. The military uniforms worn by the three souls were each different. Although they lived in different eras, they stood together at this moment as if time had been connected. ? Soul ministry has been completed. (3/3) Sigh!! Black smoke enveloped the heroic spirits, and their different faces were covered with gray masks, and instead of their military uniforms, jet black armor appeared covering their entire bodies. Does it look different? Namgung recalled a memory from his past life. At that time, the souls he manipulated through necromancy were the same as when they were alive. But now, wearing the same clothes and raising one arm across his chest to show respect, he reminded me of a knight following his lord. Kwaaaaang!! At that moment, the three soul soldiers scattered in all directions at once. At the same time, he cut down the goblins that were running wild around him with the sword he was holding. no. Its not just the appearance thats different. With just one strike, Namgung instinctively felt that the power he was using now was incomparable to the necromancy he had learned from Choi Hwi-soo in his previous life. It felt like every movement of the soul soldiers was connected to his will. KwakangC! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!C!! As if the world had been divided, the time the soldiers saw was connected to him, and the soldiers moved naturally just by thinking, without any action. It was a feeling of kinship that I had never felt in my previous life. But it was not the time to leisurely admire the soul soldiers. Namgung pulled out a beheading sword from his belt on his waist and cut open the goblin that was running towards him. ? We hunted goblins. ? You are qualified. ? Survive until midnight. ? At midnight, a designated representative clan will come to you. At that moment, a notification appeared in front of Namgung. Although spirit soldiers had already hunted goblins, receiving their help did not seem to apply. Its midnight I looked at my watch. The remaining time is approximately 9 hours. We should hurry. He thought it was time to put his final plan into action when he came to Daejeon. Take this. Namgung threw the sword he was holding at Myeonghun. !!!! Myung-Hoon took the long sword and looked at him with a surprised expression. Brother tongue! What if you bring something like this?! That doesnt fit the current situation, does it? First of all, its important to protect your body. Never let go of your sword. Kwahiah !! Aaaah!! help me!! Myeong-Hoon nodded, grabbing his beheading sword as he heard loud noises and peoples screams coming from everywhere. This is because getting out of here was more important than explaining. Keep in mind. If your mind is distracted, you will be eaten by the sword. Its a tough weapon for you at this time. As if to prove Namgungs words, a red energy began to slowly surround Myung-hoons arm from the handle of the beheading sword he was holding. Huh? Myung-Hoon frowned slightly as he felt a tingling sensation that felt like being pricked by a needle. [Keeeeek!!] !!! However, even for a moment, Myung-Hoon instinctively drew his sword towards the goblin running towards him. Skang!! The vertical sword cut the goblin in half cleanly. Cheolpudeok-!!! As the goblins flesh fell to the floor, Myung-Hoon looked at his hand as if amazed at what he had accomplished. Its still the same. If I stop, I wont become a berserker. I might have liked it if the teacher was there. Thats enough. Its been a long time since I put up my sword. Still, he is someone who served in the military. Myeong-Hoon, who was once a promising kendo player, smiled bitterly at Namgungs joke. But brother. Something just pops up in front of me. This is probably my first hunting achievement. You too have now stepped into hell. Now is the real beginning. Although Namgung couldnt see it, he was able to roughly predict it just by looking at the shape of Myunghuns finger. the beginning? You sound terrible. okay. I told you that too. yes? never mind. Ill explain later, so lets clear this up for now. There are still a lot of goblins. great. You mean to save people? Myung-Hoon asked Namgung with his eyes sparkling even in this crisis. okay. And Namgung answered his question without any hesitation. However, as Myung-Hoon thought, trying to eliminate monsters was not just out of simple altruism. Because what Namgung was aiming for was the benefit that came from it. The gates of hell open and the first hunt is important. Because it was a kind of gateway. You might think they are just goblins, but in fact, they were the monsters that committed the most killings after the gates of hell were opened. The sudden appearance of the goblin attack mercilessly ravaged the unprepared, bare-handed people. Realistically, there werent many people who could kill monsters, no matter how small, without a hitch. Therefore, only those who survived the first goblin wave could receive the Aspects attention. But just surviving didnt mean you could get attention. It had to be interesting. Any method didnt matter. Because they valued stimulating their curiosity more than distinguishing between good and evil. In addition to the already selected Revelators, the Aspect occasionally lent some of its power to those who stood out after the Hell Gate was opened. With the gates of hell just opened, the surest way to get the attention of the status is to catch more monsters than anyone else. Its a simple but reliable method. But even if you do that, only one of the eight Aspects, the Observer of the Sun and Moon, will be interested. Among the Aspects, the Observant of the Sun and Moon, the only Aspect with a generous disposition toward humans, was also the Aspect that bestowed its blessings on the most humans. It is highly likely that the blessings you will receive now will be enhanced physical abilities. Its not bad considering its an early choice, but Unless you are a Revelator, the power of the protection provided by the Observer of the Sun and Moon actually became more ambiguous towards the end. One year after the first gates of hell opened. This was because once you endured that time, you could obtain Noble Phantasms and ingredients that could increase your physical abilities. From then on, the observers protection loses its power. Of course, the question is whether you can survive until then. One year later, only one-third of the survivors remain, as the first gate of hell has opened. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Being weak is better than dying. Because it was such a self-evident fact. In that sense, the Observers Protection was quite meritorious, but in order to reach a higher realm, you have to go on an adventure. Because there are definitely things that cannot be achieved if you do not take risks. It was definitely a dangerous thing for Namgung as well. But at least his experience wasnt shallow enough to lose to goblins and the like. Depending on how you sew the first button, your future direction will be completely different. In order to get the rest of the Aspects other than the spectators to pay attention You had to obtain achievements beyond simply hunting goblins. lets go. Myung-Hoon nodded at Namgungs words. Everyone evacuate!! Myung-Hoon shouted excitedly while holding his sword and began to help people against the goblins. Even without me, you will become the leader of the clan that led many people. Quagga River! Quagga River! My power can never become light. As if reading his thoughts, the spirit soldiers began slaughtering the goblins. So dont leave the position of leading people to you. Namgung grabbed the sword that fell from the goblin and struck it with all his might. Instead, I will reign in the darkness. puck!!! Is it because it absorbed the soul? Even though the blade was blunt, the goblins head was shattered into pieces. Its about time they showed up Namgung looked around, seeing the number of goblins slowly decreasing. The reason he came down to Daejeon amidst the chaos of the gates of hell opening was to have Myung-Hoon as a colleague and to obtain his soul. There was another reason. Hwaaaap!!! Myung-Hoon seemed to have gotten used to it and began to hunt the goblins quite flexibly, avoiding their attacks. Kwasik-!!! Letting out an exhausted breath, he cut off the head of the last goblin in sight. uh? His expression became slightly surprised. Its gone. At that moment, Namgoong knew that this was the moment he had been waiting for. Brother, what is this? Can you see me too? What? Capture the Goblin Lord? Does it appear? World Boss. Something that exists every time the gates of hell open. This was the last reason I came to Daejeon. The Goblin Lord was the boss of the first Hell Gate, but it took many years before he was hunted. The reason was that the second gate of hell opened before the Lord was hunted. Afterwards, the number of monsters increased rapidly, and even those who stood out, including Palmuseong, could no longer easily kill the Lord. One year like that. While the Lord existed, the number of goblins gradually increased, and eventually they became the monster that killed the most people. Choi Hwi-soo, one of the Eight Museong Revelators, existed in Korea, but he failed to hunt down the Goblin Lord. Unfortunately, the place he was in was Seoul, and by the time he barely arrived in Daejeon after the Goblin Wave, the Lord had already built his fortress. If you fight against a fortress, you are at an absolute disadvantage. Strike from here first before he raises the walls. It is unknown why the World Boss first appeared in Korea. In the first place, it was difficult to find a special reason for the location of the world boss that was created when the gates of hell were opened, as if it were random. But if its the same as my previous life, I will be able to know their respawn area in advance. Preemption of the world boss. Now was the moment to take the first step towards that. lets go. Chapter 8 Episode 8 ? Remaining head: 20020 head Has it risen by about 20? Remembering that the number of goblins he had killed was five, he compared the remaining head capacity. The rest must have been captured by spirit soldiers. Even though it doesnt apply to achievements, it seems like the heads you hunt are accumulated. In fact, being able to collect heads while protecting the safety of life was a huge benefit. older brother!! Look over there!! It was then. thud-! thud-! KuungC!! A loud noise was heard along with the ground shaking as if there had been an earthquake. After passing through the memorial gate, around the tower where the memorial tablet was enshrined in the center, monsters too large to be called goblins were wandering around as if looking for prey. Goblin Warrior The size is almost 1.5 times that of an adult male. It was of a size comparable to that of the orcs that would come out of the second gate of hell. Surely you dont have to catch that? Myung-Hoon said in a nervous voice as he looked at the three warriors walking around the square. Im not catching that. Is that so? You have to catch that too. . Hearing Namgungs words, Myeonghun let out a low sigh as if he knew that would happen. Do you see that guy back there? A goblin wearing a robe? okay. He is the Goblin Lord. That little guy? Compared to the Warrior, it was insignificant in size. No, on the contrary, it seemed smaller than the ordinary goblins he had faced so far, so Myeong-hoon seemed to relax a little. He uses magic. This is not an easy opponent. There must be a reason why Warriors several times larger follow us. Well what should we do now? No matter how much I think about it, it seems impossible to deal with all those big guys You dont have to worry too much. The warriors over there will disperse in a little while. Scattered? huh. Theyre going to build a fortress here. Im going to go get the ingredients. The castle You could say this is the goblins stronghold. Although it is called a fortress, it is somewhat like a tower. Its a tower built by goblins to pay tribute to the Lord. Ha, he does all kinds of things. Are we going to build a fortress and store up treasure? There is also treasure. There are also corpses. Kkwaak C Myung-Hoon strengthened the hand holding the sword. Doing something like that to the Memorial Tower you damn bastards. Half of the people who came here have already been killed by them. They kill the living, but since they are already dead, it means nothing to them. Namgung continued to tell stories that offended Myung-hoon. I will never leave you alone. Because he knew very well that he was a different person from himself. Sense of justice. Because that was the driving force that fueled his fighting spirit. okay. Thats it. You are someone that even Alec Traman of the Eight Stars, who was called the Sword Saint, recognized. The owner of the Star Sea Sword and the revelator of the watchers of the sun and moon. He was the strongest of the eight martial powers and the one who was praised the most as the savior of the world. When the fifteenth gate of hell opened, the first place he requested support was the armed guard led by Myeong-hun. Alec Traman wanted to have Myung-Hoon as his disciple. Of course, he refused, but that alone was enough to gauge Choi Myung-hoons talent. Once you start building the fort, the warriors will start destroying the surrounding buildings to move materials. Namgung pointed to the Goblin Warrior standing in the middle and said. We will take out that one guy quickly and catch the Goblin Lord at the shortest distance. Even considering our power, it is true that we are inferior. Its important to resolve things quickly. All right. Even if the other two warriors come by chance, dont worry about them and just focus on catching the rod. Ill stop the rest. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss Its not something to say in a situation like this, but its amazing no matter how you look at it. Myung-Hoon said as he glanced at the soldiers surrounding them. There will be many surprises in the future. I think so. Get ready. This reminds me of when I was deployed with the captain. I gave up because I didnt like the battlefield but it was better then. I cant believe I have to fight such a monster. Myung-Hoon smiled bitterly. Is Somin going to be okay? He said while looking at the child on Namgungs back. At first, I thought he was in a deep sleep, but seeing as he didnt wake up despite all the commotion, it seems Namgung had some hand in it. are you okay. Namgung set down his daughter, who was carrying him, against the wall and said. One of the three spirit soldiers stood guard next to her. I warned you, but its safer than panicking and causing an accident. Its better to adapt slowly. All right. lets go. The two people who were hiding at the door leading to the plaza began running at once as the Warriors dispersed in their respective directions. PaaahC!! Is this the result of goblin hunting? Myung-Hoon followed Namgung as he ran better than expected. Whiik!! Buuuuung!! Namgung threw the sword he was holding with all his might. [Crook?] Whoops-!! The flying sword instantly got stuck in the warriors thigh. [Kak!!!] Kaaaaap!!! The moment the Warrior stumbled from the sudden attack, Myung-Hoon, who was behind Namgung, jumped out, raised his beheading sword, and slashed horizontally. Kang!! He was planning to cut his waist in two at once, but Myeong-Hoons sword was blocked by the stumbling Warriors stance. Tch I pushed the sword as hard as I could, but it wasnt enough to cut through the thick blade. [Wow! Kya!!] The Warrior who blocked Myung-Hoons sword let out a strange roar. [??!!! զá!!] At the same time, the Goblin Lord standing behind him shouted in an unknown language, and the scattered Warriors began to gather again. Stop it. At Namgungs command, the soul soldiers dispersed to both sides to deal with the remaining warriors. He went behind the Goblin Warrior, who was still struggling with Myung-Hoon, and put his hand into the belt he was wearing around his waist. Slurp! It sounded like a sword being drawn. What he took out was a long, black needle-like awl. This was the fate of the reduced 2000 heads. Before leaving for Daejeon, Namgung bought this from Gu Ryu. No numbering. Name: Red Hornets Stinger Grade: Normal ? This is the sting of a hornet that lives in the Crimson Desert. ? It has a slight paralyzing effect. He grabbed the Goblin Warriors shoulder and jumped up, as if riding a wooden horse, and stabbed the awl into the monsters collarbone with all his might. Phew!! [Crook?] For an instant, the Warriors body stiffened. grasp!! Without letting go of the gap, Myung-Hoon pushed Warrior with all his might. [Kyaaagh!!] The guy who was about to stumble and fall backwards roared and shook his head. As if he had been paralyzed by his own power, the warriors muscles swelled as if they were about to burst, and he raised Myung-Hoons sword, which he had been pushing, and struck. Ugh!!! Myeong-Hoons body rose in the air due to the force of his upward upward movement. But at that moment, Namgung, who was on his shoulder, slipped around his waist and pulled out the poisonous needle from his waist once again. Deeply-!! Sigh! Deep!!! It went down the warriors body in a spiral motion, piercing the collarbone, then the ribs, then the thighs and calves one by one. A series of attacks that flow naturally like water. Although it was unreasonable to use four 500-head poisonous needles to kill one Goblin Warrior, there was a clear reason to kill it. [KnockKnock!!] Only then did the Warrior breathe heavily and tremble. Hwaaaap!!! Myung-Hoon drew his sword with all his might. Kwasik-!! The Warriors head was cut off with the dull sound of bones grinding. Hahaha hes really tough. The arm holding the sword trembled, as if the shock of hitting his neck had been fully conveyed. be careful! However, the joy of catching the monster was short-lived as Namgung pulled Myung-hoons shoulder. bang! Quagang!! Quagga River!! At that moment, lightning fell from the rainless sky and struck the spot where Myung-Hoon had been moments ago. !!! Myung-Hoon looked at the floor where black smoke was rising and opened his eyes round. Is this really magic? The portal that appeared in the sky and the pouring of monsters were already abundant proof of this strange phenomenon, but apart from that, the magic gave a new shock. You said you would use magic. Thats right, but It wasnt something special for Namgung, who had experienced it in his past life, but Myunghun looked at the Goblin Lord with an interesting expression. Can I learn too? If youre curious, lets catch him first. Namgoong held up two fingers and made a gesture. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The password they used when conducting operations in the past. Ride on!! Myung-Hoon nodded and started running in the diagonal direction of Goblin Road. The soul soldiers are holding down the Goblin Warriors well, but their growth rate is still low, so it will be difficult to suppress them. Time was absolutely against him. [Sigh!!!] The Goblin Lord raised the staff he was holding. Whoop!! At that moment, Namgung grabbed the fallen Goblin Warrior and threw him upward with all his strength. Broken! Quagga Gaga River!!! The lightning strike from the road that hit the two changed direction and hit Tae-tae. Changgrang-!!! As if the sight of him falling to the ground, blackened and scorched, was a signal, Myung-Hoon turned and jumped towards the road. Hwaap!! His beheading sword cut through the air. [Wow! Kyaagkak!!] The Goblin Lord let out a strange sound as he saw the sword coming down towards his head. TooungC!! Then, Myeong-Hoons sword was blocked by something above Rods head and bounced off. Ouch!! The sudden recoil caused the sword to fly over his head and Myeonghuns back was broken. [Kirik! [Kiririk!!] At that moment, Rod shook his shoulders as if laughing at Myung-Hoon. What is it? Myung-Hoon, who dropped his sword and was pushed back a few meters, looked at Rod and frowned. The hemisphere-shaped barrier surrounding the rod flashed. It was a shield. The surface looked rough for some reason, and rather than being perfectly circular, it looked like it was dented here and there. Although it was only a second-magic level shield spell in terms of rank, it was a shield so powerful that it was safe to say that there was nothing that could break it now that the first hell gate had been opened. How do I break that? Myung-Hoon turned his numb wrist and grabbed the sword that had fallen on the floor. Its not that there is no way. You can destroy it with a force that exceeds the shields ability. Is there a power that can overcome that? Even though I attacked with all my might, I couldnt inflict even a single wound, let alone a crack. To be honest, he couldnt think of a way to do it. Yes. You are holding it now. Namgung said to him. This one? Myung-Hoon raised the sword he was pointing at and asked with a puzzled look. It was certainly an incredibly powerful sword, but even if I cut it again, I wondered if it would be more powerful than the previous blow. Your strength is still not enough. You did not get a job, nor did you receive any blessings or special privileges. Then I leave it to the sword itself. What is that Myung-Hoon couldnt understand what he was saying. Cursed objects have souls attached to them. Namgung put his hand on his back. Never let go of your sword. At that moment, the dark red blood on the blade began to turn bright red. ? Soul Eye Lv2 is activated. omg!! Myung-Hoon couldnt believe his eyes. As his vision reversed, pitch-black darkness enveloped his entire body, and only the blood on the sword he was holding seemed to be engraved in his vision more clearly. [Keuuuuu.] The soul residing in the blade was visible to his eyes. ? Communicate with the soul of the executioner on the sword. ? The executioners soul craves blood. Sssshhhh!!! Then, along with a strong gust of wind, the soul burrowed into Myung-Hoons body. Kaaah!!!! Myung-Hoon screamed involuntarily as the heat penetrated his blood vessels all over his body, as if he had been poured with molten metal. Kwahia Ahhhhhhhh !!!! Myung-Hoon, who shot out like a bullet, drew his sword towards the Goblin Lords shield. [Keru?!] At the same time as a loud explosion, the shield shattered and the Lords body rolled on the floor with a cracking sound. Chapter 9 Episode 9 [Karruk!! [Kekkeek!!!] The Goblin Lords scream echoed through the Memorial Square. The shield protecting the guy shattered into pieces, and at the same time, Myung-Hoons sword got stuck in the guys neck. Kaduk! Lots of cards! The sound of bone grinding against the blade was heard. Even though its a sleeping spirit wearing rare grade armor, you couldnt kill it with one hit? Indeed even if it is the first Hell Gate, the World Boss is worthy of its name. Namgung said as he watched Myung-hun thrusting his sword. Just like the grades of weapons, monsters also had grades, and in the case of goblins, they were the lowest grade, normal grade monsters. In fact, the Goblin Lord, the most powerful monster at the moment, is also a Magic level monster, one level higher than the normal one. Looking at the 25 years he lived, the Goblin Lord was not a powerful monster. However, unlike at that time when he was armed with numerous weapons and tools, now he is in a situation where there is literally nothing. If we only look at hunting, the situation may be more extreme now than when I cut off the heads of all the demons. Except for Ba Museong, the rest of the people neither acquired skills nor possessed weapons. Since I was literally dealing with a monster with my bare body, it was like hitting a rock with an egg. [Yikes! Kyaagagagak!!] The Goblin Lord screamed as he struggled to push down the sword stuck in his neck with the staff he was holding. Grumbling!! Then, red fireballs appeared behind the guys back. I cant. When Namgung saw that, he licked his lips and put his hand in his purse. Shuuk-!!! As his arm moved in an arc, something shiny flew through the air. Wow!! Cheeeeeek!!!! At that moment, the object Namgung threw hit the forehead of the Goblin Lord who was confronting Myung-Hoon. It was a throwing sword with a silver blade. No numbering Name: Demon Hunters Silver Blade Grade: Magic (best) ? This is a throwing sword with a well-forged blade. ? It has weak durability and breaks after one use. ? It has fatal effects when broken. ? Price: 1000 head Kagang!! The moment the sword hit the goblins head, the throwing sword shattered and splintered like glass breaking. [Knock!!!] As the fragments hit the guys face, the flames that were being cast were dissipated along with a painful scream. now!!! Huh!! At Namgungs shout, Myung-hoon thrust the beheading sword into the Goblin Lords neck with all his might. Wood-dud-duk-!! Damn!!! The moment the sword passed through the cervical vertebrae and hit the ground, Rods neck, which had been cut off with his eyes wide open, boomed! and fell. Haa haa. Myung-hun took a deep breath, holding the sword with his trembling arm. Kugggggggggg. At that moment, surprisingly, the hell gate floating in the sky began to slowly disappear. As if they were summoned by the Goblin Lord, the remaining Goblin Warriors disappeared like smoke when the Lord died. Its a success. ? The Goblin Lord has been defeated! ? Rewards (basic) will be awarded to all participants within a 150m radius. ? Rewards (participation) will be awarded to all participants within a 50m radius. ? However, for participants who have had a direct influence, compensation (participation) will be awarded regardless of distance. ? A reward (success) will be awarded to the participant who delivers the final blow to the monster. ? Goblin Lords loot (1 piece) will be awarded. The loot can be acquired by one of the reward recipients. The moment the Goblin Lords head fell to the ground, Namgung saw a white light and a flood of notifications fill his eyes. It was a success notification that only appeared when the world boss was defeated. Unlike other common monsters, it was virtually impossible to defeat powerful world bosses alone. So, it was standard to hunt world bosses through a party hunt called a type of raid. Therefore, World Boss rewards are divided based on distance. Some may think that this condition is a consideration in a dire situation. The world boss was truly the most powerful monster on that stage. A situation where even a moments mistake could cost your life. In the meantime, even if you do not participate in the hunt, you can still get the minimum basic reward as long as you are within the distance requirements. But this is just a shallow trick of the Aspects. The distance of 100m radius felt quite safe at first, but in fact, after a few more hell gates opened, that distance was no longer safe at all. It was not uncommon for an area with a radius of hundreds of meters to be blown up by a single skill used by the boss. Rather, more people died while being greedy to obtain basic rewards than participating in the hunt. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was literally a bait to kill more people. Shall we open it? Myung-Hoon looked curiously at the reward box that appeared in front of him and asked Namgung. Whats inside? Theres nothing strange in it, right? Probably not. Myung-Hoon seemed a little excited about Namgungs answer. . In fact, he was also curious about the Goblin Lords reward. In the early days, most of the world bosses were hunted by Palmuseong, so ordinary people could not even see them, so there was almost no information about them. yes. All right. In front of Myeonghun were one wooden box, one iron box, and one silver box. Unlike Myeong-hun, who delivered the final blow, Namgung had wooden and iron boxes, but no silver boxes. Then I guess this is the Goblin Lords loot box. Shall we open these two first? yes. All right. ? Goblin Lords decoration (normal) has been acquired. ? It can be exchanged for a head from the proxy clan. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. ? 1000 heads ? Obtained Goblin Lords favorite item (normal). ? It can be exchanged for a head from the proxy clan. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. ? What came out of the 10000 head basic and participation box was not a special weapon. Still, its 10,000 heads. Maybe its because its a world boss, but considering its the first, its a huge amount. It was more than enough to cover the cost of materials purchased from Gyu-ryu in order to hunt Rod. In addition, being able to trade was quite a useful feature, but in fact, it was just a means to steal other peoples belongings even after the hunt was over. So some clans deliberately lined up the weak in the scope of compensation. In this way, the basic rewards obtained are robbed. You might say its nonsense, but unfortunately, morals and conscience are the first emotions to disappear in the apocalypse that will soon cover the world. Me too He who deals with the dead is ultimately a person who uses other peoples lives. In my past life where I lost my daughter, I was able to use any means and methods. However, now that she has returned to protect her daughter, her attitude toward the weight of her life is bound to be different. At that moment , Namgung was shaken out of his thoughts by the sound of Myung-hoon opening the box. ? Goblin Lords Bracelet (Magic) has been acquired. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. Numbering 448090. Name: Goblin Lords Bracelet Grade: Magic (best) ? It is a crude bracelet, but it contains the Lords magic. ? You can use level 5 shield magic. ? Limit: 5 times a day Brother, your bracelet has arrived. After opening the silver box, Myung-Hoon held up an old bracelet and said to Namgung. Would you like? no. You wrote it. Do you remember? The barrier that blocked your attack earlier. Its a bracelet that can be used for that. Something good came out. It would be perfect for you who fight in close combat. Namgung nodded as if he was quite satisfied with the items in the reward box. Quickly wear it before it gets taken away. Hey brother. Theres someone here. Myung-Hoon chuckled at Namgungs words. puck-!! It was then. Namgoong broke his arm and took the bracelet away. why? I can take it away. Brother tongue?! I cannot live with such loose thoughts. From now on, always be suspicious and vigilant. Even if its me. sorry. He let go of Myung-Hoons arm, which he had broken. Only in this way can I protect my people. Many people will follow you in the future. It wont be easy but you will stand in front of them. Dont say that. My brother is here, so how can I Namgung said as he handed the bracelet to Myung-hoon, who was scratching his head. And even if I die I want you to protect Somin. For that to happen, you have to become stronger. Brother. Namgung lightly tapped Myeonghuns shoulder with an answer in his eyes. Then he looked at his daughter, who was still sleeping even after the battle was over. I came back to protect Somin, but I couldnt keep letting her sleep like this. He knew that now was the time for his daughter to face this hellish world. . But when Namgung thought about having to go through this hell with a child, his heart became heavy. Simply protecting it has its limits. Namgoong did not forget that this was the biggest task he had to solve. Snap open the lid of the black box. Ssssssssssssssss!! At that moment, a blinding light poured out of the box. ? Goblin Lords heart (rare) has been confirmed. Numbering 893. Name: Goblin Lords Heart Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A heart containing the Goblin Lords magic. ? When consumed, you can manipulate magical power. ? For those with magical power, the amount of magical power increases when consumed. ? Abilities: In the case of magical power, qualification conditions are required. This is where it came from. Namgung took out a red gem from the box. Its called a heart, but fortunately it looks like a small bead and doesnt look unpleasant. Ugh. There was something like a small spark inside the jewel. Magic power is not something you can easily obtain just because you want to learn it. A quality that one is born with. Including magical power, natural techniques such as spirit affinity, mental techniques such as precognition, telekinesis, etc. In this world, there are special abilities, so-called alien abilities, that can be obtained through those qualities. Well, there are items that improve qualities, but they are not very effective if used by someone who does not have the natural qualities. It would have been better to use a tool that had a similar effect, like Myung-Hoons bracelet. That was why Namgung smiled bitterly when Myung-hoon asked if he, too, could learn the Goblin Lords magic. This guy is excellent at swordsmanship, but hes completely poor at magic. And it was the same for me too. Its not like it can open magical eyes, but it has the effect of increasing magical power When the next gates of hell open, an exchange will be created. Namgung thought that in the current situation, there were only two people who would buy Jewel. Roxanne, chosen by the widow of Thorn Vine, and Den Howl, the revealer of the Wanderer of the Four Seasons. Roxanne was someone who had the ability of a druid to use transformation magic, and Den Howl was literally someone who was taking the path of a wizard. Among the eight warriors, those two were the ones who could control magical power. If we put competition in it, we could sell it quite expensively. It was unfortunate that the reward was not a weapon he could use, but it was worth it, so he tried to put it in the squadron. It was then. ? Would you like to check the qualified candidates? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. Recommended target? Has there been anything like this? Namgoong slightly tilted his head at the phrase he was seeing for the first time. Well Ive been hunting alone all this time. It goes without saying, but in the situation where he was hunting, there was only one participant, so there was no way he would be able to find the target. Hmm thats a strange thing. Namgung didnt expect much because he already knew Myung-hun and his own qualities, but he nodded out of curiosity. SsssssssssssssssC!! At the same time, light filled the area and disappeared as if scanning the surroundings. ?! ? Confirmation of suitable candidates. ? Check the growth potential of the horsepower factor. ? Recommended target: Nam So-min ? Magic power growth potential: Legendary level (first) ? Would you like to transfer the right to acquire the Goblin Lords Heart to the target person, Nam So-min? what? At that moment, Namgung couldnt believe his eyes. Chapter 10 Episode 10 Now wait a minute Legendary quality? Namgung looked at his daughter alternately with the notification that appeared in front of him with a mesmerized face. Somin has magical powers? This was something I didnt know. Thats because he lost his daughter right after the gates of hell opened. It cant just be a coincidence. Over the past 25 years, Namgung has seen only a handful of people with legendary qualities, excluding the revelers. . But the surprise and joy were short-lived as he looked at his daughter with a distraught face and let out a low sigh. No matter how excellent a talent is, it is meaningless if it is not properly honed. In the end, those young hands will have to be covered in blood. Brother. There is no need to let Somin learn magic if you dont want to. Honestly, dealing with monsters is a difficult task for us as adults, isnt it? Myung-Hoon spoke in response to Namgungs lament. I dont know what happened, but even if the world turns into hell, shouldnt the children live happier than us? Even if we cant help children see only the good, it is the adults job to help them avoid the bad at least a little. He smiled with a kind face. Being able to smile even in such hopeless situations is probably Choi Myung-hoons greatest weapon. But I dont think its wrong for Somin to have power if she wants to. If, as you said, a hellish world is truly going to unfold you should at least have the strength to protect yourself. Yeah youre not wrong. There are probably countless people who want to live but die because they are weak. Maybe its a God-given opportunity. God Just like you said, they really dont miss an opportunity. It constantly puts people to the test. Namgung looked up at the sky. Ugh Dad? Looking at the child waking up from his sleep, Namgung couldnt help but extend his hand. Because his hands were stained with the blood of the monster. Somin!! uh? mister? At that moment, Myung-Hoon was the first to greet his daughter by calling her name. Our Somin. Have you grown this much while not seeing each other? Now, in a little while, I will be as big as you. huh? But Myung-Hoon could not finish speaking. This is because Somin immediately wiped the blood from Myeonghums cheek with her sleeve. Are you hurt? Haha Then youre fine. Are you okay? yes. Im fine too. But Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The buildings were broken down like ruins. Even the broken corpses of monsters scattered around. While I was unconscious, the surrounding scenery had changed dramatically. It was time for Somin to step forward to take a closer look. Dont look. With a stern voice, the hem of the coat blocked her path. When I raised my head, Namgung was standing there with a dull face. Among the corpses covered by the hem of the coat was a human one. Among them, the number of those who died intact could be counted on one hand. I didnt want to show my daughter such a miserable sight. Somin seemed to understand Namgoongs intentions and snuggled into his arms. Namgoong silently wrapped his arms around Somins shoulders as he felt a slight tremor along with the warmth. Namgung hugged his trembling daughter tightly. mom!! mom!!!! It was then. Aaaah!!! uh? The three people turned their heads at the sound of a boy crying coming from somewhere. Huh Hahahah. It was a crying child hugging his mother, who had collapsed with half of the goblins sword stuck in his side. Oh, Mom Mom to the monsters The child was sobbing that he couldnt continue speaking. Somin, who had been shaking with fear just a moment ago, approached the little boy who was sitting down. Gwaak C And he hugged the child like Namgung did. Its okay to cry. Heheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuck Your hands, the trembling hands, as if they had never done so before, gathered courage, and wrapped around a child who was sadder than you. My mom is in heaven too. Crying doesnt change anything but it does make things a little better. Is this your own experience? Namgung couldnt help but smile bitterly at his daughters words, which were not typical of her age. Ugh! mom!!! Somin will do well. Myung-Hoon looked at So-Min like that and spoke in a low voice. I guess she resembles her sister-in-law. It was then. no way? At that time, a thought crossed Namgungs mind. The fact that his daughters magical powers may be related to his wife. Suas death Even though the name of the disease could not be found through real medical science, after the gates of hell were opened, there were people who showed symptoms similar to hers. And he remembered that it was all magical power. If we talk about the A pulpit, how can we talk about it without mentioning Captain Nam of Unit 711? Myung-hoon poked Namgungs side while he was lost in thought. I am weak. So, he must have been afraid. Because I was in pain. From the beginning, I wanted to put up a wall and lock the child in. Putting aside his worries for a moment, Namgung returned to reality and answered. Isnt it obvious? Because its my father. I am an orphan without a wife or children, but I still understand your feelings. Namgung smiled bitterly at his words and nodded. thanks. The child, who was crying so sadly in Somins arms, soon fell asleep as if she was tired from crying. Somin carefully laid the sleeping child on one side and spoke to Namgung. dad. Cant he come with us too? Dad, I want to do that too, but its hard to do. Somin knows why, right? Yes Somin nodded weakly. Namgungs heart ached for no reason when he saw her drooping like a puppy getting wet in the rain. If she had acted in an unreasonable way, she would have been scolded, but instead of doing so, it was so sad to see her just give up on her own. That doesnt mean you cant carry around a child who is like a piece of luggage. It was a time when Namgungs mind was becoming complicated. [it serves him right. What did I say? You said you would be shackled, right? [It was said that it would be natural for someone who controls death to follow the path of life.] That was then. The space in front of Namgung became distorted. Yor? [You did this well. Capturing the Goblin Lord on the first day the gate was opened If all goes according to plan, the fortress should be built before midnight and goblins should be spawned throughout the city] Tuk-tuk- Yor, who appeared from sub-space, is the Goblin Lord. He said while kicking his body. Is it okay for the Aspect to intervene in this way? [Its thanks to your actions. Because the Lord died, no more goblins were created.] Whats the problem with that? The more active I am, the better it is for you, isnt it? [then. then. The more you struggle, the higher my score is compared to the rest. doesnt care. The door keeps opening anyway.] Yor waved his hand and said. However, Namgungs face hardened slightly at his last words. Because in the end, it was like saying that this hellish thing would repeat itself until everyone died. [However the problem is that too many humans survived than planned.] What? [So the Aspects are in an uproar now. [Giggles.] Myung-hoon and So-min took a step back, as if surprised by his sudden appearance. You seem to be happy that your plan failed. [Failure. Thats what the rest of the Aspects think. Im something completely different. It is clearly the activity of my revealer. Isnt that right?] I dont think I came here to compliment you. Just tell me what your plan is. [Your superiors are starting to pay attention to you.] You expected that from the beginning, right? I will upset your plans dozens of times in the future. Its just the beginning, but Im sure its not over already. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Crazy Anyway, I like one thing you said.] Yor held his stomach and laughed at Namgungs answer. [The superiors raised objections. Absorbing the heroic spirits here through necromancy honestly, I thought it was amazing. Anyway, Im narrow-minded] I dont think theres any objection to it. Invoke evil spirits through necromancy. what is the problem? [Because they died before the carnival opened.] Youre talking nonsense. If youre bored, tell me to go and eat some shit. [Considering what they say they are not wrong. Because all beginnings must begin with the beginning of the carnival.] Why? [Think about it. If you come out like this, you could use up not just human souls but other things as well.] Yor shook his head. [For example, the gods of Olympus or Valhalla. Although they are of a lower level than us, they are still beings with quite useful power. It would be unbalanced if they were also involved.] So? Rather, he looked up at the sky with a cynicism, as if he had expected this situation. You could just sit there and look down on us, but these people are risking their lives. You have the power to use it, but dont use it? Thats ridiculous. These were words addressed to the other seven who were looking down at him. If you are of my stature, think about protecting me first before imposing discipline on me. Yor. [Ugh I thought it would come out like that. So I came to offer you a compromise.] What is that? [Its simple. Equivalent exchange. Life is life. You have already absorbed the power of several heroic spirits. There could be opposition from quite different phases. However, there are mistakes we missed] Yor spoke to him. [I want to end this by taking just one life.] What? [Dont worry. Because I dont even know you in person. Okay, how about that kid?] He pointed to the kid standing behind Somin. [You were planning to leave that child behind. If its going to hold you back, its better to cut it off. You know better than anyone else how important cool-headed decisions are.] Yor grinned. A long, thin tongue like a snakes tongue licked his lips. What are you!! Myeonghun urgently raised his sword and blocked Yors path. But at that moment, the black smoke that rose from Yors back faster than his sword took the shape of a snake and entangled Myeonghuns arms and legs. Myunghun!!! [Insolent How dare you stand in the way of the Aspect?] Chilling C At that moment, Yors words made the entire area go cold. Ugh!!! Myung-Hoon screamed in pain as the snake slowly tightened his grip. stop!!! [Chwiik!! Chwiik!!!!] Namgung tried to stop him, but the rest of Yors snakes stuck out their tongues to warn him. [If you speak, act like a horse. Its not very nice to attack the owner. You have to play in a way that accepts even cocky behavior.] You!! [Dont take it.] As soon as Yor finished speaking, the snakes rushed towards the child in Somins arms. The two children couldnt even scream and just hugged each other and closed their eyes. no!!!! Namgungs screams were heard. I stretched out my arms as hard as I could, but it was too far to reach the children. Cruelly, it feels like time has stopped. They could clearly see the snakes surrounding them. Like this again! He bit his lip tightly. HwaaaaaaaaaahC!!! It was then. The moment the giant mouths were about to devour them, surprisingly, the jewel in Namgungs hand began spewing out flames. ? A weak soul comforts you. uh? It was then. Namgung could feel the soul flowing out of his arms. Sua? He was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand, but the soul was already wrapped around Somin, who was engulfed in flames. Now wait!! ? The spirit affects Nam So-mins awakening. ? The nature of magical power changes. ? Magical power becomes stronger due to spiritual power. ? Horsepower Sasang Horsepower !!!! Sssssssssssssssssssshhhh!!!! The flame that surrounded Somin changed into a colorful five-colored light and was instantly absorbed into her body as if being sucked in. Kwasik!! Kwazijijijik!! And blue lightning and red flames began to tangle in each of her hands. ? Abilities: Acquired the magical power of thought. ? I learned Sasangsul (beginner level). Kwakagaga RiverCCC!!!!! At that moment, flames fell toward Yor as if to be seen. Chapter 11 Episode 11 Quazzzzzz That is!!! The red lightning pierced Yors body and scattered in all directions as it hit the ground. [Thunderfire? This is amazing. [For a mere ten-year-old to use top-level no, mythical-level magic.] Of course, Somins attack couldnt have worked on him of his stature. [Youre doing something cute. [Kid.] Rather, Yor smiled happily as he saw Somins magic. [It wasnt enough to have magical powers, so the first thing I learned was Sasangjuk Namgung. As if youre not enough, someone more interesting has emerged.] Cough!! Tsk!! After throwing away Namgoong and Myeonghun, Yor ran his hands through their clothes as if shaking off dust. Dont come any closer. Somin raised both hands to stop Yor walking towards her. uh? But at that moment, I felt dizzy, as if the world was turning upside down, along with a tingling headache. She felt nauseous, as if she was suffering from severe motion sickness, and her head hurt, so she collapsed to the floor. [Neuhwa is a magic that requires the use of enormous magical power. Since the guy who had just gained magical power used it it was bound to be overloaded.] Yor slowly walked towards Somin, who was lying down. Sister The child, who had collapsed due to a loud binge, woke up and looked at Somin with a puzzled expression. Startle-!! However, the moment he felt Yors gaze, the boy lost strength in his legs and fell down. Shudder. As the child shivered, his pants became wet. [Hmm, okay. This is normal.] Yor passed the trembling child and stood in front of Somin. [The bold kid looked straight at me. Namgung. In fact, your daughter interests me more than you. Why dont you try changing the revealer at this point?] Shut up!! Namgung grabbed the sword that Myeonghun had dropped and ran towards Yor. [You really dont mean to hit me with that. You would know what would happen if a Revelator attacked his Aspect. Dont act like a brat.] If you touch my daughter, youll be in trouble. And if I die, the biggest loss will be you, right? [Anyway, the medicine I dont mean to do anything to your daughter. Rather, it is to help. [Such interesting material.] When Yor placed his finger on Somins forehead, her complexion, which was sweating coldly and breathing heavily, instantly became calm. [You should thank your daughter. The rest of the Aspects seem to be quite interested in this child. They seem to be somewhat satisfied, too. I guess we can just move on from this matter.] He got up from Somin, who was sleeping, and spoke to Namgung. [Dont forget one thing. Now the Aspects will covet this child. Did you say you would protect your daughter? Try to struggle as you say.] Yor said. [Now, not only will you have to protect your daughter from monsters, but you will also have to protect this child from her status.] I will take care of the struggle, but you also cant just fold your arms and watch. Have you forgotten who your revelator is? [of course. I will do my best to help my Revelator win. Whether its the right way or the wrong way.] Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! At that moment, something appeared in Yors hand and he threw it at Namgung. [It is given to those who capture the world boss. In fact, it is an item that will be created inside the Goblin Fortress after it is completed You killed the Lord before the Fortress was built.] That was a scroll. [The Aspects offered to give it to me as a reward when the next door opens, but I took it from them. Isnt this enough effort as a contract god? Isnt it right?] It will depend on whats in it. Whether it will be poison or benefit. [Anyway, he never says anything pretty.] Yor was amazed. It is true that curiosity was aroused by the fact that Namgung was a returnee, but it was no exaggeration to say that his attitude toward Sang Sang was that of a nonchalant person. If it were a different status, they might have punished him regardless of his status as a revealer. No, that was natural. I dont understand why Im looking at him like this. Among the eight people, he is by no means the one who stands on the good side. [Its strange.] Yor shrugged and shook his head. [Is this also an influence from the past?] Why is it surprising? The ones who created it in the first place [Because we were not the ones who created the demons space-time formation.] At that moment, unlike before, Yors voice was heard directly in Namgungs head. [And there is no longer that quest.] What? [There are only 9 legendary level quests. We only make eight of them.] Then who makes the other one? At that moment, Yor looked at Namgung with a strange smile. [You will find out when you pass through all the doors. I hope my revealer reaches the realm of phase.] With those words, Yor disappeared. . Namgung looked silently at the spot where he had disappeared. This is the first time Ive had a conversation like this with Wisang. He survived for 25 years and had met Sang Sang several times in his previous life. There were three phases in total that he saw, including Yor. The feeling Namgung felt when he saw them was that it was inconceivable. If there were people who had an imaginary majesty, there were also people who were like children, full of playfulness. But they all had something in common. The view on death is never the same as that of humans. Whether intentional or negligent, how many people would feel guilty if they stepped on an ant on the side of the road and killed it? To the Aspects, humans are such beings. A dignified person treats people more seriously, while a childish person kills people for fun. We must be on guard again and again. That was the reason why Namgung treated Yor harshly. No one goes against the status. Maybe thats why Yor is interested in him. Because what the higher-ups want is not to save people, but just pleasure and interest. You have to keep stimulating them in whatever form it takes. In fact, Namgoong felt like he was walking a tightrope. dad!! Yor disappeared and Namgoong hugged Somin, who was lying down. I just that!! Namgung stroked the head of his daughter, who could not speak properly, and listened to the sound of her daughters heart beating as if it would explode. It looks like Mom protected us. He said, putting more strength into his arms. Mom? Somins lips moved again at the name she missed. huh. So there is no need to be afraid. But once the crying started, it would not stop. Finally, as the sun began to set, Somin fainted and fell asleep in Namgoongs arms. I said I would protect you but I got help from you, Suya. Namgung thought as he wiped away the tears that still remained on his daughters cheeks. thanks. The moment Somin absorbed the gem, he realized that the heroic spirit that escaped from his arms was his wife. Sasangjutsu was a skill that even he had never seen before in 25 years. Thats because wizards who use magical power and necromancers who use spiritual power were all jobs that could be obtained only if you had the qualifications. Because the elemental and mental powers were completely different powers, it was nearly impossible to have both. However, due to the intervention of his wifes heroic spirit just before awakening, Somin came to possess the power of spiritual power in addition to his own power with magical qualities. In other words, two powers are contained in one vessel. Even if you have 25 years of memories, unexpected things always happen like this. Its good if its as good as it is now, but the opposite can also happen. On the other hand, Namgung felt that he should not let down his guard even more. Im embarrassed. It was just for a moment, but actually I thought about whether I should kill that kid instead of you. Namgung also smiled bitterly at his words. Actually, I thought that too. It was inevitable for anyone to feel that the life of someone they did not know was more important than their own. The Aspects must have tested it. Kid. What is your name. roaring. Its Choi Ho-seong. Do you have any other family? The boy, who said his name was Hoseong, nodded to Namgungs words. Father Namgung muttered lowly, then swallowed his words when he remembered that this was the National Cemetery. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A shelter will be built in Daejeon. Ill take you there. It would be safest there for now. I too I want to go with you!! He shouted in a trembling voice. Namgung could fully understand the childs feelings of fear. But I couldnt take him with me. Im not saying Im just trying to keep you away. The place we are going to in the future is much more dangerous than here. Its impossible to fight while protecting you too. But Namgung said, stroking the head of the crying child. Remember what I say from now on. Then we will definitely meet again. Hoseong nodded with a face full of tension. There will be a shelter in Dong-gu, Daejeon. Namgung said. There will be a person named Jin Soo-hyuk there. Follow him no matter what. Even if sometimes a situation arises that seems reckless, you must absolutely trust him. Jin Soo-hyuk Jin Soo-hyuk. Ho-seong thought over the name several times as if he never wanted to forget it. Because he is the one who guarded Daejeon for the longest time. Jin Soo-hyuk, an armed man. He has a special ability to make weapons and uses his abilities to build the strongest fortress in the world until the fifth gate of hell opens. After that, his fortress eventually fell but at least until then, it was the safest place in Korea. Namgoong thought it was time to move. Lets hurry. If we have to pick up Hoseong and get to Seoul before midnight, time will be tight. Myung-Hoon nodded at his words. But why do you want to go to Seoul? According to what you said, isnt it safer here? After the first gate of hell closes, it will appear in Seoul. That? Namgung raised his head and spoke in a low voice. Dungeon. Chapter 12 Episode 12 ? The first festival has ended. ? Compensation will be given to all survivors. ? 500 heads have been paid. I couldnt hide my gloomy mood just by looking at the red letters floating in the sky as if they had exploded firecrackers. -The whole world was thrown into chaos due to this sudden phenomenon. -All military forces have been mobilized and most of the monsters have been eradicated, but the damage is significant. -Citizens, please wait for the policy in the safety of your home. -The current government is. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuong ) -This is a traffic bulletin. -Currently, traffic is impossible due to the destruction of the Seosan Junction of the Pyeongtaek-Paju Expressway. -The road toward Yeoju toll gate on the Yeongdong Expressway has been destroyed, so please drive with caution. -Traffic is currently difficult in the area near Gonjiam on the Jungbu Expressway. -Also, police authorities are continuing to control roads -The following is the situation in the metropolitan area. . Fortunately, thanks to the quick handling of the goblin load, there was less confusion than expected. In my past life, after the first hell gate opened, most of the communication circuits were cut off. Not only that, but the roads were almost destroyed so we couldnt move. Trains and planes were difficult to use due to the confusion, but due to minimal damage to the roads, Namgung was heading toward Seoul at a faster speed than expected. older brother. It seems difficult to use the highway. Lets take the national highway and go. Namgung nodded. Its not a big fuss. We are starting an emergency press conference now. Unlike Namgoong, who thinks he is stable, Myung-Hoon spoke while watching the presidents conference on his cell phone. Its nothing now. The real start will be after midnight. We have to hurry and get to Seoul before then. Namgoong looked at the clock in the car. What happens at midnight? This is my first proper encounter with this world. Doors like this will continue to open in the future. Monsters will come out of it like they do now. Gulp C Myung-Hoon nodded nervously at Namgungs words. If the military base moves, it will still be okay, right? Its not enough. The number of monsters that can be blocked with existing firearms is probably the third at most. Then Do you remember the first time you caught a goblin? At midnight, the proxy family will come to visit. Ah yes. The Vicar Clan are the ones who make deals with us on behalf of the eight Aspects who created this damn game. You can buy things you need from monsters with the heads you get from hunting them. Brother, by any chance, this too. Thats right. Namgung glanced at the beheading sword inserted between Myeonghuns legs and answered. How did you get this? There are those who know first when the gates of hell open. We call them revelators. Its a slightly different case than mine, but Anyway, they were selected by their superiors and were preparing for this situation in advance. Are you by any chance Alec Traman? How do you know that? When Namgung asked, seemingly surprised by Myung-hoons words, he smiled awkwardly and showed his cell phone. Haha Im coming out here. So I asked. A familiar face appeared behind the cell phone screen. Amidst numerous flashes of light, a man stood on the podium and gave a presentation. -We must fight against the extraordinary events that come upon us. It is time for everyone to join forces for the future. I. The Revelators have started to move. Namgung turned his head again and looked ahead. As I remember from my past life, the first of the Revelators to begin his activities was Alek Traman. Although he is from England, he is a world-famous actor. It has much more impact than other revelators. There has been no news from the remaining six Revelators yet, but with Alecs appearance, they too will begin to take action in their own ways, whether dark or positive. Just because he is a revealer does not mean he is the savior of mankind. If there is someone like Alec who leads the public, there are plenty of opposites. A representative example was Choi Hwi-soo. Not only that, it was difficult for the revelators to distinguish between good and evil. Because they were just ordinary people who had not been trained specifically for this day. Saint Eira, who is said to be the second coming of Teresa, also has a lot of blood on her hands behind the scenes, unlike in front of the public. You should not trust easily and you should always be on guard. . For 25 years, Namgung, who had not only hunted monsters but also played a tug-of-war of being deceived and deceived, grew tired of not being able to easily trust people. Now that weve even had a press conference, Alec is going to start playing savior. Even in his past life, he had created a huge clan that could not be compared to other Revelators. Because he is an influential person people will be incited to that extent. Do you mean that you are someone to be wary of? Myung-Hoon immediately understood the meaning of Namgungs words. This guy is not the most evil among the Revelators. But as time passes, you fall into the illusion that you are the savior. In the future, he plans to make his clan surpass even the nation. Brother, what is it Isnt there something that appears often in novels? ? Isnt it the second time or something like that? Myung-hoon asked with a slightly trembling voice as he saw Namgung predicting the future as if he had seen it. Its okay to just leave him playing savior for the time being. Because it can actually give people a sense of relief in a confusing situation. Namgung just smiled and said in response to Myung-hoons question. So what do we have to do? Nothing special. BuuungC Namgung stepped on the accelerator to increase speed and spoke in a low voice. You have to become stronger. So as not to be attacked by either monsters or people. Quagga-ga-ga-ga-gang!!!! It was then. Namgung, who was driving past Hwaseong toward Seoul, suddenly turned the steering wheel when something suddenly jumped out of the darkness. Wow!!! Wow!! The windshield hit something and cracked like a spiderweb from the impact. Somin. are you okay? Ugh Somin, who was sitting in the back seat, nodded with a worried expression. What is it? older brother. Myung-Hoon said in a trembling voice when he saw red blood on the cracked windshield even in the dark. Everyone is here. Namgoong got out of the car, keeping an eye on his surroundings. Goblin I guess its fortunate. What hit the car was not a person, but a monster. Are there some that havent been sorted out yet? Just because the Goblin Lord died did not mean that the monsters would disappear on their own. Although there were no more monsters created due to the Lords death, there were still those roaming the streets. there. You probably dont intend to shoot it at people. Namgung turned his head when he saw the arrow in the head of the goblin that hit the car. Haa haa. With a heavy breathing sound, someone was seen behind the light of the headlight, which had one side broken by the impact. Im sorry!! I didnt mean to put you in danger! Monsters suddenly rush in What Im aiming at now seems more dangerous. Jerbeok- Dont come any closer!! When Namgung took his steps, surprisingly, even though it was dark and difficult to see, the person in front immediately shouted. Im sorry. . The man aiming a competitive bow, similar to that used in archery, is a student who looks to be around seventeen or eight at most. There were various wounds on his face. Was it a goblin or a human attack? The student with short sports hair apologized, but looked very nervous at Namgoong. You seem to have good eyesight. Slurp!! Namgung said as he pushed the body of the goblin that had fallen in front of the car and threw it in front of him. Did you catch this? Thats right. Good job. yes? Good job. Seeing a monsters corpse is a hundred times better than seeing a corpse being eaten by a monster. Now I see that the goblins body was not one. Are you alone? The student nodded to his question. No matter how much you use a bow, you can kill five goblins by yourself. Namgung checked the dead bodies one by one. Everyone got it right on the head. He seems like a pretty talented guy He looked at the students face, but it wasnt a face he remembered. But it looks like it came with a tail. At that moment, Namgoong ran past the student as if he had jumped out. HwaaaaaaaaaahC!!! Three soul soldiers appeared behind him. [ !!!!] [Kyaah !!!] I heard the screams of the monster in the dark. Joe be careful!! Namgung cut off the goblins neck at the sound and hurriedly turned around. Shuuk-!! At that moment, an arrow flew out and narrowly passed by his side. Kwasik-!! With a dull sound, the arrow hit the goblins head. [Cruck.] Namgung glanced at the corpse of the goblin that had fallen in front of him and asked him. It seems like it wasnt just luck that all the goblin corpses had their heads pierced. No, to be honest, it was an amazing skill. Whats your name? They are called riot police. However, even if he heard the name, it did not exist in Namgungs memory. Did he die before the clan was created? Hmm I think if I had this level of skill before awakening, I could be ranked as well. After the second Hell Gate opens, clans begin to form one by one. The reason is that after midnight after the first Hell Gate ends, those who survive the selection undergo awakening and gain their own abilities. Well, its not a strange thing. Didnt his daughter, who had the highest level of magical ability, also die as soon as the gates of hell opened? Theres about two hours left. Namgung looked at the time until midnight. But. As he tried to approach Gyeongin , Gyeongin hurriedly filled his arrows. Its a good thing to be on guard, but if you keep pulling it, I dont think youll have any arms left. And if, by chance, the arrow flies incorrectly Namgung pointed into the car. You die. Shockingly, Gyeong- in almost gave up on the protest as he lost strength due to Namgungs icy warning. He saw Somin looking at him with anxious eyes inside the car, and slowly put down the bow. sorry. I met you for the first time today, and Im tired of hearing you say youre sorry. It doesnt seem like youve done anything wrong to me. Sorry oh no. At Namgungs point, the student tried to repeat the same thing but covered his mouth with his hand. This is a place with few people. Why did you come this far? Didnt you hear the broadcast? I was told to stay home. Although I didnt think it was something I would say as I was driving the car. Well I have to go to Seoul. seoul? yes. My father is alone. But I couldnt contact you. Hes in the hospital How? yes? Because the alert has been issued, there is no way to use public transportation right now. Since he looks young, he probably isnt driving. How are you going to get to Seoul? By bicycle Gyeongin said in a crawling voice. What a bold guy. Under these circumstances, would you think of riding a bicycle from Hwaseong to Seoul? older brother. Wouldnt it be so awesome? Myung-Hoon, who had been listening to the two people in the car, came out and greeted Gyeong-In with a friendly smile. Seoul seems to be saying that the damage is not significant. Dont worry too much. Thank you Gyeong-in nodded at Myung-hoons consolation. You must have heard the notification since you caught the goblin. This is because government guidelines have not been issued yet, but once midnight passes and the proxy families show up, the situation will be completely different. Namgung said. The entire road will be blocked or closed. Its hard to go by car, but its actually impossible to go by bike. Then what should we do? go back. That is the safest way. As if there was nothing more to talk about, Namgoong turned to return to the car. If you take me to Seoul, I will repay you! Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Gyeongin became desperate and shouted at Namgung. pay? well. I dont think you can really repay me. Ill give you this. Actually, I dont know what it is, but I got it after the door in heaven opened. Gyeongin took out a small stone from his pocket. whats this? Myung-Hoon looked at Gyeong-In as if he were dumbfounded when he saw the insignificant black stone. A rock? This guy. Even if I try to tell you well, I wont do it because I will feel bad if you give me something like this. However, unlike him who scolded him, Namgungs face hardened when he saw the small stone in Gyeongins hand. Youwhere did you get this? There was a strange, unknown pattern engraved on the black stone. Theres no way this is coming out now? It was Rune. Chapter 13 Episode 13 This? okay. that. Where did you get it? Those monsters. Goblins. I caught those guys and came out. When Namgung showed more interest than expected, Gyeongin answered him with a more puzzled expression. A goblin drops a rune? I didnt hear anything like that Im sure youre not lying to me. That cant be right! What am I doing by lying to the guys? Rather, I am in a situation where I am trying to get help. Even though he poked, Namgung didnt think Gyeongin was lying. But if it were true, it would be even more surprising. Its the lowest level, but its definitely a rune. He looked at the small rock he was holding. The patterns engraved on the stone were familiar. Because I was tired of seeing it. Its an agility rune. Runes were one of the most important items once the Gates of Hell were opened. Unlike qualities, which are special abilities that humans are born with, these are abilities that all humans have in common. It was an attribute ability such as resistance along with physical abilities such as strength, agility, vision, and stamina called status. And runes were a kind of auxiliary tool that enhanced such abilities. If you dont get the qualifications, you cant learn them, but everyone has the status from the beginning. You dont necessarily have to have special qualities to be strong. Rather, maximizing status rather than ambiguous qualities may be a way to become stronger. What we need to check now is why the runes have already appeared. After the first Gate of Hell is over and the selection of survivors is over, people experience an awakening at midnight. One of them is rune. You can improve your physical abilities with special items. Runes can be obtained randomly when killing monsters or can only be obtained from special ore veins. In the former case, there was an advantage that all you had to do was hunt, but the probability was low, and in the latter case, it was possible only if you had a ley line, which is one of the production qualities. The drop rate of runes is very low and there are not many people who have ley lines, so even at the lowest level, runes are quite expensive items to trade Even Namgung did not expect to see this now that the first gate of hell has opened. It was also said that it was obtained by hunting monsters, not by mining it from a mineral vein. Well the lower the level of the monster, the lower the rune drop probability is, but its not completely zero. Although it was rare, there was a possibility that runes could be dropped from goblins. Is it just luck? Although Namgung survived this world for 25 years, he did not know everything. Is that possible? Seeing Namgung looking at the rune, Gyeongin asked with a little anticipation. Myung-Hoon. Check the condition of the car. yes. All right. Namgung put Rune in his arms, bent his chin, pointed to the car, and told Gyeongin to get in. * * * You still look like a student Why are you living alone instead of being with your father? Oh it was in the dormitory. Jinhwan High School Huh Jinhwan? Isnt that a new school that was established 5 years ago? I heard its a place only gifted people go to. Oh thats great? Oh no. Gyeongin scratched his head as if embarrassed by Myunghuns words. Who did you learn how to bow from? I learned it from my father. You used to be a national representative. Well, I just learned a little bit when I was young, so I just kept it I never thought I would use it like this. National athlete? Among the national archery representatives, Mr. Jeon Could it be Jeon Tae-ho? yes. youre right. Wow I was a huge fan when I was young!! It was such a shame that he retired after that incident Myung-Hoon, who was talking excitedly, kept his mouth shut, feeling like it was a mistake. its okay. This is because Gyeongins father was in a car accident seven years ago and was hospitalized in a coma for a long time. Well, Im sure youll feel better. I hope so too. Gyeong-in answered Myung-hoons words with a smile, but his expression was naturally dark. Sigh C At that moment, Namgung unknowingly gave strength to his hand holding the steering wheel. That kid is the former players son? Unlike Myung-hoon, who was happy as a mere fan, Namgungs mind was complicated. In that case, there is a high possibility that it was not just luck that the child obtained the runes by hunting monsters. Namgung looked at Gyeongin with a slightly nervous look in his eyes without realizing it due to Gyeongins unexpected history. You should be thankful to your father. You may be alive today thanks to the bow you taught me. yes. I think so too. And maybe He said in a low voice, glancing at Gyeongin sitting in the back seat through the rear-view mirror. In a world like this, I might be able to find a way to save my father. yes? What do you mean by that? You will find out soon. BuuuuungC Namgung didnt think there was a need to explain everything. Because it will soon be midnight. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. * * * As I entered Seoul, there were collapsed buildings here and there and black smoke rising from fires that had not yet been extinguished. Obviously, the broadcast said there was little damage. If this is so small, it could be more serious in other cities. Myeong-hoon and Gyeong-in spoke with stern faces as they saw people lying on the street and screams coming from all over the place. It looks like a real war has broken out. We havent even started yet. yes? In response to Namgungs answer, Gyeongin asked back with a pale face. Where is your father? Ah yes. He is in the Sinchon Severance intensive care unit. Brother, are you going there? Running down Olympic Boulevard, Namgoong looked at his watch while avoiding the cars that were tangled up here and there. There were a lot of damaged roads on the way, so it took a long time to return. And the traffic in the city is not good. Its impossible to go there now. But Besides, there are only 20 minutes left until midnight. We also need to prepare. Its impossible to take you there. Then, please stop me here! At Namgungs words, Gyeongin shouted, ready to get out of the car right away. Contrary to his quiet response, when he shouted, Somin grabbed his arm. . Gyeongin hesitated for a moment, looking at the small hand holding his arm. I can drop you off if you want. But I dont think I would do that. yes? At first, there were many injuries due to the monsters attack. Now, police and firefighters, as well as military units, have been deployed. Where will they stabilize first? It must be a hospital. thats right. The safest place at this point is the hospital. The odds of you dying by midnight on your way there are higher than the odds of your father being alive. Gyeongin could not refute Namgungs words. If youre doing it for your father, youd better collect more heads than anyone else. What is that It was not a lie to say that hospitals are one of the safest places. But in fact, the reason Namgoong was confident was something else. Your father is definitely alive. Moreover, after half a year, he breaks out of the coma and opens his eyes. This was because Namgung knew his father, Jeon Tae-ho. Rune Master. That was Jeon Tae-hos nickname. That was why Namgung was surprised when he first heard his name from Gyeongin. This is the same reason why I thought that Gyeongins acquisition of runes from goblins might be related to this. Because it is a very rare quality that only two people in the world have, along with Anna Lian. Monsters have a chance to drop runes when they die. However, if a person with the qualities of this Rune Master is within the radius, the drop rate of the rune increases. Runes were the most important tool for increasing abilities, so when it became known that Jeon Tae-ho had this quality, all clans around the world tried to recruit him. The first person to discover Jeon Tae-hos qualities was intelligence officer Cha Yeon-oh. He sold the information to Eira, a saint of eight martial arts, and she awakened Jeon Tae-ho with elixir. Jeon Tae-hos presence was very important because she was competing with Alec Traman, who had Anna, the only rune master at the time. But according to Eira, when he woke up, he rejected her offer. In the end, she only paid for the expensive elixir and evaluated Jeon Tae-ho as an ungrateful person who did not know grace. And soon after, people were able to see Jeon Tae-hos cold body floating in the Han River. It must have been killed by a saint. The culprit was obvious, but no one dared to challenge Pal Mu-seong, so the incident went unheard and was forgotten by people. I dont know why he rejected Eiras offer, but what is clear is that he will still be alive by then. This means that Gyeongins father is still safe. Trust me. Im sure your father will be safe. And there is someone I know at the hospital, so lets contact them. In fact, it was a lie, but Namgung, who already knew about Jeon Tae-hos fate, hinted at it to Gyeong-in. So what do you plan to do now? We are going to build a base. Its going to be a long fight from now on. The most important thing is a place where you can store the necessary supplies and resources and rest. The rest of the people listened to him with tense faces. Its been a long fight Does this mean those monsters will appear again? okay. It doesnt make sense. The news said that the monsters have now been eliminated and the restoration of the city has begun Gyeong-in asked back in a trembling voice. As if to prove his words, news broadcasts of the governments announcements continued to play in the car. There will be recovery. Maybe the government will last longer than I think. Then But eventually it will all disappear. yes? Buuuuuung!! Namgoong increased his speed a little more. [00:00] The clock struck midnight. !!! At that moment, everyone in the car couldnt help but be shocked. Pure white light filled the entire city, as if there had been an explosion of light. What is that?! Along with the light, something enormous, probably tens of thousands, if not thousands, began to pour out. KuungC!! One of them landed in the middle of Olympic Boulevard. Good profit!! Kwaang!! thud! thud! Coogung!! Quagga Gaga River! Aaaah!! Get out of the way!!!! Due to the sudden accident, the surrounding vehicles overturned and began to tangle with each other. The people were confused, but Namgung felt that what was coming had come. [Crackling Humans.] After falling from the sky, it slowly rose up and looked around with a voice that sounded like scraping metal. goblin? Inside the stopped car, Gyeongin tilted his head to see a large man with protruding fangs and beaky eyes, as if he was wearing a mask. That is a yaksha. One of the proxy clan. Thats them. delegate? what is that? Unlike Myeong-hun, who listened to the explanation, when Gyeong-in asked, Namgung pointed to the yaksha with his head as if asking him to listen. [First of all, we pay our respects to those who survived. A lot more people survived than we expected.] Namgung watched the guy. [Now, I wont talk too much. Please listen carefully. From now on, Carnival will begin. And as a gift to you, the audience, the Sangha will give you the opportunity to awaken.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! At that moment, pale light began to flow into the bodies of the people on Olympic Boulevard. What are you doing!! This What on earth are you doing!!! [Hush.] At that moment, the yaksha stretched out his hand, and the heads of the people around him exploded. Aaaaaaaaaaaah!!! Aaaah!! People were shocked by the terrible sight and began to run away from the scene. [Be quiet when speaking. Should I listen? Its different from yesterday. Now that the carnival has begun, the delegates have been given the power to live and die.] The Yaksha looked at the blood soaking the floor and looked like she was going to die of joy. Whoop Whoop. Whoop. The people were so frightened that they couldnt even make a sound and just trembled. [There is no need to explain every detail. The rest of the necessary information will be entered into your mind with awakening.] As he said, information about the change began to come to mind as if I had known it from the beginning. [The rules of the festival are simple.] Paang!!! At that moment, in the silence, a loud horn was heard above. [who is this? Shit!! Im sure I told you to be quiet, right? [Someone] The Yaksha glared nervously at the sound of the door opening. Its me. Gyu-ryu. Gulp C At that moment, the yakshas uvula trembled. Chapter 14 Episode 14 First, lets exclude space. Because there are a lot of people watching. Id like to talk. [Are you ordering me now? I guess you didnt hear me. The carnival has now begun! The surrogate clan has the audiences right to life and death] So youre going to kill me? [What?] If your life isnt worth it, do it. If you want to feel the pain of having your limbs torn apart by a snake. Gyu Ryu frowned at Namgungs words. And dont lower your voice. yes. Hua Aak !!! At that moment, people froze as if time had stopped. In addition, even the flames rising from the broken car were stuffed into the space as if they had been photographed. Haha, I also have a thing for respect, so please understand. I never thought we would meet here again like this. Gyu-ryu bowed his head to Namgung as if he had never done that before. If the proxy clan was the messenger spreading the message of the status, then the Revelator was truly like the incarnation of the status. It was impossible for even Gyu-ryu, who killed humans without mercy, to rebel against Namgung. Ugh. After all, such a monster is under my jurisdiction. Its really going to be a thorny road ahead. What are you thinking like that? Ahahaha, its because Im glad to see you. So, what did you call me for? At Namgungs words, Gyu Ryu bowed his head. Start with the bundle. The Revelator speaks. Is there any truth to it? For some reason, Gyu-ryu immediately opened the window as if he had been waiting. The list has changed. Before that, they were special weapons for revelers. The first door has just opened. I couldnt buy it anyway because the price was high, so I adjusted the level of difficulty. Certainly, as he said, the items contained in the yaksha bundle, from food that could be exchanged for 1 head to weapons, were worth about 10 heads at most. Numbering. doesnt exist. Name: Rusted Dagger. Grade: Normal (best) ? A dagger used by pirates long ago. ? It does not rust easily and is not easily cut. ? It can be used as a weapon in a hurry. ? Price: 3 heads Cheolkeng- Namgung took out a dagger from the bag. As described, the sword had turned yellow and looked like it might break at any moment. How many can I buy? As much as you want. Unrated weapons can be purchased in any quantity. Its a generous service for the audience. Its noisy. Then, 50 bags first. I dont think you can take it with you. There is this. Namgung said to Gyu-ryu, tapping the belt he was wearing around his waist. But why are these miscellaneous items? I dont know anything up to that point. Is it possible to do exchange transactions as well? I want to open the Naga clans safe. Eight representative clans that serve eight Aspects. One of them, the Naga clan, was the surrogate clan of the Mother of the Breeze, followed by Saint Eira. And the safe was where the Naga clans goods, such as the Yaksha bundle, were stored. Do you even know about the exchange deal? Of course, but if you use something like that from the beginning, they will notice. The identity of Namgoong. Even though it was a space with only the two of them, Gyu-ryu seemed cautious for fear of discovering Namgungs return. doesnt care. Because you can connect it. Tell these guys this. A person whose leg was cut off by a goblins sword is looking for something that can provide first aid. Hmm To treat a severed body, you would need to use an emergency kit that is at least 1,000 heads long. No one can afford that in the current situation. Other than that, if you just want to stick it on, you can also use the slime from swamp jellyfish. ah!! In response to Namgungs words, Gyu-ryu slapped his forehead and nodded. I see. The mucus of swamp jellyfish has strong adhesive properties. It will be enough to attach human limbs. They wont be suspicious if you tell them that you told the injured person. The injured person is the son, and the requester is the father. And Namgung stretched out his hand. Where his finger pointed, a father was seen struggling to get his unconscious son out of the overturned car. Im not such a nice guy. The price is some of my fathers organs. Aha hehe. Then I guess Ill have to use liver or kidneys. My preference is liver, but my clan actually prefers kidney beans You can take care of that. Namgung cut off Gyu-ryus words as if he disliked his words. Namgung was once again reminded of the cannibalistic nature of the yaksha as he saw the creatures mouth full of saliva just by imagining it. great. Is that all you need? Namgung nodded to Gyu-ryus question. It will take a while. The number of heads for alternating current is 100 heads. Then in the meantime, Im looking at the bundle. When Namgung raised his hand, small coins appeared in his palm. Kkkeul Is there a question? You can watch as much as you want. However, this does not necessarily require excluding space. The bundle is not yours, but your brothers. yes? The first rank is Hyeonryu (և). From what I remember, it was in charge of the Jongno area, right? I can unpack a bundle that is one level higher than yours. At that moment, Gyu-ryus face crumpled. Ah fuck. Of all the yaksha clans, why is it that one? Did I hear wrong? Or have you forgotten your current position? What feet? No thats not it. I am not hostile to Namgung. To be honest, I am much more comfortable than the other proxy clans. When Namgung asked coldly, Gyu-ryu immediately stuck out his tail. so? The Yaksha clan all follow the masters of the seven serpents. I dont necessarily have to deal with only you. Gyu-ryu couldnt refute Namgungs words, so he just ate his food. I am indeed. Is this why you said to exclude space? Gulp C Gulp C Gulp C He drank the bottle of liquor in his hand, not knowing where it came from, before he knew it. Would you like to eat it? its okay. Yakshas alcohol smells terrible. Have you tried it? You gave it to me. Wow I did everything. Haha, what was I really doing in my past life? Yaksa gives alcohol to humans. If the chief finds out, he will die. You just tried to give it to me. I just scooped it up. Gyu-Ryu flopped down on the floor. And now its clear. If I did something like that to you, theres no way you wouldnt know. Be honest. You already knew about my relationship with Hyun-ryu, so you deliberately decided to look at his bundle, right? Namgung chuckled at his words. thats right. Anyway, hes a terrible person. What good do you think I should obediently send Namgung to that guy? Hyeonryu, the first rank of the Yasha clan. As I said a moment ago, he was Gyu-ryus younger brother. And hes also a rival. As you can see from the hierarchy, Gyu-ryu is in a fairly high position, but ultimately lags behind his younger brother, Hyun-ryu. Each member of the proxy clan has their own area. And they will receive a special reward if they are the survivor who survives the longest in the area under their jurisdiction. Its most likely the chiefs seat. That was the reason why Gyu-ryu did not want Nam-gung to go to Hyeon-ryu, and at the same time, it was his weakness. The Revelator was the strongest candidate. To casually inform a rival of such a person would be like digging ones own grave. You knew that I would roll my eyes when I heard Hyeon-ryus name, so you provoked me, right? I know its not for the purpose of making a deal with him, but as a ploy to make me hang on even more. Gyu-ryu shrugged his shoulders and said, as if he had lost. If its anything, Ill get it for you. At best, its a bundle thats one level higher. Nothing really special. Even if there is nothing special, there are more types than your bundle. It is currently the highest rank among the yakshas. He twitched his lips and spoke to Namgung. Mr. If you want anything, even if it means emptying out Chief Kajitgeos bag, Ill get it for you, so just tell me. Instead, dont even look at Hyun-ryus face!! thud-!! As if he had made up his mind, Gyu-ryu slammed the bottle on the floor with all his might and shouted. Then give me the skill book in the chieftains bundle. Which one? Colorless energy sword. Cough C Gyu-ryu cleared his throat without realizing it. Or, a ghost skin that can be used for yaksha techniques would be fine. It was meant to instantly increase physical ability, right? It will be quite useful at the next Hell Gate. Theyre all unique items, arent they? Theyre all the chiefs treasures. If I brought something like that, my head would be blown off. The things being spit out one by one are unbearable. Gyu-ryu spoke in a tearful voice as if he didnt know that Namgung even knew about the clans Noble Phantasm. I cant buy it anyway because I dont have enough heads. Ah, are you kidding me! Although he was angry, Gyu-ryu let out a sigh of relief and shouted at his answer. Now the first gate of hell has just opened. Im not asking you to even open the chieftains bundle. Instead, you can show it to me when you sit in the chiefs chair. yes? Do I take the position of chieftain? At that moment, Gyu Ryu grinned. Hey, what you mean is that you will let me ascend to the position of chief, right? also! I believed it. Even if other guys make useless suggestions, they tell me everything. Ill give you better conditions than those guys! He said, pounding his chest with his fist as if he was waiting. So open it. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What? Yakshas heart bag. Only one person. A pocket that can only be seen by Yashas contractors. Now wait!! that!! Its literally like showing my heart. If Namgung dies, I will die too. Do you think Im going to die? Namgung held Gyu Ryus shoulder tightly. Im not dying. never. Gulp C Gyu Ryu swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. I wont force you. But sometimes you have to gamble to win something. Ha ha ha Do you mean the position of chieftain? no. More than that. yes? Are you going to be satisfied with just being the head of your clan? What is that. Including you Yasha, the Giants, Nagas, Fairies, and the rest of the proxy clans are also competing for the position of head of the clan. Gyu-ryu nodded. What if the competition within the clan ends? What next? Creepy C At that moment, Gyu Ryu was able to immediately understand what Namgung wanted to say. I will make you the king of strange forms. His body trembled. Chapter 15 Episode 15 Wow, a king of different shapes Is it possible that you even know about the Octagon War? This is absolutely creepy. Gyu-ryu trembled, stroking his arms. Octagonal War. A war in which the proxy clans will fight for power. But when he heard that name, which he thought was still a long way off, he said as if he was dumbfounded. Theres no way you wouldnt know. Because I was the last survivor of that hell. No matter how much you are a regressor, dont you know too much about this? There are no special benefits like this. Dont say youre full. Because this also involves risk. They dont know that Im a regressor yet, but they will soon find out. If that happens, the remaining Eight Stars will definitely do whatever they can to hinder Namgung. Although they risked the survival of humanity, they only ended up falling into the illusion of heroes over time. Just as the Dalija clans compete among themselves, the Eight Museongs eventually compete for their own interests. It was clear that if they found out he was a returner, their arrows would be aimed at him first. Until then, you need to get the most benefit you can. It has such overwhelming power that even if you know about it, you cant do anything about it. Namgung thought that was the way to deal with them. Thats true too. Gyu Ryu nodded at his words. Its your heart that bets, but opportunities dont always come. Its okay if youre anxious. I will find my own way. Now wait!!! As Namgung tried to leave the space, Gyu-ryu shouted urgently. I will make a contract! The corners of Namgungs mouth turned up slightly as he turned around at his shout. good night. Well as you know, the contract with the proxy clan is only possible after the third door is opened. Choosing a contractor like this is actually a violation of rules. Im not saying we should write a contract right away. All you have to do is open your heart bag once. You can probably do that at your discretion. Well its good. Anyway, Im going on an adventure too. As Namgung said, there are some things you cant get if you dont gamble. He spoke as if he had made up his mind. I understand now. You knew my true name the moment I first met you, and thats why I felt instinctively creeped out. What do you think? You made a contract with me in your past life too. Isnt that right? Well, its similar. Anyway, Im going to get scolded by the chief for this incident. dont worry. Because I wont die. No matter what anyone says, they are the only bloodline of the two current chieftains. So I guess they will try to kill me with more peace of mind. Because there is a current. Namgung chuckled at Gyu-ryus words. Be confident. The chief views you more highly than you think. Is it real? By any chance did you see that in a past life too? Did my father approve of me? Gyu Ryu asked him with expectant eyes. no. I didnt see it. Pii At his answer, Gyu Ryu licked his lips with regret. Because I just listened. That was the will of your father, Mu-hwi, the highest ranking member of the Yaksha clan. In fact, the reason Namgung knew Gyu-ryus true name was not because he made a contract with him. He wanted you to become the head of the clan but unfortunately, you died before that. The reason is simple. This is because Choi Hwi-su was in Jongno-gu, which was managed by Hyun-ryu. However, after Gyu-ryus death, Hyeon-ryu, who was the most likely to be the next head of the Yasha clan, also did not escape death. 14 years since the gates of hell opened. Choi Hwi-soo, whom he was supporting, also died. Right by Namgungs hand. In the end, just before Gyu-ryu and Hyeon-ryu died and the Yaksha clan collapsed, the remaining yaksha bowed their heads to the person who killed Choi Hwi-soo. . Namgung opened his palm and looked at it for a moment. I will keep your will. Muhwi. Although the hands had not yet been stained with human blood, it was too late to say they were clean. He looked at Gyu Ryu gently. What are you doing? yes? Open the bag. Gyu Ryus heart broke at his words. Oh my!! After covering his chest, Gyu Ryu put his hand in and pulled out his red heart, which was still beating. There was a small pouch on one side of the heart. . It was a sight I had seen several times, but it was something that made me frown. Its a pouch that you risk your life to open but actually, I havent received a few items from the chieftain yet. The first door has just opened. doesnt care. Then Gyu Ryu unfastened the bag attached to his heart and handed it to Namgung. I will come after making a deal with the Naga clan. In the meantime, you are watching. Namgung nodded. ? Would you like to check the Yakshas heart bag? Paaah-!! As soon as Gyu-ryu disappeared, he unzipped the bag covered in thick mucus. Then, just like when I looked at the bundle, a window containing the items appeared. As Gyu-ryu said, there were only three items in the pocket. Numbering 374810. Name: Miao Bandana Grade: Magic (First) ? A hood used by the Miao tribe, one of the disappeared clans. ? It is said that if you wear it, you will become sleeker. ? Price: 35000 heads Numbering 88790. Name: Muhwis Blade Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A dagger used by Muhwi, the chief of the Yasha clan, during his childhood. ? Nothing special, but the blade is sharp. ? Price: 50,000 heads Namgung looked at the price on the list. There was a significant difference in price from the items contained in the yaksha bundle. Including the heads obtained by holding the Goblin Rod, Namgungs remaining heads were at most a little over 30,000. The price is expensive. Apparently, the heart bag has been adjusted so that it can only be used after the third gate of hell has been opened. There was nothing I could buy at the moment. Except for one thing. No numbering. Name: Faded Knights Pendant Grade: Normal (First) ? It is a sacred relic of a knight who was once revered. ? It was damaged and rusted to the point where it was unrecognizable. ? Currently, nothing special can be found. Price: 4000 heads . Namgung took out an old pendant from his pocket. As described, it had a lot of rust and was so corroded that it looked like it would break with even the slightest force. What I could see was nothing but useless trash. Its like that in reality. It was definitely not something worth paying 4,000 heads for. ? I purchased a faded knights pendant. But he bought it without hesitation. I saved you! When I put the pendant in my pocket, the space distorted as if I had been waiting, and Gyu-ryu came running, carrying an old pocket. Go out guys. How picky you are. Still, I gently coaxed him It was hard. Oh yes. Although it was a compliment, Gyu-ryu immediately closed his mouth that had been talking and looked at Namgung who held out his hand towards him and chewed his mouth. Here it is. He handed me the bag he was holding. No numbering. Name: Swamp jellyfish slime Grade: Normal (best) ? The jellyfish slime that lives in the black swamp in front of the northern strait where the Naga clan lives. ? It has strong adhesion. And what do you plan to do with this? Is there anyone who has had their limbs cut off? no. If that were the case, I would have bought an emergency kit instead of slime. Well, I wouldnt cause such injuries in the first place. I guess thats true. Then where do you plan on using it? Charring C Wow!!! At that moment, Namgung began rubbing the slime he was holding on the pendant he had retrieved from the heart bag as hard as he could. Cheeeeeeeek!! Then, the mucus in the area where the pendant touched began to bubble like water overflowing from a boiling pot. uh? Namgung paid no heed and continued to rub the pendant with the slime. Then, surprisingly, the rust covering the pendant slowly flowed away. How is this When the blue-black rust covering the entire pendant disappeared, there was a silver pendant in Namgungs hand that sparkled as if it were new. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats it. Namgoong nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the pendant that had regained its original form. Gyu-ryu looked at Namgung with a blank expression, as if surprised by the clean appearance of the pendant. The strong adsorption power of the swamp jellyfishs slime not only allows it to attach and detach something, but can also remove rust from armor like this. Hiya I see. This is my first time seeing something like this. Hes also a regressor. Gyu Ryu nodded, raising his thumb toward Namgung. Its definitely something I know thanks to my past life, but its not something I found out. sure? Its a method that will become known someday. He remembered one person. Man Deok-su, the King of Workshops. I was also a person who was quite indebted to me in my past life. In addition to discovering the use of slime, he was also a craftsman who created various tools and necessities needed to survive in this broken world. While Jin Su-hyeok, who was called an armament worker, specialized in making weapons, he was the number one maker of tools. There were many people with similar abilities, but I remember that the skills of the two people were so outstanding that the clans of the Eight Museong Province were eager to recruit them. When I think about it, there are definitely a lot of people in Korea who are skilled with their hands. In other words, this was an opportunity. You dont have to look far to find top players like Jin Soo-hyuk and Man Deok-su, so you can recruit them before the others come. Namgung thought as he looked at the sparkling pendant. Numbering 998 (new). Name: Paladin Raouls Pendant Grade: Rare (best) ? A holy relic of Raoul, who was called the best paladin in the past. ? The rust was completely removed and the power of the pendant returned. ? Grants the power of purification to the bearer. Price: 550,000 heads Kek?! Rare item? When the chief gave it to me, I thought it was some kind of trash Its natural that you dont know. At best, you are just a second-tier yaksha. Okay. Dont keep talking about hierarchy. It reminds me of Hyun-ryu. Gyu-ryu said with an expression of displeasure at his words. This is just a taste. There is a reason for all the items given by the head of the clan. Do you know what that means? If you obtain any suspicious items from now on, you are to tell Namgung. thats right. As Namgung nodded in satisfaction, Gyu-ryu grinned like a child praised by a teacher. By the way 4,000 heads quickly became worth more than 10 times more. Would you like to sell it again? If you are Namgung, I would like to add a 10% surcharge as a contract bonus, right? no. I will use this. indeed. Gyu-ryu nodded with the same expression on his face. Sigh!!! As the space that had been excluded came back together again, the image of the wounded city appeared before Namgungs eyes again. That way. However, there was something else that captivated him more than the vehicles tangled up on the road and the smoke rising here and there around the Han River. The first dungeon. He looked at the small island that used to be called Seonyudo and spoke in a low voice. The grave site of the Ghoul King. Changrang C At that moment, the pendant around his neck trembled slightly. Chapter 16 Episode 16 What is that? Dungeon? People were still confused by the appearance of the dungeon that emerged after the Yashas disappeared. no. Why do I know this. This cant be. People said as they looked at the huge hemispherical black dome created on Seonyudo Island, which was connected by a bridge. As the yakshas said, the necessary information was engraved in their minds even without explanation. Dungeon weapon, Yacha bundle. The basic information necessary for survival was engraved in it as if it had been known from the beginning. Status window. someone said People looked at him with puzzled expressions. Some people saw it and quietly followed along. Hmm But the person who spoke first cleared his throat and walked away, as if embarrassed that nothing appeared. It may be a game to those looking down from above, but to us it is not a game. It is true that there are items and even tools called runes that increase skills and abilities, but it is not possible to quantify ones abilities. If you think about it, the weapons and tools you can buy from the bundle have detailed explanations, but there are no stats or skill values. Sometimes even the explanations were vague. It could have been a slight hint, but ultimately it was up to you to figure out its meaning. Namgoong thought that this was an element that made him realize that this situation was real. This is not a game where you can be resurrected when you die. It was a battlefield where you had to risk your life. It looks like the leg isnt broken yet. Good. If I had time left, I would have thought about building a base first, but Namgung glanced at Gyeongin. Although there was a delay in meeting him, Namgung did not see him to criticize him. We need an elixir to save Jeon Tae-ho. If I remember correctly, the price of the elixir is 400,000 heads. Considering the price of consumables, it was one of the most expensive items. It cannot resurrect the dead, but it is an item that can revive even those who are on the verge of death. Because even destroyed bodies and internal organs can be regenerated. Although it is a huge price now, it was actually at the level of a rare weapon for the price of the head. Nowadays, you may think its ridiculous since you can only get 1 head by killing a goblin at most, but after about 5 years, the number of monster heads will increase rapidly. Of course, the number of monsters covering the city increases exponentially. Then someone may have doubts. Why did humanity perish despite the availability of such amazing treatments? Most of them died before they could collect enough heads to buy elixir. And those who remained could not use the elixir as they pleased. There is a limit to the number of tools you can buy in a bundle. That was the reason Namgung first asked Gyu Ryu when he purchased the rusty dagger. Because of the price, no one will be able to monopolize it right away, but now the first thing you need to get is the elixir. If you can recruit a rune master, it will be several times, even dozens of times better than the value of 400,000 heads right now. Of course, there was no guarantee that he could be recruited like in the past life but that was the reason Namgung looked at Gyeongin. A difference that wasnt there in my past life and exists now. I thought that Gyeong-ins presence would be a big turning point that could change Jeon Tae-hos heart. It wasnt just a guess, it was probably a parents intuition. I was only concerned about surviving He looked at the people next to him in the world. thanks. ? As he spoke while lightly brushing the hair of his most precious daughter, Somin looked at him with a puzzled expression. Somin. Stay right next to your dad. huh. dad. Namgung held his daughters hand and left the road after a month. lets go. I ran across the park and across the bridge leading to Seonyudo and entered the dungeon without hesitation. ? I entered the Ghoul Kings grave site. * * * Tsuzu That is!! Kwahahaang !!! When a red thunderbolt fell from above, the zombies filling the hallway instantly turned black. [Kekek!!] [Kyaaaak!!!] The blackened corpse was ugly to look at, but there was something else that horrified people more than that. I dont think theres any need to stick around. older brother. Myung-Hoon smiled sheepishly as he looked at the corpses of the undead lying on the floor. I see. Namgung also smiled bitterly at his words and nodded. hmm. good! As the monsters fell, Somin clenched his fists. The main character who defeated the zombies in the area was none other than her. Its magic Somin. You are truly amazing. Gyeongin, who was holding the bow, spoke to her as if he was genuinely surprised. Nothing special. If you just say wow and gather strength in your hands, pop! And when the feeling comes, boom! You just have to drop it. Cow? Pot? Aha. At Somins explanation, Gyeongin glanced at Namgung. Magic began when Den Howl, one of the eight martial saints and an archmage who later earned the title of wise man, established a theory. Magic requires basic qualifications, but even if one had qualifications, it was difficult to manifest them. Den Howl said that the most important thing to use magic is implementation. Realization was just imagination. They said that the younger the child, the easier it is to implement magic. I guess they were wrong. After hearing Somins explanation about magic, Namgung remembered the story of Den Howl. Of course, it may be because Somins qualifications are outstanding. I thought it was truly legendary. Actually, I was lucky. There were many people who died without knowing what their qualities were. There were items that could be used to confirm their qualities, but the prices were high, so not many people bought them. Because it was a busy world to survive in. Even if he later discovered magical talent, it was difficult for someone who already used a sword to easily learn magic. In order to survive, you had to collect heads, and to do that, you had to hunt. This was because I had already become accustomed to using a sword when dealing with monsters. Isnt it gross? Yeah a little bit, but its okay. If you think its like underworld Underworld? Myung-Hoon asked back at So-Mins words. Ah, its the most popular online game these days. Its a game about hunting zombies I play it a lot because I can adjust the age depending on the mode. Gyeong-in also seemed to know the game and answered Myung-hoon on So-mins behalf. Then he took out his cell phone and showed the game video posted on YouTube. [bang! Quagang!!] [Too-doo-doo!] A game in which the main character, who came down to an underground passage, hunts zombies with various weapons, from swords and magic to guns, and continues to challenge himself to the lower floor. Well whats so fun about a game like this? Myeong-Hoon, who had lived in the battlefield for a long time, did not seem very reluctant. Somin. Have you ever played a game like this? Namgoong frowned slightly when he saw the video full of blood and flesh. How popular is it? There is a very high ranking flame player in Korea, right? Its really not a joke. Flame? huh. A few days ago, we had an E-sports national competition at Underworld. He is a member of our countrys national team. Namgung nodded at her words. Although he wasnt particularly interested in games, the nickname Flame remained in his mind. Im a Gunner user and Im really good at it! Somin shouted as if she was a fan of Flame. Flame Surely its not him? Rather than being surprised at his daughters hobbies, which he didnt know about, Namgung became interested in the person she mentioned called Flame. Do you have any photos? Yes, of course! She took out her phone and searched. Hmm The face shown on the screen was that of a young boy. At most, hes Somins age. The name is Chan-ho Jeong. He is from Myeongjin Middle School and is the same age as me. Isnt it absolutely amazing? Im a middle school student. Somins voice rose in tone as if she was a little excited. Hes a bit small but when I met Flame, 10 years had passed. Im not sure. Is it just a coincidence? Namgoong frowned slightly as he recalled memories of his past life. This is because he also had memories of the name Flame. However, unlike now, the Flame he knew 10 years later had his face covered with a mask, so his true appearance was unknown. Spit Fire. People called Flame that way, and sometimes called it Fire Demon. Even though he was called by different names, it was clear that he had extreme skills in handling fire. Well its not important yet. Even if the Flame he knew was indeed professional gamer Chan-ho Jeong, he had no chance of meeting him right away. I had to focus here for now. I hope Somin of the area doesnt think of this lightly, like its a game Even for goblins and zombies, most people died. Even though it was a low-level monster, it was not weak. Its just because Somins qualities are outstanding. Because the moment you lose your guard is the most dangerous. You must always think that the enemy may be stronger than you. He should be happy about his daughters outstanding qualities, but at the same time, he was worried. lets go. It was then. At that moment, unlike Namgoongs expressionless face, Somins hand, clenched into a fist, was shaking. Is it still too early? Namgung looked back at himself for thinking that and smiled bitterly. It looks like your complexion is not good Oh no. are you okay. I just thought about it for a bit. He nodded to Myung-Hoon to show that it was okay and held his daughters hand. dont worry. Somin smiled as if nothing had happened to his words. Leave the rest to us. As if aware of his concerns, Myeong-hoon and Gyeong-in stepped forward, blocking the two men. When I turned the corner, the hallway was full of zombies. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Shoo! Quaggggggg-!! The two lightly swept away the approaching zombies. Although he was already well aware of Myung-hoons skills, Namgung could not help but be surprised once again by Gyeong-ins skills. Theyre all head shots. Didnt you say that you learned a little about bowing when you were young? yes. Thats It wasnt like that before, but strangely, the moment you pull the string, it looks like the target is getting bigger. Is it easy to guess? okay? Namgung said as he exploded the zombies head and pulled out the arrow stuck in the ground. Before, it was like getting stuck in a goblins head, but now its at the level of a complete explosion. As expected, as Jeon Tae-hos son, he has awakened his talents related to archery. Is there anything else? Um I have a suspicion about one thing Ill tell you about that later when Im sure. Gyeongin gave an ambiguous answer to Namgungs question. What is it? The fact that I need confirmation means Im not sure yet I wonder if it has something to do with the qualities of a rune master. Namgung was curious, but decided to wait. If you dont ask in advance, it may end up being an ambiguous situation when Jeon Tae-ho wakes up later. okay. Please tell me when you can. All right. Sear?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh brother. Look over there! At that moment, Myung-Hoon broke the silence and shouted. That At the end of the hallway was an iron box like the one I saw at the National Cemetery. Oh maybe a reward box? Its already over Isnt this a complete victory? Myung-Hoon asked with anticipation in his voice as he saw the familiar appearance of the box. for a moment. yes? Kyungin. Shoot your bow at that box. Myung-Hoon, who was reaching for the box, hurriedly dodged to the side at Namgungs words. Shook-!! KwaaaangC!! !! The moment the arrow hit the box, an explosion suddenly occurred. Even though they were far away, a searing heat washed over them. Aaaah! Namgoong blocked Somins path and blocked the heat. What is this Myung-Hoon looked blankly at the box that suddenly exploded. Its a dungeon trap. There are things that explode like that, and there are box-shaped monsters called Mimics. Brother. If it has that much power. In the current situation, it would be instant death. Gulp C People swallowed their saliva in nervousness at Namgungs answer. But there are also boxes with real rewards, so I cant help but check them. You literally have to risk your life. Myung-Hoon said, wiping the sweat from his forehead as he thought about what would have happened if he had opened the box just a moment ago. But it doesnt look like its a hit. Namgoong picked something up from the remains of the exploded box. What is that? He said, lightly throwing the old key towards Myung-Hoon. Key to the boss room. Chapter 17 Episode 17 C Myeong -Hoon pushed the key into the old iron door at the end of the hallway. When you enter this room, you will probably find the dungeon boss, the Ghoul King. This guy is a summoning monster. Take care of the zombies. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is this the same Goblin Lord we saw at the National Cemetery? Its a little different. He uses subordinates, but the Ghoul King literally summons. Even if you kill the zombies in the room, they keep coming out. Hmm then what should we do? Should we ignore the zombies and catch the ghouls right away? Namgung shook his head at Myunghuns words. There are four zombies in the room. If we cant take them all out at once, we wont be able to catch the Ghoul King. Then, Gyeongin and I will have one each. And Myung-hoon glanced at So-min and smiled awkwardly before speaking to Nam-goong. Brother, can you take care of the three? haha. I can fight too! So-min, who is quick-witted, clenched her fists and said at Myung-hoons words. then. Whose daughter is this? They will help you. Dont worry, just use magic on the zombies. As soon as Namgung finished speaking, soul soldiers appeared behind Somin. The other one. And I will take on the role of the Ghoul King. Everyone has this. Just before entering the boss room, Namgung handed Myung-hoon and Gyeong-in several old daggers. And He took the dagger that had been distributed to the two people, took out a pocket from inside the belt, put the dagger in, and looked at his daughter. Be careful not to touch the blade with your hands because it is rusty. got it? He hung a pouch with a string around her neck and gave one to Somin. I didnt like giving the cutlery to the child, but I had no choice. What is this? older brother. Myung-Hoon looked around at the rusty dagger that looked like it could not be used as a weapon and asked Namgung. Once you destroy all the zombies summoned by the Ghoul King, immediately plunge this dagger into their corpses. Namgung said as he also took out a dagger. The Ghoul Kings zombies are different from the ordinary guys in the dungeon. Even if you kill it once, it wont regenerate. However, if you plunge a rusty dagger into their corpse, the rust of the dagger will block the corpses regeneration, slowing it down. Youre catching the Ghoul King inside. thats right. Its not that dangerous other than dealing with zombies, but like a dead person, he wont die easily. Youll probably have to repeat this a few times. Thats why you need multiple daggers. thats right. The three people nodded as if they understood Namgungs words. Lets begin. Namgung stepped into the room. * * * [Crrrrrrr.] As we entered the room, a gloomy air descended upon the group. [Lark Asan] There was a large throne in the middle of the dark room, and in the middle of it, a ghoul wearing an old cloak was speaking something unknown to them in a low voice. Eternal death? It was Somin. Do you understand what that guy is saying? That I dont know. She looked at Myung-Hoon with a puzzled expression, as if she was surprised that she herself understood the Ghoul Kings words. Is it because of magical qualities? Namgung couldnt help but be surprised by Somins unexpected abilities. However, if you think about it that way, Den Howl, the Grand Wizard of the Eight Stars, should also have had that ability. If its not magic An ability that only Somin has. Is it Su-ahs influence? As her mothers spirit intervened in her awakening, she gained new magical power rather than normal elemental magic. It is a kind of concept expansion. Namgung thought that he should not evaluate his daughters abilities based on his common sense. [Kraksha Rakum.] Somin. What is he talking about? Give me the land of rest? I dont know exactly, but I think thats what they say. okay. If you want rest, I can give it to you. Namgung sneered at the Ghoul King sitting on the throne. Paaah-!! As he ran out, the spirit soldiers followed him as if they had been waiting. [Krrrrrrr!!] When the Ghoul King stretched out his hand from the throne, the zombies standing in front of him all rushed towards them. be careful. They are different from the previous ones. As soon as Namgung finished speaking, the zombies swung the huge swords and axes they were holding. Buuuuung! Kwaang!!!! The zombies ax hit the floor. Wow this is no joke. Myung-Hoon lowered his posture as he saw the place where he had been standing a moment ago shatter into pieces. Shush!!! Empty!!! But at that moment, an arrow flew from behind him and pierced the zombies head. Myeong-hoon pushed the zombies chest, whose head was broken, with his foot and slashed the decapitating sword horizontally. Wow!! The waist of the zombie holding the sword behind him was cut in half and shattered. Buuuuung!! At the same time, the spirit soldiers subdued the remaining zombies. The zombies swung their spears to fight them off, but it was useless against them as they had no substance. [Kagagak!!] With a strange scream, the three soul soldiers tore the zombies body into pieces. last. Namgung stretched out his arm toward the innermost zombie. Green onion-! Pot! FababagC!! While dodging an attack from a zombie holding a halberd, he plunged his rusty dagger into the creatures joint. Tsk tsk! thud!!! The dagger stuck in his leg, pelvis, and shoulder caused him to fall forward, unable to overcome the weight of the halberd he was holding. Wow!! As if he had been waiting, Namgung kicked the head of the fallen zombie with his leg. Like a ball, the zombies head separated from its neck, bounced on the floor, and crashed into the wall. [Kick Kick Kick Karrak!!] As his limbs were instantly suppressed, the Ghoul King clenched his few teeth up and down and let out an unintelligible sound. Resurrect? At Somins words, Namgung plunged the dagger into the zombies corpse. Seeing his appearance, the others also thrust rusty daggers into the body. Cheeeeeeeek!! Then, white smoke rose from the blade of the dagger. Myunghun. yes!! Namgung did not miss the opportunity and ran towards the throne, and Myeonghun threw his sword with all his might. Ugh! At that moment, the pendant hanging around Namgoongs neck radiated light. Then the blood-stained blade of the beheading sword turned a pale milky color. Whoop!! Holding his breath, Namgung slashed the decapitating sword from top to bottom with all his might. Kwasik-!!! At that moment, the Ghoul Kings arm was cut off. Cheeeeeek!!! Black smoke rose from the severed arm and the man screamed in pain. [knife!! lakh!! Ramaksha!!! [Karak!!!] When he waved his hand, a black film appeared around him. At the same time, the daggers that were stuck exploded! It exploded with a sound. Zombies are resurrected!! Four black magic circles appeared on the floor, and zombies appeared above them again. bang!! Quagga River!!! A red thunderbolt landed in front of Namgung, who was about to step back. [Carrrrrrrrrrrr!!!] As the thunderbolt fell from above the head, the black membrane that protected the Ghoul King shattered like glass. Suddenly!! Namgung drew his sword without hesitation. At that moment, the Ghoul Kings head was cut off by the sword. done!! Myung-Hoon cheered when he saw that. puck-!!! ?!!! However, as if mocking his victory, the decapitated arm of the Ghoul King hit Namgungs abdomen. Cough!! Blood poured out of his mouth. His body stumbled from the unexpected blow. dad!!! At that sight, Somin shouted urgently and tried to run. Kkkdeudeudeudeuk!! Wait a minute. It was then. The moment Somin turned around with a low voice, she saw Gyeongin holding a protest with all his might. Saaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! His arrow flew out of the darkness with the sound of cutting through the wind. Kwaang!!! At that moment, unlike before, the arrow left Gyeongins hand with a sharp explosion and exploded, piercing the Ghoul Kings left chest. Not the head, but the chest? When hunting ordinary undead, it could be said that destroying the head was standard. Because of that, Namgung also broke the Ghoul Kings head. older brother!! The moment the Ghoul King hesitated, Myung-Hoon hurriedly unfolded his shield. [Goblin Lords Bracelet] glowed and a light film was created around him. He quickly supported Namgung and retreated. Undead doesnt work unless you break its head The moment he wondered about Gyeongins attack, surprisingly, the Ghoul King began to tremble as if in pain. Passssssssss!! Okay next. Instead of stopping there, Gyeongin drew his bow once again. Brother Myung-Hoon! Please limit his movements!! At his shout, Myung-Hoon instinctively jumped forward, grabbed the decapitating sword that Namgung had dropped, and struck off the ghouls leg. Kaang!!! The moment the Ghoul Kings body stumbled for a moment with the light sound of the sword, an arrow came from behind him and over his shoulder at a narrow distance. Wow!! This time, an arrow stuck in the Ghoul Kings shoulder. What are you trying to do? Namgung couldnt hide his surprise at Gyeongins behavior. With that level of skill, you could blow the bosss head off in an instant Just one more time!! Dont break the head! Okay. There are a lot of demands? Even as Myung-Hoon said that, he distanced himself from the Ghoul King, as if he was enjoying it. [Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!] The Ghoul King, whose chest and shoulders were broken, seemed to be no longer able to use his limbs and the zombies he had summoned instantly collapsed and turned into powder. Hwaap!! Myung-Hoon threw his body in a zigzag motion and slashed his beheading sword horizontally. Coo! Tukan!! His sword was stuck in the Ghoul Kings waist. Although it wasnt completely cut, it was enough to suppress the Ghoul Kings movements. now!!! With Myeonghuns shout, the arrow pierced the Ghoul Kings abdomen and hit the floor. Wow!!! At that moment, the Ghoul Kings body shattered and rotten, foul-smelling flesh flew out in all directions. Wow. Myung-Hoon, who was covered in the corpse of the Ghoul King, looked at Gyeong-In with an arrogant frown. Im sorry! are you okay. are you okay. Myeong-hoon smiled and waved his hand at Gyeong-in, who bowed. There was no need to buy a dagger like this. Namgung threw the dagger he was holding on the floor and shrugged his shoulders. I didnt know it would go to this extent. Do you see the monsters weakness? I didnt expect him to be able to produce this much power with an ordinary bow, unlike Myeong-hoons decapitating sword or So-mins magic, not even with a pendant. As expected it came out! However, even though he was surprised by Gyeongins skills, he couldnt help but be even more surprised by what caught his eye for a moment. This is What Gyeongin took from the Ghoul Kings corpse was none other than a rune. Isnt it just luck? At that moment, when Namgung first met Gyeongin, he realized that it was no coincidence that he had runes. sorry. mister. You suddenly intervened. no. Rather, I should be thankful. Thanks to you, I survived. But how did you do it? I saw it. hmm What can I say? Lighting points appear on the monsters body parts. Just shoot them sequentially with a bow. Then, when you die like that, it always drops. Gyeongin said to him. You said before that you would tell me when it became clear. Thats it. Namgung recalled the ambiguous answer Gyeongin had given in the dungeon hallway. What are the odds? Probability? Umm I dont know. First of all, I got it all the way to the second time, so I guess I should say 100%. second? yes. Because not all monsters shine like that. Thats why I couldnt tell you right away at first. Right. You mean there is a monster that glows? yes. However, it is not immediately visible; it appears as you hunt. Namgung nodded at his words. Qualities associated with runes. It was thought that he was indeed Jeon Tae-hos son. Being able to catch the Ghoul King without a pendant may be an ability that goes beyond simply dropping runes. A kind of weak point detection. It was truly the best quality for someone who uses archery. Moreover, it was clearly different from Jeon Tae-hos abilities. Unlike increasing the acquisition probability of people in the radius, Gyeongin was able to clearly distinguish between the monsters that dropped runes. Appearing during a hunt probably means that there is a condition Does it appear when the monsters stamina falls below a certain level? So, the key now was two things. Is the light generated by chance, or does it shine because its stamina is low because it is a monster that originally has runes? Namgung quietly looked at Gyeongin. If its the latter, youre going to be catching monsters that have runes anyway, so theres nothing more you can do at the moment. However, if it is the former If runes are generated stochastically, then if you increase the probability, more runes can be dropped in a certain way. The way to increase the drop rate is, of course It was the ability of his father, Rune Master Jeon Tae-ho. This could be Namgung doesnt know which of the two possibilities it is, but if its the former, he may be able to maximize the harmony between the two when Jeon Tae-ho wakes up. To do that, what is needed is to wake up Jeon Tae-ho, who is in a coma. He felt that he should once again make purchasing elixir a top priority. Its an elixir But it was never easy. Because at this point, simply collecting heads to buy elixir was not the answer. What they needed most was survival. In order to fight against the monsters that appeared in the future, I had to upgrade my weapon. The practice bows and knives that are used in real life like today clearly had limitations. The way to increase abilities without using your head as much as possible was through drop items. ? The Ghoul King has been defeated. ? A reward (basic) reward (participation) box will be awarded. ? The Ghoul Kings loot (2 pieces) will be awarded. The loot can be acquired by one of the reward recipients. Two black boxes appeared on top of the ashes-only corpse along with other basic boxes. After surviving the apocalypse for 25 years, Namgung no longer hoped for a fluke. It would be nice to come up with something that could be used as a weapon However, rather than trying to succeed at the impossible, I was just hoping for a little luck with the given reward. Click- Namgung opened the black box. Ssssssssssssssss!! At that moment, a blinding light poured out of the box. uh? The corners of my mouth went up without me realizing it when I saw the items inside the box. It was a jackpot. Chapter 18 Episode 18 ? Obtained the Ghoul Kings Silver Coin (Normal). ? It can be exchanged for a head from the proxy clan. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. ? Obtained 1500 heads ? Ghoul Kings Gold Coin (Normal). ? 15000 Head Each member of the group opened their reward box and obtained gold and silver coins. Wow they give you more than the Goblin Lord? I dont think it was that difficult. Myung-Hoon said as he put the coin in his pocket. As he said, if you only consider the level of difficulty, Goblin Road was more difficult. But in fact, it would not have been possible without Namgungs use of the dagger, the power of the pendant, and Gyeongins ability to detect ridiculous weaknesses. I was just lucky. You always have to be careful. yes!! Is there any possibility? The atmosphere seemed to have become a little lighter thanks to Myung-Hoon smiling and waving his hands as if saluting. Kyungin. The silver box there is yours. Open it quickly. At Myung-Hoons words, Gyeong-In nodded with a puzzled expression and opened the box. ? Obtained the Ghoul Kings Gloves (Magic). ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. Numbering 880213. Name: Ghoul Kings Gloves Grade: Magic (Highest) ? These are the gloves worn by the Ghoul King when summoning limbs. ? It has the effect of increasing concentration. ? It smells bad. Um is it good? Gyeongin took out an old glove and frowned slightly. Ugh Myung-Hoon smelled the gloves he took out and took a step back, gagging. Can I use this? I see Namgung chuckled at the two peoples reactions. Ill keep it. If you put it in the subway, it wont smell. They will also sell items that remove odors, so you can buy them and solve the problem. Everyone avoided the gloves because of the bad smell, but in fact, it had a tremendous effect in increasing concentration. Because concentration does not simply mean the success rate of an attack. From making weapons to casting magic. Its the most useful ability. Namgung thought that if Gyeongin, who already had excellent archery skills, wore gloves, he would be able to work in the realm of a sniper rather than just an archer. Because this is the truth. The two black boxes that Namgung took out contained four keys along with four maps. ? Obtained the Ghoul Kings old map (magic). ? Obtained the Ghoul Kings old key (magic). what is this? Myung-Hoon took the map and asked him with a puzzled look. The map was full of unknown characters, and there was mold everywhere, making it impossible to see clearly. It doesnt matter if you cant read. Because its a kind of warp scroll for return. The moment you tear it, youll be back at the entrance to the dungeon. What was important was the key, not the map. No numbering. Name: Ghoul Kings Old Key Grade: Magic (Highest) ? The key to the treasury where Cranto, the emperor of the empire who unified the continent of Arunsar in the past, stored his relics before becoming a ghoul. ? Used to open the doors to 38 reports. ? You cannot go back through the door you pass. ? The key can only open one door. The key to open the Ghoul Kings treasure trove. It seems like it came out to suit the number of people. Namgung handed them a key one by one. If we go underground, each others space will probably be excluded. Dont be surprised if you end up alone. He said while stroking Somins head. Its kind of an Instance Spot. thats right. You have to choose one of several doors The important thing is that you cant go back from the door you pass. You have to decide carefully. Having to choose between the expectation that a better item may come out and the anxiety of not knowing Even if its a reward, its very tiring. Which one should I choose? Myung-Hoon asked. I dont know about that. Its my first time here too. Namgung shrugged his shoulders in response to his question. All I know is that what the person who cleared this place obtained was the [Crown of Kundal]. It was the crown of the father of the Ghoul King, Cranto. Its a necromancer-type weapon that can summon zombies, so it wont be of much use if you get it. What about you, brother? Wouldnt it be helpful to use necromancy? Of course, it may be useful depending on how you use it, but Im going to take a closer look at it this time. Good luck. The group made impressions with their eyes and walked away. Wow!! When he opened his eyes, dozens of doors covered in brilliant gold opened up in front of Namgung from the tomb that had given off a pleasant stench just a moment ago. Thats incredible. Its more spectacular than Yors report. Of course, it was something that could not be compared since it was a southern palace that I had only been able to enter through the east gate at most. They said he was the emperor of the empire when he was alive, and that wasnt a lie. He looked at the door in front. The Thorn Day of Morgne On the front door, there was just a name written without any explanation. Namgung nodded. Fortunately, it was something I remembered. Two daggers used by Shinomiya of Japan, who was called a demon hunter. The person who attacked the Ghoul Kings tomb site was Jin Wei, one of the Eight Warriors. Since Shinomiya belonged to him, it was not strange for him to have relics from the grave site. But as far as I know, the only reward from the tomb was two crowns of Kundal along with a thorn blade. Those are the two rewards you can get from the black box. On the other hand, Namgung and his party obtained the map and key. Since he was able to obtain 4 items under the same conditions, it was natural for the corners of his mouth to raise. Anyway, this is an extremely unkind report. If it were like this, first-time visitors wouldnt be able to tell what the item was It was truly luck. Namgung felt that he should not have high expectations about what the other three would bring. Lets pass this over for now. He also knew how to use a dagger, but it wasnt very meaningful in the current situation. Namgung passed the first door and walked inside. Hmm When he arrived at the twenty-second door, Namgung sighed softly, as if he was a little tired. Im a little tired. Every time useless weapons appeared inside the door, Namgung thought that he should have chosen the ones he saw in the beginning. However, Namgung knew very well that the Ghoul Kings intention was to harass him like this. Overcoming anxiety. Nothing was ever easy to obtain. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. !! And as a result, his exhausted mind came to his senses and his eyes widened. is it here? The Book of Balan?a He checked the letters on the front door once again and let out an involuntary exclamation. This is something that the eight stars of their previous lives had been trying so hard to obtain. There were a lot of rumors, but in the end, I couldnt find a way to get it. Its something that can be obtained so early on This was it. There was no need to hesitate any longer. Without hesitation, he pushed the key into the hole in the door. I pushed the door open with the sound of the lock being unlocked, and inside was a book lying on a small platform. Numbering 228901 Name: Balanthas Book Grade: Magic (First) ? A summoning book written by the eccentric wizard Balantha during his childhood. ? If you insert one material, you can obtain a new item with a chance. ? Item grades range from common to rare. ? The result of summoning has nothing to do with the grade of the material. ? After summoning, the summons form is incinerated. Namgung lifted up a thick book. When he turned the page, there was a complicated magic circle and unknown characters written inside. This is enough. I dont know what items were behind them, but I didnt think they were worth more than this. Namgung tore up the map with it. Sssssssssssssssss!!! Pure white light filled his vision, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw the group in front of him. dad!! Somin ran to him. Has everyone been there? yes. I thought about it before choosing it, but Im not sure if its actually good because all I can see is the name of the item. me too. To Namgungs question, Myung-hoon and Gyeong-in scratched their heads and answered awkwardly. Its difficult. But there is no need to be discouraged. This is only the beginning. The three people nodded at his words, and Namgung checked their rewards. What Somin chose was [Lake Fairy Bracelet]. It has a magic recovery effect, so if you wear it and sleep, the amount of magic increases by a small amount Thats okay. It was a perfect item for her who uses magic. And what Myeong-hoon and Gyeong-in chose were Baekcheon Ganggeom and Spicy Marksmans Bow, respectively. You both chose weapons? yes. When I got it, it turned out to be of a lower grade than the beheading sword my brother gave me Actually, the beheading sword was a bit heavy for me to handle. hmm. Namgung nodded as if he understood. Although it was the most useful weapon available from the Yaksha bundle at the time, it was not suitable for Myung-hun. There is also one that increases muscle strength and it is a sword with ice properties. Its actually hard to get an attribute sword, but its okay. yes. The level is Magic, but seeing as I am the first in the level, I think I can grow further. okay. Its a good sword. You dont have to worry about weapons until the middle. You can get a promotion later, so you can use it for a long time. thank you. Im disappointed with the bow I chose, but I dont think it can grow any further. The bow that Gyeongin chose was actually an ordinary magic weapon. However, one additional option caught our attention. ? Occasionally, accuracy and range are doubled with probability. But its much better than the practice bow Im using now. Whats more important than having a high grade is whether I need it. yes. So, as soon as I saw the word bow, I chose it. good job. Gyeong-in seemed to be a little relieved by Namgungs words, and he grabbed the bow and made a satisfied expression. What did you bring, brother? me? Namgung smiled strangely at Myung-hoons question and took out the book he had brought. What is this? If you put ingredients in it, it will summon a different item Sounds good, right? If youre lucky, you might even get a rare item. But on the other hand, a regular item may come out Its really luck. yes. For now. he said The highest grade you can get from this summoning scroll is rare. Do you think you would put rare items here? Well I dont think thats possible, right? Anyway, all you can get is rare items. Rather, if you put in a rare item and even a common item comes out, its a complete loss. thats right. Thats it. At that moment, Namgoong took off the pendant he was wearing around his neck. You only have one chance, so do something you wouldnt normally do. Thats how you can upgrade this summoning scroll. It wasnt created by an eccentric wizard for nothing. A simple but difficult trick was hidden in the Book of Balan?a. Clang- Namgung placed the pendant down on the unfolded summons. Woouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu before us, the magic circle drawn on the page slowly emits light and engulfs the pendant? ? Balanthas book eats up the ingredients. ? Check the grade of the material Rare ? Balanthas prank is activated. Grumbling!!! The summoning book in Namgungs hand was engulfed in blue flames and burned up in an instant. ? Obtained the Great Balanthas Book. Namgung looked at the summoning book, shining golden light as if it had been reborn in blue flames. Chapter 19 Episode 19 Numbering 183 Name: Great Balanthas Book Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A revised version of the summoning book written by Balantha, who became a wise man, during his childhood. ? If you insert one material, you can obtain a higher level item of the same type. ? Item grades range from Magic to Epic. ? The result of summoning is one level higher than the grade of the material. ? After summoning, the summons form is incinerated. Wow Myung-Hoon looked at the shiny summons in wonder. If you put in ingredients, a higher level item will come out Thats totally awesome, isnt it? Brother, hurry up and try it! On the contrary, after seeing Namgungs summons, Myeong-hoon and Gyeong-in became excited and talked in excited voices. But what should I put in it? The best we have. If its the best thing Namgung said, holding up the beheading sword he was holding. Thanks to you. Theres luck. haha!! I see. When Myung-Hoon saw the sword, he was happy as if it were his own work. Thanks to the fact that he brought a weapon from the report, Namgung was also able to activate the summons with peace of mind. Then Namgung placed the beheading sword on top of the golden summons. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Then the pages of the summons began to shake rapidly as if blowing in the wind. ? The great Balanthas book eats up the ingredients. ? Check the grade of the material Rare ? Sages Grace is activated. Namgung looked at the summons with a nervous face. At that moment , Somin wrapped one of his hands in hers and grabbed him. Namgung relaxed a little and smiled slightly at his daughters warmth. Grumbling!! Unlike before, the summoning scroll began to burn with red flames this time. At the same time, Namgoong grabbed something from the flames. Then it disappeared in an instant, as if a flame had been sucked into it. Wow Gyeongin let out an exclamation without realizing it, as if he was amazed at the sight. This is Feeling the handle fit comfortably in his hand as if it had been custom-made just for him, Namgung slowly took it out while it was heated in the flame. It was a sword. Cheeeeeeeek!! When the red-hot sword came out of the flames, it touched the cold air and regained its original color. Its heavy. Namgung said, looking at the sword that felt quite heavy in his hand. The pitch-black body of the sword sparkled in the darkness like obsidian. No numbering. Name: Penitent Tanians Sword Grade: Epic (Highest) ? A new sword made by Tanian the Executioner by melting down his own sword while repenting his life. ? The resentment was extinguished, but the blood soaked deeper into the blade and hardened. ? When blood touches the blade, it exerts special power. This is something amazing? Even in the eyes of Myung-Hoon, who was using the sword, Namgungs sword certainly looked unusual. I didnt know that beheading swords could be promoted in this way No. Because the level of the beheading sword was rare, it could not grow any further. Was a completely new item created due to the summoning scroll? Whatever it was, being able to obtain an epic weapon at this point was truly a stroke of luck. Even with the help of the Phase, rare items would be best at best. They say that when blood touches the blade, it exerts special power Namgung muttered in a curious voice and lightly slashed the back of his hand with the sword. Sigh-! Wooooow!! The sharp blade smoothly cut the back of his hand, and the moment his blood touched it, the inky blade slowly began to turn purple. ? The sword swallows the blood of the messenger. ? Spiritual energy is present on the blade of the sword. ? You can absorb the spirits of hunted monsters with a certain probability. As the sharp purple aura surrounded the sword, the sword took on a sharp and powerful look. Buung C When Namgung lightly slashed his sword in the air, the sound of the empty space alone gave people an eerie feeling. Do you want to try it? Namgung handed the sword to Myung-Hoon, who looked at him with curious eyes. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Broke!! At that moment, he felt a sharp pain in his hand, as if the sword was rejecting him. Changgrang-!!! The sword fell from Myeonghuns hand and bounced on the floor. Haha this I think only you can use it. Feeling numb, he smiled awkwardly. Its not a sword with an ego, but since its an epic grade, it seems like it chooses its owner. Fortunately, the. My brother uses necromancy, but I was worried because he didnt have a proper weapon. You chose the weapon because of me. Oh no. The beheading sword is really a bit heavy for me to handle. I thought my wrist was going to explode. okay. Namgung smiled slightly at Myung-hoons answer. * * * Dad Our house After returning from the dungeon, they went to Namgungs house. But what greeted them was nothing but collapsed rubble. are you okay. Namgoong spoke quietly as he caught Somin, who was about to run away. Hmph But. Because youre safe. Then thats it. He comforted his crying daughter and spoke again. You may think it was just a simple consolation, but to Namgung, those words were more sincere than anything else. When he managed to return home in his past life when the first gate of hell opened, what he should have seen was the delicate hand under the collapsed rubble. The future has changed. It was enough for his daughter to be by his side right now. And not only that, Myung-Hoon and Gyeong-In could also be together. This way. Namgung went back to the back of the collapsed house. There was a door to a small basement. The iron door was old, as if it hadnt been used for a long time, but the stairs leading inside were clean and looked like they had been cleaned. Wow When did you prepare for a place like this? When I went down to the basement, I found a clean and tidy space. Sigh- Namgung took out a small crystal from his pocket. When the crystal was twisted up and down, light began to flow from inside the crystal along with a clicking sound. ? Would you like to build Goblin Cave Lv1? With the notification, the position of his vision changed, and the basement appeared as if he was looking at a drawing. Wooooow. Namgung pushed the crystal into the middle of the basement. ? Goblin Cave Lv1s core works. Kugggggggg. With a light tremor, the outer wall of the basement instantly turned into an earthen wall, and crude wooden fences appeared to support the wall. This is People could not hide their surprised expressions as the fluorescent lights hanging from the ceiling disappeared, leaving a hollow space with only an old candle holder lying around. ? The Goblin Cave has been completed. ? The cave can be expanded upon promotion. Expanding the cave would also be work. When the notification disappeared, Namgung started taking out the items in the locker one by one. The city is still maintained, so we wont use it right away. As he took out canned food and various preserved foods and piled them aside, Gyeongin looked at him in surprise. I dont know how long we can maintain the city against the monsters of Hell Gate but if Im right, it wont take that long. But the military hasnt moved yet Looking at Alecs press conference, arent there more people with special powers like you? Myung-Hoon looked at him with an anxious face. If we all work together. But we cant stop it. Eventually civilization will be destroyed. These are in preparation for that time. Gulp C At his answer without the slightest hesitation, Myung-Hoon swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. There are limits to what modern firearms can prevent. At most, it would be a monster from the third gate of hell. The army will soon be neutralized and you will eventually have to survive on your own. The third time how long is left? well. I dont know that either. Maybe it will come sooner than we think. In response to Gyeongins question, Namgung shook his head. According to my memories from my past life, it will take quite some time until the third gate of hell opens. However, because the first door closed quickly, it was unknown how and when the doors behind it would open. So what should we do from now on? You probably know because of the memory implantation. The most important thing in this world is the head that can buy things, and that comes when you hunt monsters. yes. When the gates of hell open, monsters come out. Brother, you captured the world boss and closed the door, so no more monsters will come out. Hmm If you think about it that way, closing the door quickly isnt necessarily a good thing? You have to catch the monster and collect its head. What do you mean? People are dying one after another because of the monsters pouring out of the door. Thats right, but At Myung-hoons words, Gyeong-in scratched his head with an embarrassed expression. Its not wrong. Because in order to get the head, you have to catch the monster. But leaving the door open doesnt mean you can keep getting heads. What does that mean? The number of monsters given heads is fixed. Even if you hunt the monsters that appear after that, they wont give you a head. What if I cant close the door when the set number is over? Monsters will continue to appear. The damage and victims will continue to increase without any income. yes. How could that Gyeong-in and So-min turned pale at Namgungs words and looked at each other. Because this isnt even in the implanted memories. But you wont be wrong. You have to close the door to survive, but do you have to leave the door open to get a head? It seems like Im going to die one way or another. Damn it!! Why on earth!! Namgung lightly tapped Myeong-hoon, who was getting nervous, on the shoulder. You will find out someday. But its just a game for them. He looked around. Even in this damn world, if this is a game, there are rules. The fact that the number of monsters that give heads is set means that that many monsters must die. Then he continued talking. When the moon sets and dawn dawns, the remaining monsters will be summoned at the same time. Dad So youre saying that monsters come out even when the door is closed? It really seems like theyre trying to kill people somehow. Somin, who was listening to their story, had tears in her eyes due to the rising anger. okay. But its better than leaving the door open. No, on the contrary, it is something for which we are thankful. huh? Only monsters that give the correct head will be summoned. Namgung waved his hand to tell the group to follow him. So this is not a pointless fight. For some, it may be a moment of despair, but for others, it may be an opportunity for hope. He took a step. That opportunity has come to us. Somin held Namgoongs hand and nodded, giving strength. So never lose sight of the hope that is coming. Myung-Hoon and Gyeong-In followed him. Wipe it all away. Chapter 20 Episode 20 The streets are quiet. Namgung quietly nodded at Myung-hoons words. Normally, there would have been a lot of people going to exercise along the Han River even in the early morning, but because of yesterdays incident, the streets were as quiet as a ghost town. Its a good thing for us. Rather, it would have been dangerous if there were people. Well I guess so. Lets get ready. When the sun slowly began to shine through the clouds, the three people stood in their respective seats at Namgungs words. ? It is time for twilight. ? The special curtain of the 1st Carnival has opened. ? All remaining goblins will be summoned. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! pop!! At that moment, white fireworks rose up in the sky as if a gun was being set off. At the same time, the space in front began to distort. come. As soon as Namgung finished speaking, goblins began to appear one by one in front of them, as if monsters in a game were respawning. Gulp C Seeing the monsters starting to surround him, Somin swallowed dryly as if he was nervous without even realizing it. Shuuk-!! puck!!!! It was then. An arrow flew through the tense atmosphere and stuck in the goblins head. The arrow, which was stronger than expected, pierced through the monster and remained lodged in the ground, trembling as if it could not overcome its strength. I should try using the new items I got. then. then!! of course! Myung-Hoon swung his sword. As the name suggests, a pure white aura stood on the blade, and the moment the sword cut the goblin, cold ice powder scattered around. Please come as often as you like. You monsters!! Myung-Hoons voice gave off a strange sense of uplift. Maybe that too is one of his qualities. okay. We are not weak. The groups hearts seemed to feel a little lighter at his shout, and they each grabbed their weapons tightly. dad. But I dont have a weapon Unlike the three, Somin, who was empty-handed, asked in a trembling voice as if she was still anxious. Somin. You dont have to worry. huh? Gyeong-in said with a grin at her anxious face. Youd be stronger than me even without a weapon, right? Somin still looked nervous at his words, but nodded. Stay behind Dad. At the same time, Namgung leapt forward holding the penitent sword. Seang! Suddenly!! Even when he jumped into the middle of a horde of summoned goblins, he dodged their attacks and began taking down the monsters one by one. The rest of the people couldnt help but be amazed by his natural, flowing body movements. ? Absorbs the goblins spirit. ? Soul absorption Lv2 was used. ? Goblin characteristics: Agility increases. Among the goblins cut by the penitents sword, black souls occasionally flowed from the corpses and seeped into Namgungs body. Although Namgung was weak, he felt as if his steps were becoming lighter. Its okay. He thought to himself as he cut down the goblins, seeming to really like his newly acquired weapon. [Kyaaaa!!] At that moment, two goblins rushed from behind him at the same time. bang-!! KwakangC!! But before their swords could reach him, a red lightning struck him. Tsuzuzu In an instant, the black, charred corpses of the goblins fell to the ground. Thats okay. Somin. Dad will collect enough heads. no. I will fight too. Namgung wanted to say something, but kept his mouth shut. okay. Somin is right. I cant protect you forever. Now that he has realized his daughters qualities in a world where he doesnt know what kind of situation she will face, what he must do now is not protect her, but help her grow. But it doesnt work out as expected. He couldnt help but click his tongue as he looked at the corpses of the monsters lying scattered on the floor. As a father, his reason and emotions were intertwined, making his state of mind complicated and confusing. You have to be careful. Looking at Somin nodding, Namgung began to organize the remaining monsters. Kwaang!! It was then. Explosions with loud noises began to occur here and there. Ahh!!! Its a monster!! help me!!! The quiet street suddenly became noisy, as if the people inside the building were running away from the monsters that suddenly appeared. Why are people suddenly It seems like monsters are being summoned inside the building as well. Oh my If you dont close the door, monsters will continue to come out. Myung-Hoon swung his sword at the goblin chasing after the fleeing people. When you close the door, all the remaining monsters are summoned at once. Really, this is terrible no matter what you choose. However, it is nearly impossible to leave the door open, kill only the monsters that reach the head count, and then close the door. You choose the lesser evil rather than the worst. Namgung looked at the noisy street and answered Myunghuns words. But not everyone took to the streets. At least they are in a safe zone. I saw people looking down at the street from inside the apartment. Certainly, compared to the atmosphere at the National Cemetery when the gates of hell first opened, there was a sense of calm even though it was chaotic. Because there is a difference between suffering without knowing and suffering after learning. bang-!! ValidC!! And then the sound of a gunshot is heard. Cops patrolling the streets could be heard getting out of their cars and shooting at the goblin. Everyone please evacuate inside the station!!! The number of police officers dispatched from the small police station was not large, so at most only two people were able to come this way. However, the people who were confused by their appearance started running towards one place all at once. Myung-Hoon. There is an elementary school a little far from here. Somin will know. You take the kids there and go there. Im going to the park on the other side. All right. Namgung opened the bundle of yaksha. An opaque window appeared and he quickly scrolled through it as if it looked familiar. No numbering. Name: Forest pigs defecation Grade: Normal (best) ? Defecation of a forest pig living in the Norsan Forest. It has a uniquely sweet smell and low-level monsters like it. Price: 100 heads He bought two and a small bottle fell onto his hand. this. I handed one to Myung-Hoon. You lure the goblins. The expression on his face when he took the bottle just by looking at the name was not good, but the moment he opened the lid, a sweet scent like rich cream instantly spread throughout the area. [Cruk?] [Crrrrrrr!!!] In no time, the scent spread, and the remaining goblins began running toward them as if possessed by something. Everybody run!! Without hesitation, Namgung sprinkled the feces in the bottle on his clothes and shouted. A strong smell of feces wafted from his entire body, and goblins quickly gathered around the corner of the alley where he disappeared. Lets go too. As dozens of goblins disappeared in an instant, Myung-Hoon sprayed the bottle on himself and said to Gyeong-In and So-Min. * * * This should be enough. Namgung crossed the park and looked around. Because it was quite large, there were quite a lot of trees growing around the road. He stopped walking when he arrived at the place he had seen a few days ago. It was a playground in the park. Fortunately, there seemed to be no damage and the slides and other play facilities were still intact. good. I was able to hide myself well thanks to the trees surrounding me and the play equipment in the middle. Now. I can fight properly. Buung C He drew his sword in the air. Wow!! Then three soul soldiers appeared behind him. They all drew their swords and cut the goblin apart. [Wow! Kyaaaak!!!] [Kyaaaak!!!] The goblins shouted as if they were embarrassed by the soldiers who suddenly appeared. Its a much better ability than I expected. At this level, it will be enough to reach the second gate of hell without having to strengthen it separately. Namgung thought as he looked at the soul soldiers cutting down the goblins. Rather, the problem is me. This was because the number of soldiers that could be commanded increased as the level of necromancy increased. Of course, in order to improve your necromancy, you have to consume a lot of necromancy. The lowest grade is the monsters soul. Next is the soul stone that can be purchased from the bundle. And the thing that had the most powerful effect was the human soul. This is why Choi Hwi-soo, who was a necromancer in his previous life, conducted various experiments with humans. It is true that the souls obtained by hunting monsters are not enough to improve necromancy That was then. The black smoke of the soul soldier cutting down the goblin seemed to waver somewhat vaguely. Namgung knew what that meant. Because they probably hope I dont commit murder. Although he could not communicate with the spirit soldiers to the degree of conversation, he could feel their emotions to some extent due to the influence of necromancy. Phew-!! Namgungs sword stuck out through the last goblins back. Whoa He finally let out a breath. The number of goblins that flocked to the park seemed to be around 50. When I sat down on the corpse of the last monster, the playground floor was covered in blood. Using 100 heads and catching 50 It wasnt a very efficient fight. He smiled bitterly. However, it was not a matter of simply comparing heads. Unlike when the gates of hell were opened, only a limited number of monsters were summoned now, so it was important to catch at least one more. Still, thanks to the sword, I was able to absorb the goblins soul twice more He picked up the runestone that had fallen on the floor. As he tightened his hand holding the rune, green light slowly seeped into him. ? Lowest level rune: Agility was used. ? Your nerves become a little more sensitive. Namgung slowly took a breath and began to store the power of the runes within his body. Rustling S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, he felt a strange sensation, as if the texture of the wind touching his skin had changed slightly. I was lucky. The Rune of Agility is difficult to obtain. Even though it is the lowest level rune, it is definitely effective. When he opened his eyes, he felt that the information he was receiving was different from before. However, continuing to absorb runes could have negative effects. Because too much sensation sometimes overloads not only the brain but the entire body. Appropriateness was important in everything, but peoples greed always tended to shake the balance. Hmm. A result like this in one hunt is quite satisfactory. Namgung moved to change the location for the next hunt. No, I tried to move it. hmm? At that moment, I heard someones voice. Please help me I didnt think there would be anyone Namgung frowned slightly as he looked at the woman crouching in the corner. Normally, the park would have been crowded with people coming for a walk or exercise, but things were different now. Please help me Namgung approached the fallen woman. Her clothes were a mess, but it didnt look like she had been forced by anyone. Why are you here? They made a broadcast telling us not to go outside. I was on my way home. I couldnt find a taxi and had no other way, so I had to walk all day As if to prove her words, her feet, visible from inside the holey stockings, were covered in blisters and bloody. Then the goblins suddenly appeared I think I sprained my ankle while running away. Where is your home? Its right in front of Daehan Apartment. She pointed to the apartment at the back of the park and looked at Namgung. Im sorry, but please help me Then he stretched out his hand towards him. In normal times, it would not be unusual to help someone who has fallen. But is it because of the effect of the Rune of Agility? Or is it because of the feeling that I have been living in hell until now? you. Namgung looked at her with strange eyes and said. Youre telling a foolish lie. Chapter 21 Episode 21 What is that The woman could not hide her embarrassment at Namgungs words. That thing youre wearing on your finger. You guys from Shakan, right? flinch C the womans shoulders shook. 200 heads. A needle with paralyzing venom that can be said to be a lower version of the red hornets stinger. What were you planning on doing to me with this? As he said, the ring on the finger of the woman who held out her hand had what looked like a very fine needle. Ahh!! When Namgung twisted the womans wrist and took off the ring, she let out a faint moan at the pain she felt in her wrist. Tangerang C After throwing the ring on the floor and stepping on it, he looked around and said. What evil! He twisted the womans wrist a little more. Heedless of her screaming, he roughly lifted the sleeve of his clothes as if he wanted to check something. The blue blood vessels on the womans wrists, which were covered by clothes, were swollen as if they were about to burst. Hochas Fang. Its the lowest level poison, so it wont kill you but its quite painful for those with wounds. Is there anyone else who ordered this? Please save me!! At that moment, the woman shouted at Namgung as if she had been waiting. Those people ordered it! Rustling C At the same time as she shouted, the bushes in the park shook. Then a group of people from around the area appeared. . Namgung looked at them and tilted his head. what? Those guys. A shabby appearance that looks as if it hasnt washed in days, and a foul smell and the smell of alcohol despite being quite far away. Besides, he seemed quite old. It wasnt anything unusual. Because they were vagabonds who could sometimes be seen around stations or on the streets. Damn it. Anyway, nothing is going right. Things got really messy. What do you think? You just have to deal with it. They wandered around as if they were annoyed and slowly walked towards Namgung. You saw the news, right? Its a situation where we dont even know how many people have died. Nothing will change if one more person is added. hey!! there. If you want to live, give everything you have and get out. The man at the front of the group of vagabonds shouted at him. Hmm Namgung looked at them pitifully. A bug is bound to get caught at any time. He sneered as he looked at the sword the man was holding. It was a low-level sword that could be purchased from a bundle. The price is probably 500 heads. I think I bought a sword with the head I received as a survival reward At least that person seems to know how to use a bundle. Looking at the blood on the blade, I could tell that the goblin had been hunted with that sword. Proving Namgungs thoughts, the man seemed to be one of the youngest in the group. Before I cut your head off with this knife. The man raised his sword and shouted at Namgung, but his every action made it difficult to tell that he knew how to use a sword. It doesnt even look like its big enough to kill a person At best, its probably meant to be a threat. Namgung, who survived numerous battlefields, was able to instinctively see through his opponents skills. It wasnt an ability like a skill. It was a long experience. Besides Hey!! Cant you hear me? Apparently, they didnt properly see the number of goblins that Namgung had killed. The goblins corpses had already turned to ashes and disappeared. Can I give you what I have? What is it? what is it. Head yes. Give me the head you got earlier!! Im serious? Are you really trying to take the head from me? what? Do you know how to steal the head from someone else? Thats right. Shuuk!! puck!!! At that moment, Namgung threw the old dagger left over from the dungeon from his arms. Kaaak!! The dagger was instantly embedded in the shoulder of the man standing in front of him. The man dropped the sword he was holding on the floor without even using it properly and sat down on the floor. You can receive it from the person who has the head, or when you kill him. Namgung slowly walked towards him. Haha, hoho, I probably didnt do this with the intention of sharing the head with a smile. Are you going to kill me? What are you doing!! Kill that bastard!! As the man shouted, the others, who were confused for a moment, all rushed towards Namgung. Its not uncommon to live in an apocalypse, but He smiled bitterly as he looked at the rushing crowd. Its so shabby. Except for the man in the lead, there were no proper weapons. To them, it may have been something they committed with great determination, but to Namgung, it was just another commonplace incident. BuuuungC!! Gakmok clumsily hit Namgung on the shoulder. Namgung didnt even avoid it. Pajik-!! When the wooden piece broke due to the force, the man holding it looked at Namgung in confusion. I will kill you Lord!! The man shouted, aiming at the broken wooden beam. With what? how? Seeing that the end of the leg was shaking so much, it seemed like I didnt even have the courage to swing it again. Phew. At that moment, the mans side turned red. Why do people like you always show up in situations like this like cockroaches? Ugh!! The man fell backwards with a scream as he saw the dagger stuck in his side. ? ????!! Dude!! The moment they saw their colleague stabbed with a dagger, the rest of the people rushed towards Namgung, perhaps out of courage or madness. There is this problem because the first gate of hell was closed too quickly. This kind of trash should have been completely cleaned up. Hwaaaaa!! Aaaah!! Namgung drew his sword towards the men who were running towards him while making a sound that was either a scream or a shout. Boom!! To him, who had been through asura (_), their sloppy attack was no different from watching it in slow motion. Phew! Sigh! Deep!! Tadadaang!! Namgung dodged their attacks and stabbed his rusty old daggers into their waists and thighs one by one. Ugh! Ugh!! Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung, who quickly overpowered a group of fifteen people, walked towards the man who was first in the lead. Its a rusty dagger. Its also a very old old dagger. The wound itself is not fatal, but the rust on the blade is toxic. Tsuuuuu. At that moment, their wounded area slowly began to turn green. It is not very useful against monsters and is a useless tool but it is excellent for weak humans who have just opened the gates of hell. Ugh!! whats this?! The rust on the dagger slowly began to spread from the wound area like poison. You better be careful. If we leave it in a state where there is no immunity, we will have to cut off all the limbs. Please save me!! The people who had collapsed knelt down towards Namgung and begged as if they had never done so before. Nothing special. It looks like he knows how to use the yaksha bundle. You can take the immune booster sold there. Go go thank you!! At Namgungs words, the man using the sword hurriedly opened the bag. What are you doing? Damn, I know But, except for him, the rest of the people looked at each other with puzzled expressions, as if they didnt even know how to open the bundle. Even if the instructions were ingrained into memory, not everyone could use them properly. Just as a child uses a cell phone that he or she has only used a few times better than an adult. 1000 heads?! Are you kidding me!! How can I buy this!! At that moment, the man shouted. Look at you, Mr. Kim. Is that the strange screen you showed us earlier? If its 1000 heads doesnt that mean we cant buy it? At that moment, their faces began to distort. I dont think were close enough to even tell you how much the price is. Damn it!! The man holding the sword gritted his teeth at Namgungs words. But at that moment, Namgung handed him the sword that had fallen. Its too early to give up. you. You told me how to get the head, right? what? Namgung sneered and spoke in a low voice in his ear. Either receive it or take it away. I think some of them still have heads. The mans eyes changed at his words. thats right. After the mess was over, everyone received 500 heads each. Among those old people, there are definitely quite a few who dont wear headsets. Looking at the trembling of the uvula as he swallowed dry saliva, Namgung shrugged his shoulders as if there was no need to say anything more and stood up. Ugh Ugh What should I do now I got involved in something like this for no reason Ugh!! It was then. The people around were shocked as the blade of the sword protruded through the chest of the fallen man. What are you doing!!! Look! Youre crazy!! Hehehe I cant help it. Those who will live must live. Its a world like this. is not it? Thats what everyone thought and did it. Nothing will change if one or two people die. The man took a deep breath and said. You crazy bastard!!! Ill kill you first!! At his words, people began to shout. The world isnt that much of a mess yet but if your life is at stake, you end up being faithful to your nature rather than reason. Namgung knew this better than anyone else. Therefore, just shaking a small gap was enough to produce results without having to get blood on ones hands. Kill me!!! Damn you!!! shit!! This piece of trash!! The people who had gathered to rob Namgung just a little while ago now began to fight, biting and tearing at each other. How could this be Because its a world like this. The woman behind Namgung looked at the scene in disbelief. The outcome of the fight didnt take long. The man, who was carrying a sword but was unfamiliar with it, was beaten to death by the others. Those who were trying to snatch the sword that had fallen to the floor ended up stabbing and stabbing each other and falling to the floor one by one. Thank you for saving me. The woman spoke to Namgung with a pale face. I couldnt help it either. Those people told me that if I didnt do as they told me, they would kill me Im sure they would have told me. At that moment, Namgung lowered his head and spoke to the woman. Youre telling a foolish lie. yes? The woman responded to his words with a pale face. Among them, the only one who knew how to properly use the Yaksha bundle was the sword master. The rest couldnt even open the window. Besides, he wasnt very good at it, but he was clumsy, as if he was trying to remember. That Those people prepared an attack using you as bait? I think someone told me to do this. Who is this? Namgung spoke to her. You. At that moment, the corners of the womans mouth changed strangely. You did it, didnt you? It was laughter. Chapter 22 Episode 22 Wow this guy. Isnt it amazing? The moment she heard Namgungs words, the womans attitude suddenly changed as if it had never happened before. I thought it was quite ingenious. no way. That doesnt help. Those humans. Why are you guys fighting among yourself? . She took out a small medicine container filled with powder from the bag she was carrying and sprinkled it on the wound on her back. 300 heads of low-level golden spear medicine. It wasnt a particularly expensive item, so it was a price he could afford now that he had received the head, but Namgoong remembered that he had broken her needle. I dont think Ive caught enough goblins to buy healing potions with you. Did you get the item by tricking the old vagabonds over there? In response to Namgungs question, the woman just twitched her lips. Or Namgung asked once again in response to her reaction. Is there another party? There is no such thing as company. And those old people probably dont know how to change heads? Well, Im the one who made the plan. She said, rubbing her fingers. They gave me cash instead of heads. To be honest, I dont think I need any of those pieces of paper anymore. Isnt that right? Strangely, the voice of the woman speaking to Namgung seemed excited. Im actually really interested in this world. Doesnt it feel like something out of a novel? Apocalypse this definitely wont end like this. Right. Is this fun? Then isnt it fun? Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That would be really nice. Namgung looked at her coldly. Just answer the question. I just got it from some lucky police officers who were dying. The woman answered with a nonchalant expression. You got it from dying police officers How? How You say this world is fun? But if you keep biting your tail, it wont be fun. Transfer and murder. The question was which of two ways to get a head from a person. ha. I didnt specifically kill it. Because we were just riding in the police car together. But then all of a sudden these four months happened. The woman answered, messing up her hair nervously. Monsters rained down from the sky, and the police officers in the car fought and died The moment they touched the police officers bodies to find the handcuff keys, the head came in. She shrugged. Hes dead. I guess he killed it. It doesnt really matter, right? No, thinking about it makes me angry? So should I die in vain in that situation? The country has to survive too. Even though that damn bastard is dying, he doesnt give up the key until the end. Can I ask you something? She frowned at Namgung. Poop-!!! It was then. Namgoong hit her lying down on the stomach with all his might. Ouch!! Spit mixed with blood flowed from her mouth. Does it matter? Tsk!! Namgung said as he grabbed her collar as she fell to the floor. Then were you planning on paralyzing me with needles and asking me to give you the head? Thats I think its now my side that it doesnt matter if I kill you right here. At that moment, the womans eyes trembled. dad!! It was then. Somin and her group, who had separated at the crossroads, were running toward Namgung as if they had spotted him. . Namgung frowned slightly. name. At that moment, he let go of the womans collar that he was holding and said. yes? Namgung glanced at them and then turned his head. Chae Chae-song. Namgung took out her wallet from the bag she was carrying and checked her name again with the drivers license inside. Fortunately, the name didnt seem to be a lie. I remembered it. Crackling- Aaaaaaaah!!! Then Namgung broke her leg without hesitation. * * * No matter how I think about it, I should have killed him. Namgung, who came back from the park, slightly turned his head and looked back, feeling uneasy as if he had strangely left behind Huhwan. I broke my leg, so it wont be an obstacle right now but I dont like it. If it were him in his past life, he wouldnt have handled things this way. Because killing people in Apocalypse wasnt because of grudges. Therefore, just pointing a sword at him was reason enough to kill him. Namgoong. If you really complete the quest and go back to the past, then dont kill people so easily. But there is no need to keep the enemy alive. Not long before the 15th year since the gates of hell opened. One of the few survivors left in Seoul. Jeren and Clark, who had been Namgoongs colleagues for quite some time, had talked to him while eating the monsters meat inside the broken building at Gangnam Station. Thats true, but the past is different. If we forget that human life is precious, we fall into madness. Like now. Youre not really hoping for love from Namgung right now, are you? Look at that. Theres a demons head piled up next to him. Clark smiled bitterly at Zerens words. I just just thought it would be a good idea to give it at least one chance. Thats a relaxing thought. okay. Its a relaxing thought. But 15 years ago, everyone would have thought that way. Murder cannot be justified, regardless of the reason. Clark looked at the campfire and spoke in a low voice. So, if possible, dont make enemies when you go back. Even if you survive alone, thats not living. But what if you save him and end up dying later? On the contrary, the guy who saved my life by killing me could put a knife to my throat. Its a world like that. Namgung responded as if he disapproved of his words. okay. Things like that happen, too. So I said it. Its a relaxing thought. Well how about this? If you really go back, you will give him just one chance, the first time you have to kill him. Why should I do such useless things? Its my wish. I wanted to show at least once to those who wish for a hell where humans bite and tear each other Namgung, the Godslayer, may kill gods brutally, but he is not a murderer. Clark smiled blandly at Namgung. That sounds really laid-back. How long will it be? Hearing Clarks nonsense, Namgung put a faint smile on his face for the first time in a long time. Poop!!!! But at that moment. There was a sharp flash of light and his head, where he had been sitting and talking a moment ago, disappeared. !!! Jeren and Namgung escaped the scene like bullets. bang! bang! KwaaaaangC!!! Raining thunderbolts. Clarks body, whose head was blown off by dozens of lightning bolts as if in a bombing raid, disappeared without a trace. Who are you!!! Zeren shouted, pulling out his sword. [Its you guys. Those damn people who killed my brother.] A man standing on top of a collapsed building. He had black wings wrapped around his body like a cloak. Demons [Just like you did to my brothers I too will take revenge by cutting off your heads!!] With his gloomy voice, his black wings spread wide. Then, as if there had been a solar eclipse, the moon floating in the sky was hidden by his wings and could not be seen. Dont make enemies Namgung muttered Clarks last words in a slightly bitter voice. I cant believe such a trivial wish ended up becoming a will. To hear such a relaxed sound in this damned world makes my head fly. Clark. I Gyeongin couldnt get the words out of his mouth with a slightly stiff expression on his face, as if he was thinking about it. But Im also a laid-back guy who couldnt break his word. Although Clark, who said those words, must be alive now, Namgung strangely kept thinking about what he said in his past life. But thats it. It was not out of charity, as Clark had hoped. Its just closer to breaking the shackles of my past life. Shh. Namgung felt Gyeongins gaze and gave him a look as if telling her not to say anything. As the archers qualities awakened, Gyeong-ins eyesight probably improved compared to others. Looking at his expression, I think he saw himself breaking Chae Song-ahs leg. . He nodded as if he understood. What about goblins? yes. As my brother said, I cornered them as much as I could and caught them. However, because there are limits to walking I wasnt able to catch that many. How many? I guess there are about 50 of them, right? There are 59 of them. Gyeong-in says the exact number, but Myung-hoon looks surprised. The rune stone did not come out. Namgung nodded at his words. Its a decent achievement. Although goblins are the lowest level monsters, getting more than 50 heads is not big when the first hell gate has just opened. But I still feel a bit disappointed. I think it would be good to hunt a little more My job is to find where the monster is. Its not like theres no way. yes? At that moment, Namgoong took out his cell phone. Because there is the Internet. -Monsters suddenly appear all over the city!! -Currently, a large group of goblins has been captured in the Jongno area. The size is estimated to be around 1,000. 11,000? Gyeongins face turned pale at the breaking news he heard. Jongno-myeon is not far from Sinchon will that be okay? -This is breaking news that it has currently appeared in Seoul, Suwon, Gwangju, Gangneung, and Busan. -The Ministry of National Defense dispatches each unit urgently. All operational power is being deployed to deal with the current situation. What should we do? mister. He looked at Namgoong with anxious eyes. I feel anxious anyway. mister. I have to go this time. Dont stop me. If you dont want to go, I will go alone this time. I wont stop you. We are going this time too. Kyung-in. You should go to Sinchon with Somin. What about Dad? Im going to Jongno. no. Didnt you just hear the news? I heard a horde of goblins came out. Its too dangerous! Otherwise, Ill go too!! are you okay. Dad, Im not going to fight them. Namgung stroked his daughters head and spoke in a low voice. huh? Military forces have probably been deployed by now. There are still enough of them to stop us. then? The fight to protect is the soldiers job. Its not your job. At that moment, young Somin could feel that Namgoongs eyes had changed. You can never beat them just by blocking. Those are the eyes of a hunter aiming for his prey. We have to fight to take it away. * * * Doo-dah-do!! Dududududududu!!! The guns flame began to glow in the dark like a street lamp. [Wow! Kyaakak!!!] Where on earth did they come crawling out again!! Damn monsters!! The strange door floating in the sky was closed!! How do I know!! Hurry up and shoot!! Soldiers at the barricade began firing repeatedly at the hordes of goblins pouring in through the underpass of Gwanghwamun Square. there are too many!! The first line of defense has already collapsed. The second round is also at stake!! Captain!! The soldiers of the guard battalion shouted while covered in the blood of monsters. The police vehicles that formed the first line of defense in the square had long since been crumpled and overturned. Bodies visible in between. It couldnt help but be reminiscent of war. Battalion Commander. Monsters are coming out through the underpass. The entrance must be blocked. -Does that mean we should blow up the entrance now? yes. That is the only way. -There might still be people in there. What is that!! The company commander said, swallowing the words that were about to come out of his mouth. Look over there. Hearing his superiors words, the company commander looked dejected and pointed to the underpass where goblins were pouring out. The monsters are pouring out so much that the entrance space is no longer visible. Youre a survivor in a place like that!! -What kind of pig is that?! C Refrain from speaking! The company commander gasped at the response of the commanders inside the third defense line heard through the radio! I ground my teeth. You heard the news. It is said that the number is estimated to be over 1,000 based on heat detection. Moreover, it is said that the monsters that appeared in the Sangam, Ilsan, and Gangnam areas have now disappeared. He let out a breath and said. They are gathering this way. If you add up the numbers, it will be well over 5,000. We can never stop it. Quang-!! Quagga RiverC!! Dudududududududu!! Even now, the sounds of explosions and bullets were piercing my eardrums. We have to block the entrance and somehow disperse them from coming out. -What a fool! Wouldnt it be better for us to come together in one place? -youre right. Help will arrive soon. Captain Kang Ho-jun. It may be hard, but just hold on a little longer. but!! Even now, Captain Kang cannot hide his devastation at the screams of dying soldiers. -Cant you see the drones floating in the sky over there? yes? -I dont like this damn situation either. I erased the mark, but those are definitely the broadcasting stations drones. What is that -The reason the entrance was destroyed was to disperse the monsters? What do you think reporters will say when they find out? -They will start up an uproar by claiming that the military put the city in danger, starting with the fact that they didnt even look for survivors who werent there. but!! -Public opinion is also important. If the monsters disperse through the subway lines, it will be even more troublesome. So youre saying youre going to use our kids as bait now? -Its not a bait, isnt that a soldiers duty? You said support would arrive soon. Hold on just a little longer! Kwaak- Kang Ho- jun wanted to throw away the walkie-talkie he was holding after hearing his superiors words. Hojun. It was then. He hurriedly turned around when he heard a voice as the barracks door opened. Stop!! This is a civilian control area A familiar face can be seen among the soldiers trying to stop him. Myunghoon hyung? He looked at the man holding the sword and looked surprised. I heard you were assigned to Seoul after the unit was disbanded, so youre really messing around here? Why is Brother Yeong here? Arent you in Daejeon? There is only one reason for me to come to Seoul. Kwahia AhhhC !!! At that moment, a sharp roar came from the underground walkway. ?!! The entrance to the underground passage, which had been mercilessly rejected by the upper part, was blown up and collapsed. Kang Ho-jun had a dazed expression at the unbelievable sight. The captain is back. But that one word was enough of an answer. Chapter 23 Episode 23 Captain? Are you really saying that Captain Nam has come? okay. Where are you now? Down there. yes? Hojun looked at the direction Myunghoon was pointing to with a puzzled expression. Youre in there now? Brother, are you crazy? Its full of monsters in there!! Hojun shouted to him as he looked at the entrance to the collapsed underground passage. Thats why. You would know. The gates of hell and yakshas appeared in the sky. The information fed into your head. That there hasnt been any order from the higher-ups yet. However, Myeong-Hoon could already tell how Ho-Jun was feeling by looking at his stern expression. Not only he, but all the soldiers shared the same memory. The reality is that in the future, dimension gates will continue to open and monsters will pour out. Dont say anything that will cause confusion. Are you even hoping that we might be under group hypnosis? Its you who are causing the confusion, not me. However, Myung-Hoon cut off Ho-Juns words. okay. Its a terrible situation, but if you dont accept it and just deny it, youll only suffer. You know better than anyone else. I was with the captain. Myung-Hoon pointed to the gun he was carrying. Do you want to save the soldiers? Then its time to pick up a weapon other than a gun. yes? Yacha bundle. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, a window appeared in front of Myung-Hoon. My brother told me to give this to you. He scrolled down and took something out of it. It was a Tonfa, a weapon with a club handle. This You handled this the best in our unit. Thats pretty expensive? Its something you cant buy even if you collect all the heads of the goblins your unit hunted tonight. Numbering 770391. Name: Orc Tonpa Grade: Normal (best) ? A tonpa made by carving out the bones of an orc. ? There is nothing special about it, but it is very sturdy. ? It is said that it can crush a monsters head with one blow. Guns have their limits. You want me to fight with this gun now? huh. Hojun looked like he didnt understand what he was saying. older brother. This is not the Middle Ages, but a modern era where bombing and artillery fire are possible, so we can use these weapons. well? I guess so. At that moment, Myung-Hoon passed through the barracks and drew his sword towards the goblin remaining in the square. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow!! The sword body he was holding turned white and the air where he cut the sword froze in an instant. Tsk!! More than five goblins that were running at him froze all at once, and Myung-Hoon mercilessly destroyed them. !!! The world has changed. Its unfair, but if we cant change the world, we have to change. Gulp C Hojun couldnt believe the sight that unfolded before his eyes. Although goblins are small and low-level monsters, they are monsters with persistent vitality. Those damn bastards who try their best to run even when dozens of bullets are fired at them. Seeing Myeong-Hoon killing those guys with a single blow, Ho-Jun unconsciously grabbed the tonfa he gave him. lets go. At that moment, Hojun released the gun he was carrying and put it down. Poop!!!! When I swung the tonfa, the goblins head exploded in one blow. Wow!! He unwrapped and threw the rest of the equipment he had on his body over the goblins corpse. Its a problem. When the sleeves of the military uniform were torn off, the hidden massive muscles were revealed. Every time I put pressure on my hand holding the tonfa, my muscles wriggled as if they were going to explode. Ogre Kang Ho-jun. At that moment, Myung-Hoon had an intuition that he would be able to see the past. * * * Hey is that real? I cant believe it either. Dont miss a thing. okay? Fuck this is a complete scoop. Scoop! The PD, who was in a van parked near Gwanghwamun, shouted at the cameraman who was operating the drone. Dozens of monitors were filming only two people. They were two people dealing with goblins leaking from a collapsed underground passage. It wasnt CG. The scene that felt like watching a movie was clearly reality. Could it be that those people are the revealers? The cameraman who was looking at the monitor asked the PD in a trembling voice. Revelator? You know what? This is the press conference that British actor Alec Traman gave last night. You mean there are eight Revelators who will save the world, including yourself? Are you looking for those people? Do you believe that nonsense? But The cameraman hesitated for a moment due to the PDs scolding, but said as he watched the image of the two people sweeping away the monsters on the monitor. Isnt that normal? . At that moment, the PD bit his lip slightly. hey! Im the youngest. Find out the identities of those two people right now!! All right. He shouted to the staff behind him. And upload what is being transmitted from the drone in real time right now. It will be a bigger hit than Britains Alek Tramans press conference. The PD said in an excited voice. But can I just put it up? As for the right of portrait Youre talking like right of portrait. Put it up first! You can deal with it later. Oh, I understand! At the PDs words, the other person in the car nodded with a shocked expression. The title of the article is * * * Youre working hard on the photo. Even in this situation. Isnt it amazing? Myung-Hoon pulled out the sword from the goblins chest and spoke in a low voice as he saw the drones flying around like annoying flies. Should I destroy it? Even so, those things make me irritated. Hojun asked as if he had been waiting. no. Rather, it should be broadcast more. The more attention we get, the better. What do you mean by that? We are bait. Is it because of Captain Nam? Are you trying to fool reporters? Wow!! He hit the last remaining goblin in the chest with his tonfa. Keck! With a screaming sound, the monsters ribs protruded through its back. With the entrance to the underpass down, it wasnt that difficult to deal with the goblins remaining in the square. However, there were still hundreds of them left inside the collapsed rubble, and they were continuing to flock towards Jongno. no. Youre aiming further than that. Further ahead. Alec Traman. Getting him to find us is our real purpose this time. Myung-Hoon looked at the drone and smiled. What are you doing? Please at least wave your hand. If possible, please give me back so that my face can be seen clearly. yes? Ho-Jun, with a puzzled expression, waved his hand at the drone at Myung-Hoons words. Koreas first revealer appears?! A massive goblin attack! Two heroes defeat them! The moment photos and videos of the two people were posted on the Internet, various SNS were plastered with articles about them. It started to happen. Wow!!!! Namgung cut off the goblins head and broke down the last remaining subway entrance door. Its as expected. Namgung slowly nodded as he watched the goblin horde run away while hiding. The goblins created after the gates of hell are closed do not have a leader to command them. Goblins without a leader just run toward one goal, like a flock of stampeding sheep. Even if they have the intelligence of an orc, they instinctively start to stick together. The goblins who were summoned to the ground moved along the subway lines because they liked to use tunnels due to the nature of their species. I dont know where their destination is, but since they come out through the underpass of Gwanghwamun, there is a high possibility that this is the intersection point. [Kek!! Keakkeek!!!] [Kyaakak! Wow!! Wow!!!] Namgung was waiting to figure out that point. Now that the entrance to the underpass is blocked, they are pounding the collapsed remains with their hammers and gradually starting to pile up. Wow!!! Burbubbubbuk!!! The goblins crowded into the dead-end entrance now tangled with each other and began killing each other. If you leave it like this, it will die on its own Namgoong took something out of his arms. Its a waste of money to just leave it alone. It was a small bomb. Numbering 118090. Name: Dwarfs mine bomb Grade: Magic (best) ? A mining bomb used by dwarves in mines. ? Can be attached to the wall. ? Be careful as you may be caught in an explosion. ? Price: 150 heads shoo-!!! Namgung threw a bomb onto the heads of the goblins that were piled up and then hid himself inside a pillar. Kwaang!!! Quagga River!!! With a loud explosion, pieces of exploded flesh poured out in all directions, and at the same time, the number of heads acquired began to increase like crazy. Its been 25 years, but its still a sight I cant get used to. Namgung looked at the dead-end entrance that had become a sea of blood and said, Wow! He spat and muttered. [Kyaaruk?!] [Kyaagagagagak!!!!] The goblins who still survived the bomb saw Namgung and started running towards him, screaming inexplicably. Pot!! At that moment, Namgung started running back as if he had been waiting, and the goblins also started running like crazy. Kwaang!! The moment I turned the corner of the underpass, another explosion occurred. The goblins that were chasing them were blown up. . On top of the bodies of the goblins that had been turned into pieces of meat, Namgung attached the bomb to the pillar again. It doesnt break at this level. It is said that the subway was built with wartime shelters and bomb shelters in mind, and it is indeed sturdy. Namgung smiled bitterly as he looked at the pillar, which was charred black but had not collapsed. Because the place he stayed for the longest time after the gates of hell opened was in the subway. How many times can I eat this? Kugggggggggg. The ground was shaking as if there had been an earthquake, and I could tell that a horde of goblins were running along the route. Clap-clap-!! He began to skillfully place bombs everywhere. You only get 1 head of goblins, so you have to kill at least 150 goblins at once with one bomb, so it seems like youre losing money, but. [Kyaagagagagak!!!] Theyre rushing in like a rising tide. Looking at the goblin horde, he threw himself to the side as hard as he could. bang! bang!!! Quagga Gaga River!!! The planted bomb exploded, and once again the monsters flesh flew in all directions. Sssssssssssssssss!!! As he rolled on the ground and placed his palm on the floor, spirit soldiers appeared around him. Suddenly!!! Kagang! Kang! Kang!!! Soul soldiers jumped out of each passage divided into three branches and began to cut down the goblins. The real purpose is different. In an instant, the monsters red blood poured down around Namgung, as if a wave was rushing out. ? Hunted more than 500 goblins!! At that moment, red letters appeared before his eyes. ? The first feat has been achieved. ? Title: Goblin Hunter has been acquired. Pure white light was sprinkled on Namgungs body, and a stream of light began to surround him. Buuuuuung-!! But he didnt care and drew his sword. Boom! Quaaaaang!! Quagga River!!!! The traps that had been set up exploded with explosions, and the screams of goblins could be heard everywhere. ? Hunted more than 1,000 goblins. ? Title change: Goblin Hunter Goblin Slayer The sword dance of the soul soldiers continued. ? Hunted more than 3000 goblins. ? Title change: Goblin Slayer Goblin Ruler The moment the last goblin was beheaded, a wind rose in front of Namgung. ? The feat has been achieved!! The wind created a whirlpool, and the blood soaking the floor was caught up in the whirlpool, creating red waves. Wow!! Namgung put his hand into the whirlpool. Surprisingly , there was something inside it. He smiled strangely at the familiar touch and pulled it with all his might. It was parchment with green wax stamped on it. ? The hidden quest has been acquired. Chapter 24 Episode 24 C The monster attack that ended last night with the disappearance of the portal that appeared in the sky suddenly occurred again after midnight. -Swarms of monsters appeared one after another from Seoul, Suwon, Gwangju, Gangneung, and Busan. -Due to the sudden situation, the government quickly deployed military forces, but the city suffered a lot of damage. -But even in the grim situation, there were hopeful reports. Reporter Lee So-yeon. -yes. I am currently at Gwanghwamun Square. Seoul, which was attacked by the most monsters, suffered the least damage compared to other cities. -What is the reason? -Because there were heroes who stopped the monsters. We at NBN were the first to secure their identity information. Namgoong slowly opened his eyes to the faint sound of the anchors voice. Are you awake? How long did I sleep? About half a day. How many have you caught? well. I dont know when it goes beyond 3,000 3,000? I really have nothing to say. Myung-Hoon burst out laughing and looked at him. Im glad the underpass didnt collapse. Because the mall was divided into sections. This was possible because it was an underground passage divided into several branches, not above ground. But you know you almost died, right? There was a lot of smoke from the bomb. I was so surprised to see that he had collapsed when I went to the entrance to the station that my brother had told me about in advance. huh. The ventilation system was already broken by the goblins before the bomb exploded. Although he said it casually, Myung-Hoon spoke with a serious face towards Namgung. older brother. Its good to put your heads together and become stronger, but you also have to think about Somin. Do not waste your life carelessly. okay. Namgung clapped his hand in response to his words, but Myeonghun did not let go of his hand on his shoulder. Even if you dont trust me, please leave these matters to me from now on. Did you know? Your life is important too. Youre the hero who saved Korea, right? dont say that. Because Im embarrassed. I know you did it all to fool your brother. Namgung chuckled at his answer. Is Alek Traman really going to contact you like you said? of course. The first gate of hell has only opened. There are definitely people who have adapted well to the situation, so there must be quite a few people who go out to hunt goblins. However, no one succeeded in large-scale hunting against a horde of goblins like Hojun and Myeonghun. Alec is the only one known, but if he killed over 100 goblins on his own the rest of the Palmuseong would probably be at a similar level. Actually, that alone was a great thing. However, considering the number of goblins that appeared all over the world, about 100 were literally a new bloodshed. The power of the so-called Revelators was only that much, so the first Gate of Hell had no choice but to remain in place for several years. But now the situation has completely reversed. The gates of hell closed quickly, and the sudden appearance of goblins created fear, but in the grand scheme of things, it ended with much less damage. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course, you wouldnt know that, but What was important was not the number of damages, but that Ho-jun and Myung-hoon hunted far more goblins than Alec Traman, who called himself a revealer. When Alec Traman requests to contact you two, the rest of the Eight Stars will probably move as well. All right. I told Hojun to let me know if he gets a call. huh. good job. Only then did Namgoong look as if he had been at a loss. Now that the first hell gate is closed and the goblin wave is over, there will be some time until the second hell gate. In my past life, I could not close the first hell gate until the second hell gate opened. Therefore, it was difficult to estimate the interval between opening the next door when the first door was closed. I just hope I have some time to catch my breath. Its actually a loss for the head. Namgung looked at the number of heads floating in his field of vision. ? Remaining heads: 31300 Although we hunted more than 3,000 goblins, we ended up using more than 8,000 heads. Theres nothing we can do since we killed approximately 60 to 70 goblins with a 150-head bomb. Of course, I got a reward that I couldnt buy with my head. ? Title: Goblin Ruler Those who hunt numerous goblins can learn the agility of goblins. Those who acquire the title have a significant increase in agility. After winning the title, Namgung felt that his body had definitely become lighter. Hey brother. Whats important about the head? My brother came back alive among thousands of monsters. Myung-Hoon said, looking at his regretful expression. know. Boy. Anyway, you can collect the heads again later. Instead, I achieved my goal. Namgung took out four runes and parchment from the squadron. Three lowest level runes and one low level rune. If Gyeongin had been there, we could have gotten more, but it would have been difficult to use a bow in the chaos of bombs exploding. I think the older brother who picked up the rune in the meantime is even more amazing, right? He chuckled. Thats the quest scroll you mentioned. thats right. Namgung looked at the parchment. It was a scroll containing a quest that was dropped when more than 3,000 goblins were killed for the first time. The color of beeswax is green. It was an advanced level quest. Considering the 5th level of regular high-end rare hero legends, the high-level quests were not that high-level. But weve only just finished the first step. In fact, based on his memories from his past life, the achievement of killing more than 3,000 goblins was something that could only be achieved after several years had passed. Lets look at the contents of the parchment later when the kids come. All right. While you were sleeping, Gyeongin and Somin contacted you. It looks like he arrived at the hospital safely at dawn. Thank goodness. Gyeongins father is in the intensive care unit and cannot move yet. So I told him to stay there a little longer and then come back slowly. Namgung nodded at Myunghuns words. Sinchon is still safe. However, the important thing was that that safety could not last forever. What about Hojun? Not yet. Maybe itll take a while because Im doing an interview. interview? Kkkkkk. Arent you the hero of Gwanghwamun? You might not know it because my brother passed out, but it wasnt a big fuss. After taking out all the goblins in Gwanghwamun Square, the reporters appeared from nowhere Ugh. You must be annoyed by his personality. Myung-Hoon trembled slightly. If I have to crack it, I have to crack it. Theres no fuss right now. Not only domestic reporters but also foreign media are reporting on the Battle of Gwanghwamun Square extensively. Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. I think the higher-ups are planning to use this guy as a face madam. If Alec wants to make contact, as you intended, he will contact Hojun first. good. Hearing Myung-Hoons words, Namgung leaned a little more on the floor and spoke. -The government established an emergency protection team to deal with this sudden phenomenon. They said that they want to prevent future accidents. -Emergently convening experts in each field. Led by team leader Park Hyo-joo, a member of the Special Countermeasures Center established this year Ah. I bought one at a general store. There is no electricity here so it runs on batteries. Namgung nodded slowly as the broadcast played on the radio. Park Hyo-joo He took a moment to catch his breath at the familiar name he heard on the air. A team specializing in monsters will soon be formed. According to her past life, the first gate of hell has not yet been blocked, so it would take a long time after martial law was declared to create a dedicated team Now that the future has changed because of him, Namgoong thinks he will be able to watch her movements much sooner. did. Park Hyo-joo, a change-maker. She was like the gatekeeper of the Republic of Korea. The Chamak Unit, an anti-monster team led by her, was initially centered in Seoul and gradually expanded its territory to cover the entire Republic of Korea. However, due to Choi Hwi-soos plan to create a command corps, the true evil collapsed and the Republic of Korea became ruins in an instant. But Choi Hwi-soo is no longer there. With her position as the revealer of the Seven Serpents, her true evil unit may be able to do much more than in her previous life. Hes one of the few trustworthy talents in Korea so itll be okay for the time being. A lot had happened with her in his past life, but in the current situation, there was no way she would know him, so Namgung didnt think there was any need to come forward. I hope you survive for a long time this time Namgoong smiled bitterly as he remembered the face of the woman who was one of Choi Hwi-soos biological experiment subjects along with himself. dad!! It was then. The door to the goblin cave opened, revealing my daughter. Are you here? are you okay? What about Uncle Myung-Hoon? Its over there. dont worry. Because theyre both fine. Ugh. Do you know how surprised I am when I watch the broadcast? It was on the news that he was the hero of Gwanghwamun, and Uncle Myung-hoons face was right there! It was really absurd. Did you see it? This uncles skills. Myung-Hoon smiled and answered her question by folding his arms and showing his muscles. But Dad? We went together. Dad had some other business to attend to. Any other business? Namgung lightly tapped Somin on the shoulder and looked at Gyeongin. How is your father? yes. Are you still okay? As you said, military troops are deployed Still, youre anxious, arent you? youre right. Gyeongins father, Jeon Tae-ho, who was unconscious and in a coma, was barely surviving on a life support machine. Fortunately, we were able to prevent the attack in Jongno, so we were still safe, but if even a power outage occurred, it would be an extremely dangerous situation. dont worry. Namgung said as if he understood his feelings. You just have to save your father. yes? There is a way to bring my fathers consciousness back. It is possible to use the elixir from the Yaksha bundle. He folded his thumb and showed it to him. The price of the elixir is 400,000 heads. 4400,000 heads? Now we have only collected a few thousand heads when that is impossible. After hearing the price, Gyeongin shouted at Namgung. It was like that a little while ago. At that moment, he threw the parchment towards Gyeongin. ? You have obtained an advanced quest. ? Hidden quest Goblins Gold Storage has been added. ? Now that all the goblins are dead, there is a rumor that an unclaimed gold coin warehouse is hidden in Yeouido. not now. Chapter 25 Episode 25 C Buckingham, England Alec. Did you see the video on YouTube? of course. If its not manipulation, it means that there are two great hunters in Korea. Alec Traman, the revelator chosen by the observers of the Sun and Moon, was talking in the studio where he was staying. They said it was Kang Ho-jun. Maybe its because hes an active soldier his skills are outstanding. There were two men in front of him. The black man wearing a leather jacket spoke to Alec in a low voice with his arms crossed. You cant just assume that you are good because you are a soldier. Did you see the weapon he was using? of course. Hanson. Its a normal grade, but the price is over 4000 heads. Its a weapon that cant be purchased at the moment. Besides, there was no information about the weapon of the person next to him. The other person was a woman wearing a brown coat. Although her face was covered with sunglasses, the force she gave off was anything but ordinary. It wasnt in the giants pocket. The Giants are an agent clan that governs the European region. The woman trembled as she remembered when they appeared at midnight. They said that the items owned by the proxy clan in each region are slightly different. But he froze the monster with that sword. Weapons with attributes are at least rare. she said to Alec. We need to investigate. If there are eight revelators like you said. It looks like you dont trust me yet. Johanna. Im an atheist. Hanson and Alec burst into laughter at her words. Puha!! Johanna. You should have been in a TV show, not a movie. I also filmed the TV show a few days ago. Because of the damn monsters, only breaking news was reported every day, so the show was canceled. But unlike them smiling, she sneered and looked at them with cold eyes. Im not joking. Alec. I just want this shit to end here and go back to normal life. That might be a bit difficult. Tch cant you at least lie for me? We must not run away. Because the great being who chose me said so. Slurp. His sword was on a different level from the weapons of those in the video that shocked the world. Alec looked at his sword in fascination. He who chose me as a revealer spoke to me. Speak the truth and guide humanity. Its serious. Alec chuckled at Johannas words. Im kidding. But the fact that their weapons are anything but unusual makes it possible that they may be revelers like me. If so, it is highly likely that it was not Kang Ho-jun, but the person next to him. A weapon whose information is unknown. Maybe its similar to Alecs. To find that man, you have to meet Kang Ho-jun. In an instant, the worlds attention was focused on Korea. I think this goes against your plan, Alec. thats right. Alec nodded at Hansons words. The spotlight should always be on Britain. Only we must be the saviors. What do you plan to do with them? First, we have to recruit them. We have sufficiently confirmed his skills, so if he is of the same opinion as us, it would be better to obtain it before it falls into the hands of other Revelators. What if its the other way around? Grumble C In response to Hansons question, Alec put down a large pouch in front of them. After the gate closed and you guys were hunting the goblins, I found the dungeon. This is a treasure obtained from killing a ghoul this morning. A gold coin that can be exchanged for 15,000 heads. 1 15,000 heads?! Even if you kill goblins all over England, you wont be able to collect this much This is huge!! You should use this. It would be good to upgrade the weapon by including the heads of the goblins we caught this morning. Gulp C The moment the two people heard his words, they unconsciously swallowed their saliva in anticipation. If its the other way around, you should nip it in the bud. Kkeke, with a head this big, its enough to cut it in the bud. Hanson and Johanna looked at the pile of gold coins and spoke with confident voices. Lets go to Korea. * * * KwahiahC !!!! Quagang!! Quagga River!! An untimely explosion occurred at IN Mall, which is connected to the Yeouido underpass. Normally it would have been full of customers, but there was no one here. Due to the goblin incident that occurred early in the morning, all buildings were temporarily closed. Whoa!! A sound of exhalation could be heard from one side of the dark, unlit building. thud-!!! When I put something down on the floor, the ground shook from the heavy weight. Its so heavy. I thought my back was going to hurt. great job. Still, I was glad there were no monsters inside. Since the Lord died and the door was closed, there were probably no goblins left. The group in the dark was none other than Namgung and his party. Myung-Hoon and Gyeong-In looked at the large box they had brought with them. Shall we open it? Of course I should. In response to Gyeongins question, Myeonghun twitched his eyebrows and savored his appetite. When Namgung gave permission, he opened the lid of the box as if he had been waiting. Kkeiikeik- !!!! !!!! When the box was opened with the sound of an old lock, there was a large pile of gold coins inside. How much is this? Myung-Hoon said while holding both hands full of gold coins. ? Obtained 30 gold coins. ? You can exchange gold coins for heads. ? Would you like to exchange? Oh Myung-Hoon couldnt hide his surprise as he saw the notification ringing for him. It looks like you can change this into a head if you take out a gold coin? Gyeongin, what are you doing? Hurry and take it all out! Oh yes! Yes, yes!! Gyeong-in hurriedly tried to scoop up the gold coins with his hands after hearing Myung-huns words. If you do that, it will never end. But then Namgoong grabbed his shoulder. Then, while holding the end of the box, he applied force. ? Check the goblins gold coin box. ? Gold coins: 550000 ? Gold coins can be exchanged for heads. ? Do you want to exchange? Five hundred and fifty thousand?! Myung-Hoon rubbed his eyes several times as he looked at the number of notifications that appeared. Well, this is it. Unlike the two people who were shocked, Namgung calmly retrieved the gold coins in the box. ruler. receive. Then he handed something to Gyeongin. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a small glass bottle containing a multi-colored liquid. Its an elixir. Take it to your father. Although he spent 400,000 heads on the spot, Namgoong did not feel like it was a waste at all. Will this really wake up my dad? Namgung slowly nodded at Gyeongins trembling voice. Myung-Hoon. Just in case, come with me. Nothing much will happen, but you must be careful. You cant lose it. He untied the dwarfs belt from his waist and handed it to him. If you put it in here, there wont be any risk of it breaking. What about you, brother? Arent you going with me? I have something else to do. Take Somin with you on the way. I also want to say hello to Jeon Tae-ho. All right. See you in Sinchon then. Myung-Hoon wore the belt that Namgung had given him on his waist and carefully put the elixir into it. okay. After sending the two people away, Namgung turned around. It looks like the subway wont be running for a while Its a bit troublesome to walk, so what can I do? He said as he looked through the list of Yacha bundles he had opened after buying the elixir. Buying a 10,000-head hearthstone for transportation is a luxury right now. Hearthstone, which warps to a designated location, was sometimes used as an escape device in emergency situations and later became an essential item. But you wont need it yet. Namgung closed the window and cleared his throat. Gyu-ryu. Then he called the name of the Yaksha. I know you can hear my voice. Hurry up and come back. The silence that flowed contrary to his expectations made him a little embarrassed, but Namgung paid it no mind and spoke once again toward the ceiling. Would you regret it if you didnt come? If you dont like something, theres nothing you can do. To meet the Hyunsul . At that moment, the space in front of him became distorted. Oh really. If you do this, youll be in trouble. Gyu-ryu appeared through the distorted gap and shouted in an irritated voice at Namgung. You decided not to mention Hyun-ryus name anymore. Really shameful The yaksha who appeared from the darkness said as he put down the huge club he was holding on the ground. Furthermore, no matter how much you are a contractor of the proxy clan, you should not call the clan like a summons like this. The other deputies will be in trouble. Its too far to walk to Euljiro. How about moving the store next to my house? Im not there because I particularly like it. Its because I have a duty to be there. Gyu Ryu responded to Namgungs words by pouting his lips. Anyway, the Daeja clan doesnt have a contractor yet, so Ill pass on this one time, but if you want to see me in the future, come to Euljiro. Did you know? okay. okay. What did you call me for? Can you tell who bought what? Gyu-ryu immediately felt like something interesting was going to happen at his question. You want to know the buyer of the items in the bundle, right? Its not impossible. However, you must use the eyes of the merchant Jaha. Then you can see past transaction records. He showed what looked like strange red eyes in his arms. Besides the bundle of yakshas, what about other items from the Daeja clan? It is impossible if it is a rare or higher item that only the clan has. Are you talking about something like the ghost skin of your clan? yes. youre right. Excluding that its possible. Because the quantity is limited, all clans share it. Gyu Ryu twitched his eyebrows at Namgung as if he understood what he meant. However, if you want to use Merchant Jahas eyes, you will have to hit the head. The price is quite high, isnt it? How much? 150,000 heads. Its expensive. This is cheap compared to stealing into other peoples lives. Isnt that right? Namgung clicked his tongue at his answer. But unlike his regretful expression, his insides were smiling. Thank goodness. This was unthinkable if it werent for the head obtained from the gold coin box. here. This is only the beginning, but Namgung is probably the only person who uses 10,000 heads without any hesitation. When he paid the head, Gyu Ryu said with a surprised expression. However, what surprised him was not the sight of him using the head, but rather the fact that Namgoong had collected that many heads. I actually thought it would take several years to reach the gold coin warehouse, which requires killing a thousand goblins Namgung overturned Gyu-ryus thoughts as if to show off. No matter how much he has regressed, his physical abilities are still not that great. At most, the only runes he ate were the lowest-level agile rune stones. Although he had basic specifications, considering his age, he could not be considered to be significantly better than national athletes. However, despite this, the reason he shows overwhelming ability in hunting monsters is because there are reasons other than his 25 years of experience. Qualifications for battle. Gyu-ryu could immediately understand the reason. I didnt survive 25 years for nothing. He looked at Namgung and thought. He wasnt outstanding because he was a regressor. Because he excelled, he was able to make a comeback. Well but. What are you trying to do with the buyer? Myung-hoon and Ho-jun have made quite a fuss, so soon the Revelers will have no choice but to move, whether they like it or not. Namgung smiled strangely as he put the small monocle he had received from Gyu-ryu over one eye. They come a long way, so I need to know what kind of guests are coming so I can give them a tour. Hua Ah !! At that moment, buyers for the items in the bundle began to appear through the monocle he was wearing. Tourism? In this situation? However, Namgungs answer was enough to immediately dispel Gyu-ryus doubts. Station tour. Chapter 26 Episode 26 ? I used the eyes of the merchant Jaha. ? You can find buyers for your products. ? Duration: 1 minute. It was heartbreaking for Namgung to see an item worth 150,000 heads disappear after only one minute of use, so he quickly moved his hand. He survived the longest, but he wasnt strong from the start. As time passed, he knew the world he was left in more fully than anyone else, but in the beginning, he was so anxious to survive that he lacked the power to understand the situation. The most important of these was the growth and choices of the early revelators. Once you know that, you can read their thoughts. It may be a high price, but it will enable us to cope with the future. Numbering 230. Name: Star Sea Sword Grade: Rare (First) ? Sale has been completed. ? Buyer: Alek Traman The effect of the item seemed to be certain, as the name of the buyer of the items in the bundle appeared. It seems that in his past life, Alec received the Star Sea Sword when he was chosen by the Watcher of the Sun and Moon. Actually, it wasnt surprising because I knew it anyway. Numbering 498. Name: Chronons Clockwork. Grade: Rare (First) ? Sale has been completed. ? Buyer: Ninagawa Erika Namgoongs finger stopped at one item. She is a guide to the fog with precognitive abilities. If I remember correctly, a rare grade clockwork can probably only use future prediction once a day. Moreover, the future that can be seen through the wind-up is limited to people the holder knows. She wont know of my existence yet. Not only that, its highly likely that the rest of the Revelators havent been found either. In that situation, there was only one person she could use Clockwork on. Alec Traman showed his face and said that he was the revealer. If she uses precognitive abilities, shell probably be the only one. And Namgung nodded slowly. Numbering 2119. Name: Boom Blaster Grade: Magic (Highest) ? Gauntlets for combat soldiers made in the Principality of Alchester, also known as the country of magic engineering. ? The sale has been completed. ? Buyer: Hanson Matio Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Numbering 3218. Name: Nine-Tailed Foxs Tail Grade: Magic (best) ? A whip made by plaiting the fur of a fox with nine tails ? Sale has been completed. ? Buyer: Johanna White It seems like Alec chose these two. After confirming the buyers name, Namgung spoke in a low voice. Seeing as I gave them a head to buy weapons, as expected, it looks like Alec took the dungeon created in England Namgung thought of the faces of Hanson and Johanna, who are called Alec Tramans twin wings. . It would be a little annoying if they came to Korea together. The two men, a warrior who fought with his fists as a weapon and a knitter who used a whip, had tremendous skills even though they were not revealers. Even if I get Hojuns help, Myunghoon and I will have to deal with Hanson alone. There was no doubt about Alecs skill with a rare weapon, so the only person who could compete with him was himself. If thats the case, Kyung-in and So-min will have to take charge of Johanna No matter how outstanding these two people are, they were only middle school and high school students just a few days ago. In comparison, Johanna is from Salsu. An expert in murder. There was no way the two of them could overcome her. It would be better to leave it to Erica but even if she foresaw Alecs actions, she wouldnt necessarily try to cause friction with him. Perhaps she was trying to find out from Alec whether Ho-jun and Myung-hoon were the real revealers. Hmm Namgung thought as he went down the list of sold items. uh? At that moment, an item caught his eye. And just before the duration of [Zaha Merchants Eyes] expired, the name of the purchaser was confirmed. ? Buyer: Igor This name The moment he saw the familiar name, he had nothing to say and made a blank expression. okay. There was this guy. Namgung smiled somewhat strangely. * * * The air in Seoul is not good. Well, I dont think its that different from England. Isnt it different? Hanson, you probably need to go to the hospital for treatment. Alec and his group, who secretly entered South Korea, were entering the city in a vehicle that had departed from the airport. Amazing. what? Just like us, the gates of hell opened and we were attacked by monsters. But Britain suffered great damage with thousands of deaths. Alec said, looking out the window at the city lights still brightly lit. There are many places in the city that have collapsed to the level of ruins. Even in London, Big Ben ended up collapsing even though we were there. Alec bit his lip slightly as he recalled the time when the clock tower, one of the symbolic sculptures of London, was destroyed by goblins. It was something that could not be helped. Not only the royal family, but none of the members of the National Assembly listened to you. As Hanson said, no matter how well-known an actor he was, there was no way he could move the military under the threat that the world might end tomorrow. It would have been the same here. But look. Seoul also suffered damage, but compared to other cities, it is very minimal. I admit the action was excellent. Because we detected that the goblins were moving underground and blocked the remaining roads as if to herd them. Grumbling!! When Alec opened his palm, a red orb appeared on it. Oh Is that a skill? Alec nodded to the two peoples questions. It is called the sun tree. You can find people around you who have power beyond standard. It is one of the two powers bestowed upon me by the watchers of the sun and moon who chose me. When he brought the red bead to his forehead, surprisingly, the bead soaked in and burned red like a third eye. Wow!! In an instant, his energy enveloped the entire city. One, two, three, four As he closed his eyes, his vision turned black and lights appeared here and there, as if he were looking at a satellite image. What is it? What is this number? Alec could not hide his bewilderment as the lights continued to appear. There is one condition that can be applied when detecting with the sun tree. His limiting condition was to find someone who could hunt 50 goblins alone. And now the number of lights appearing in his vision is eight. The scope I can explore would be limited to the size of Seoul under the current circumstances. But in Seoul alone, there are 8 people with that level of ability? Of course, his skills are not perfect. Because there was only one limiting condition, it meant that it could not respond to the remaining variables. Its the best condition in the current situation, but actually being able to deal with 50 goblins has a lot of gaps. This is because there could be no restrictions on how goblins could be fought. From martial arts players with outstanding physical ability to tacticians who can fight strategically using terrain. There were many different methods of hunting, and it was difficult to divide them into such details. Thats why we increased the number of goblins 50 goblins was not an easy task even for a martial arts athlete or soldier, but it was not an impossible number. But if you increase the number of goblins too much, no one will be detected Alec thought, frowning slightly. There are more than I thought. He had used this skill in London before leaving England. At that time, the total number that appeared in his detection was four. Three of them were myself and Hanson Johanna. Looking at the video, the number of goblins that came out to the square was large, but compared to other cities, it was far fewer. At most there were only a few hundred. however? Johanna nodded at Alecs words. On the other hand, the number of goblins that appeared in London was in the thousands. If the number of monsters created was similar, it is highly likely that the same number would have appeared in Seoul. Hmm I guess so. If the entrance had been blocked, the remaining goblins would have been trapped underground. So how did they kill so many goblins? She was able to understand his intentions right away. You mean there is a possibility that there are other helpers besides those two people in the square? okay. We expected the unidentified man next to Kang Ho-jun to be the revealer. But is there someone else who has hunted more goblins than him? Hanson pondered their conversation again. Maybe there is another revealer besides him. Does this mean there are two Revelators in Korea? Alec shook his head. no. Probably not. The Aspect that chose me said that Aspects also have territories and that Revelators are not born in the same area. That means a revelator from another country could be here We have to be careful. Maybe the two can help each other. Alec nodded slowly at Hansons words. Jeeeeee. It was that time. Alecs cell phone rang. Shh. He pressed the call button with a slightly stiff face as he received a call with restricted caller ID. -The Revelator of the Mist Guide is watching you now. Be careful. who are you? Tu-du-du- Now wait a minute. hello! A single word heard through an unidentified cell phone was enough to shake Alecs heart. A guide in the fog? As far as I know, a revealer of that stature must be someone with the ability to foresee The ability to foresee the future. Although it was a fraud-level power, there was a high possibility that it, like himself, was not yet perfect. Even if I use my abilities, it will only be once or twice at most. However, if what the voice said just now was true, there was a high possibility that the guides revealer knew that he had now come to Korea. Johanna. Alec rolled his eyes and called out to her. huh. whats the matter? What time was the promised time with Kang Ho-jun? In five hours. why? I need to move the time forward. So that the future he saw would be different. Him? It seems there is someone who can see the future. But even if you could see the future, you couldnt stop me. At that moment, Alec said with his eyes shining. * * * Well, its not a lie. Its true that Ninagawa Erika is paying attention to you. Namgoong put down his phone and muttered in a low voice. Surprisingly, all of Palmuseongs phone numbers were saved in his cell phone. The difference is that the place we are looking at is Kyoto, Japan, not Korea. older brother. I received a call. They say they will change the time and place of the meeting. What should I do? It was as expected. Myung-Hoon checked Ho-Juns message and reported it to Namgung. Its in one hour. The location is Yeouido 63 Square. All right. Alec is the only one to be contacted. If by chance there is someone else, I will judge that they have different intentions. Myung-Hoon nodded at Namgungs words and immediately contacted Ho-Jun. But will it be okay? Even if, as you said, someone named Erica, who has precognitive abilities, is keeping an eye on Alec shes not here anyway. It doesnt matter if you dont have it. The important thing is for Alec to believe shes here. Namgung smiled strangely at his words. He is timid and suspicious. He is definitely not fit to be a hero. okay. As your doubts grow, you begin to believe that lies are true. And the same goes for Erica. There are only so many futures we can see, and she will see the future we created. If you see that future, no matter how much you try to hide behind and peek, you will eventually have no choice but to move. When Alec changed the time and place, it was already flipped into the version we had created. Im keeping an eye on him. If he moves, it means Erica will be here soon. Are you talking about Igor? okay. The guy with the nickname Brown Bear is one of Ericas subordinates. Namgung said. Maybe hes already here. If its according to what you said, brother there are as many as three revealers. If everyone gathers here wont there be a commotion? He spoke in a low voice. no. In fact, it will be the opposite. They will keep each other in check and end up missing the biggest variable. what is that? Second Gate of Hell. !!! You entered someone elses land, so you have to pay the price. Namgungs eyes shone. They will protect the Republic of Korea instead of us. Chapter 27 Episode 27 If it was a normal weekend in Yeouido, it would be full of children, but 63 Square was quiet. . After the monster attack, the observatory located on the upper floor was eerily quiet as it was an empty building that was not operated except by managers to manage the creatures in the aquarium. Even if you are a Revelator, you wont be able to escape if you are in a position like this. Alec looked down at the city center and smiled bitterly. -You turned your brain around quite a bit. -The fact that the location of this building was designated means that the government is probably aware of our news. -Maybe we can monitor the wiretap. -Ill have to disconnect when the time comes. Alec Well be waiting at the designated location. He nodded slowly as Hanson and Johanna spoke through the in-ear earphones. Mr. Alek Traman? It was then. He turned his head when he heard a voice coming from the entrance. My name is Kang Ho-jun. Nice to meet you. You have a much better physique than I saw in the video. I suddenly requested a change in location and time. Thank you for responding. It was nothing. When Alec held out his hand, Kang Ho-jun ignored him and walked away. At his actions, Alec clenched his outstretched hand into a fist and turned his head. what? You probably dont know my abilities. Another ability he had along with the Sun Tree, Moon Eye, was a skill that penetrated the abilities of the opponent holding his hand. He used this ability to find Hanson and Johanna. . Alec looked at his hands for a moment and walked behind Kang Ho-jun. I was honestly surprised when I came to Korea. Korea was able to stop the monsters with much less damage than the United States, which has a world-class defense capability, or the United Kingdom, which has a revealer like me. Thats too much praise. This was possible thanks to the quick action of the military and police and the cooperation of citizens. Of course, I am not underestimating Koreas defense capabilities. Im just praising your skills in hunting down monsters in Gwanghwamun. Alec spoke to him cautiously. Then I think you should talk to this person rather than me. The weapons I use are also provided by this person. Hojun nodded. When the elevator door opened and Myung-Hoon came in, Alec had a happy expression on his face. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected Alec held out his hand towards him, but he was confident now that Myung-Hoon also avoided shaking his hand. It seems like you know my abilities. Even if they were the same Revelator, they still did not know which status had chosen them. I guess Ill have to give up using the moon eye. To some extent, this was expected. Alec had to admit that, having been chosen as a revealer, it was not easy to see. My name is Myung-Hoon Choi. I am now discharged, but I was in the same unit as Captain Kang. You were a soldier. The way you move your body is somehow unusual Its really different from an ordinary actor like me. no. Rather, if the famous actor Alec had not mentioned the existence of the Revelators on the air, the existence of the Revelators would not have surfaced. Does that mean you are also a Revelator? In response to Alecs question, Myung-Hoon just smiled faintly. We cant open everything yet. Its a situation where we dont know if its friend or foe. Haha, thats right. Doubt is an important virtue for a leader. Thank you for your understanding. No, of course I thought you would understand. Catholic St. Marys Hospital and Noryangjin Station. Its hard to capture this place because its so high up, but you managed to find the best location. . Alecs face hardened at Myung-Hoons words. The two places he mentioned were none other than the places where Hanson and Johanna were waiting. its okay. There is no need to move your seat. I know where to move it. Know? Could it be that he has precognitive abilities? Alec rolled his eyes, guessing the meaning behind his words. The world is under threat. A revelator would know. The gates of hell will continue to open. Myung-Hoon nodded. We must join forces. National borders will soon collapse. If you have precognitive abilities, you might be able to see it. Fighters, ships, and even tanks the stage where modern firearms can stop them will soon end. Alec, like an actor, gave strength to his voice and led the mood. We must lead humanity. Only the Revelator can save the world. I intend to create a union that transcends national boundaries. His eyes were serious. Im serious. It was a ridiculous plan that some could say was just a fantasy, but if you had the power to carry it out, the situation would be different. well. To me, it seems like you just want to play hero rather than save humanity. Haha, what do you mean. What you want to do. A union that transcends nations. It may sound good, but isnt it ultimately driven by a deep ambition to rule the world? Do you see that? What if you see it? As expected Creepy C At that moment, Myeong-Hoon felt like his whole body was covered in goosebumps. older brother!! Avoid it!!! Hojun shouted and pulled his back at the same time. Paaah-!!!! A sharp sword wind was felt in the silence, and at that moment, a sharp wound appeared on the back of Myung-Hoons neck !! Huh?! Red blood flowed down his neck, and Myeong-Hoon urgently grabbed the wound. This is why precognitive abilities are annoying. You I knew there was a revelator who could see the future, but I never thought it was in Korea. To be honest, I was a little hoping that among the remaining 7 people, it wasnt just him with precognitive abilities. Alec said with a shrug. That ability is just an obstacle to me. okay? What should I do? Its because he has powers you hate. At that moment, he looked at Myung-Hoon with cold eyes. What the heck He adjusted his sword and grabbed it. I have to kill him. Alec was confident. Precognitive ability was a power unrelated to combat. Even if he had stronger power than others due to his privilege as a revealer, there was no way he could beat himself with the Star Sea Sword. Sigh. But somehow, Myung-Hoons smile at his warning sent shivers down his spine. Brother, how are you trying to make these two fight? Theres no need to put anything special on it. If Erica had used her precognitive powers today, she would have seen you and Alec meeting. Your foresight isnt perfect yet, so you wont know what kind of conversation youll have. So? We are the first to reach out to her. Alec is thinking of killing you. Really is that so? dont worry. Thats all we have to do. Alec will take care of the rest. Myung-Hoon recalled the conversation he had with Namgung before coming here. No matter what happens, this guy will become the biggest force among the Eight Stars. But, as I said before, he is definitely not ready to become a hero. He could now clearly understand the meaning of Namgungs words. The person that such a guy should be most wary of is the one who can predict his plans. If you tell me about that ability, he will definitely try to get rid of you. Namgung said. Then the person we need to obtain is Erica, who has the power to keep Alek Traman in check. Myung-Hoon was just astonished by Namgungs plan that fit so well. Did you hear Erica? It looks like Alec Traman is trying to kill you, just as we expected. Myung-Hoon spoke in a low voice. Without even realizing that something was wrong, Alec asked, What? Kwahia Ah !!! He was pushed back with a dizzying shock from the heavy blow aimed at his side. Huh?! Despite blocking the attack, he collapsed to the floor and exhaled due to the pain that pierced his heart. What are you? Alec said, glaring at the large figure that suddenly jumped out of the darkness and attacked him. Nothing to know. All you need to know is that you will die right here. what? Igor, a man reminiscent of a huge bear that put Kang Ho-juns size to shame, spoke in a deep, deep voice to Alec. You fooled me. Choi Myung-hoon!! Alec shouted, glaring at him. Fool me? It was actually you who deceived me. We already knew you were planning to kill the Revelator with precognitive abilities. I guess you didnt have the ability to foresee. I never once said I had that ability? I just said I knew what you were doing. Damn you bastard!! The great actor has a foul mouth. Snapping C Alec gritted his teeth at his words and tightened the hand holding the sword. Damn Then is Erica a revelator with precognitive abilities? who is she? Have we already joined hands with them? Then who is this Choi Myung-hoon? Isnt he really a revealer? Or are you the Revelator and are deceiving me? Even in the midst of an imminent crisis, Alecs mind was chaotic as if it was swirling. * * * Indeed Alec Traman. He had other intentions. In a way, it can be a natural desire for humans. Are you like that too? well. Because I know that power becomes meaningless after a while. A woman wearing a pure white yutaka with her eyes covered with cloth looked at the noisy situation at 63 Square and spoke quietly. Of the eight phases, the Sun and Moon Observers provide the most benefits to the Revelator in the beginning. It appears to be good for humanity, but in reality, it is just trying to maximize human desires. And next to her was Namgung. A spectator is really just an onlooker. The reason the Aspects chose the Revelator was not to save the world, but simply to select the person who could best satisfy their interests. He picked up his teacup, took a sip of tea, looked at the building across from him, and said: I guess I should kill him. well. Would he really be dead in the future you saw? Namgung smiled strangely at Ericas answer. He doesnt die. Anyway, he has the Star Sea Sword. Igor is not a man to be easily defeated. Besides, arent there Kang Ho-jun and Choi Myung-hoon? All three have outstanding qualities. But Alec is stronger than all of us combined. I dont want to admit it, but hes the strongest at the moment. Namgung shook his head. Well, if Igor falls, I will take care of him. It doesnt seem like a good idea for you to meet Alec. You speak as if you know the outcome. Even though it was hidden by the cloth, Namgung felt that the eyes on him had become sharper. You are the returner my Aspect Mist Guide mentioned. Namgung looked at her at that question. Indeed He who selected me warned me. That there will be someone who surpasses wisdom. Maybe you are more dangerous than Alek Traman. Things like that happen, too. The sound of the teacup being put down sounded like a signal. Can I trust you? Maybe the person I need to eliminate is you rather than Alec. If that were the case, there would have been only one person sitting here. Creepy C Although his words were extremely arrogant, Erica felt more thrilled than repulsed by his words. Chapter 28 Episode 28 BoomC!! puck!! Igors heavy fist hit the pillar. The pillar caved in and fragments, along with fist marks, flew everywhere. Whoop! True to its nickname, the brown bear, its strength was so great that it could not be considered human strength. However, despite such monstrous strength, he was unable to retrieve his inner fist and lowered his head. Tell this to your master. To get on the train, you have to stand straight in line. Are you going to hell now? Krrr. The huge body collapsed. Alec pushed him and stood up, pulling out the sword that had dug deep into his ribs. And so do you. I dont know whos behind you guys, but youre going to pay for doing this. That bastard is a complete monster. okay. Get your mind straight. Its on a different level from something like a goblin. You get hit in one hit. I can tell by looking at that size. Looking at Igor, who had collapsed, Ho-jun and Myung-hoon took nervous poses. Hojun started running lightly, spinning the tonfa he held in both hands. My brother is on the left. Im on the right. The two people communicated with just glances, and without anyone saying anything, they dispersed in both directions. !!! Hojuns tonfa aimed at Alec first, and the moment he blocked his attack, Myunghuns sword aimed behind him. Kaang! As a sharp resonant sound like the scream of a short-haired horse erupted, Hojuns tonfa was cut cleanly. Boom!! Alecs star sea sword aimed at his neck without slowing down. be careful!!! Youre the one I have to watch out for. Myung-Hoons shout was heard, and Alec pulled back the sword that was attacking Ho-Jun and slashed from top to bottom as if he had been waiting. The attack aimed at Hojun was a bait. From the beginning, what he was aiming for was Myung-Hoon. KagangC!!! Myeonghuns sword and the Byeolhae Sword collided with each other. As the blades met, sharp sparks flew out. Do you think you can block my sword!! At least dont take your head!! Alec drew his sword with all his might. Although there was no information about Myeonghuns sword, he was confident in his weapon. It was a weapon given to him as he was chosen by his status. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa But behind the loud roar, Alecs face hardened as he struck down his sword. It is indeed a rare grade sword. Myung-Hoon, who blocked Alecs attack, let go of his sword and dived into his arms. I guess you learned some action acting. Clumsy. You cant just trust in your weapons and be confident. The world is real. is not it? Wow-!! His fist sunk into Alecs waist. Oops!! The moment Alecs back bent into a memory, Myung-Hoons knees lifted his chest once again. puck! puck! puck!! Alecs body shook in all directions along with the dull sound of the blow. how? Alec quickly stepped back and looked at him with an incomprehensible expression, his mouth full of blood. Youre not the only one with good weapons. the sword is different? At that moment, Alec realized that Myung-Hoons sword was not the white attribute sword he saw in the video. The sword I used before was not ordinary either. But in that short period of time, you get a weapon equivalent to the Star Sea Sword? It was impossible. Then there was only one way. You there was someone else above you. Myung-Hoon just chuckled at his words, but that was enough of an answer. Whoa. The air has changed. Myung-Hoons instincts screamed danger as he slowly raised his head and saw Alec looking at him. I, Alek Traman, have been thoroughly fooled. Without even taking a stance, Alec walked towards him as if he were walking. Besides that sword is there something else? Rather, they became defenseless and could not attack hastily. widely-!! Myung-Hoon kicked up the sword that had fallen on the floor and caught it and glanced at Ho-Jun behind him. Hwaaaap!! Hojun, who grabbed the tonfa cut in half like a club, swung the tonfa at him, but Alec easily dodged his attack. Did my actions look like acting? !!! Im sorry about that. I thought I was pretty good at it, too. Wood-duk!! Alec twisted Hojuns arm. With a dull sound, his thick arm fell helplessly, as if it had just fallen off. Aaaah!! With Hojun screaming, Alec hit his head on the floor with all his might. I dont know if youve ever heard of the SLS unit. Could it be an assassination unit that was disbanded a few years ago? As expected, he is a serving soldier. thats right. My great-grandfather made it. Alec stepped on the back of Hojuns head and said with a smile on his face. And the two I selected are also from that unit. Kwaaaaang!! Chuwiik!! At that moment, the door of the building was broken and a smoke screen was sprayed out. Two black figures invaded behind the obscured view. Poop-!!! Before he had time to react, a blunt blow struck the back of Myung-Hoons neck, causing him to fall forward on the spot. Alec. Its a trap. It would be better to step aside for now. We have secured a way out. lets go. know. But I have to make sure I finish it. Wont you pay the price for fooling me? I will cut off their heads before I go. Because its a gift to those behind them. Hanson frowned slightly at his words. Is there any need to make enemies? That big guy. I know this too. He was a member of the Russian killer group Zagat. If someone like that serves him he is by no means an ordinary person. so? Does this mean we should be scared? Thats not it The name of the mastermind came out of that guys mouth. Did you say Erica? Find out who it is when you get back. Alec lifted Myung-Hoon, who had fallen to the floor, by his collar. How dare you drink me water? Kkkkkkkkkkk. Who would have thought that the great actors true form was the head of an assassination squad. I think the fans will really like it. dont worry. Because now you too will become my fan in the afterlife. When I return, I will make sure that you three disappear without a trace. But what can I do? At that moment, Myung-Hoon grinned with all his might with a face covered in blood. You cant go back? what? Damn! Damn it!! It was then. Suddenly, thick darkness fell upon them, as if the sun had disappeared. Time is up. At the same time, something like a huge eye appeared outside the window and slowly began to split in half. [Keeeeeeek!!!] Huh?! This is When a sharp roar that seemed to tear their eardrums was heard, the people in the building sat down, covering their ears. ? The second festival has begun. A notification rang in their heads. ? Survive. Alec pushed Myung-Hoon away and ran to the window to look outside. Damn it!!! I saw monsters slowly starting to emerge from the giant eye-like hell gate. Beep beep!! At that moment, I heard my cell phone ring. Tuk- ? At that moment, Myung-Hoon threw his cell phone at him. I got hit. Even though he couldnt even see the number due to caller ID restrictions, Alec knew full well who the person on the other end of the phone was. -Did you hear? Youll have to fight hard to get back. Its you. -thats right. Im the one who invited you here. I wont leave you alone!!! Ppa-deukC!!!! At Namgungs words, Alec gritted his teeth and shouted irritably. -That would only be possible after surviving. We have to hurry. is not it? ? ????!!! Kwasik!!! Alec shouted irritably, throwing his phone away and stomping on it. Kill all those bastards!! SighC!!! It was then. damage! Johanna jumped and pushed Alec. Huh?! Alec fell down and looked at the arrow stuck in the spot where he had been a moment ago. sniping? There were no skyscrapers this tall around. Are you saying it was shot from below and hit inside? Theres no way such a ridiculous thing could be possible The height alone was hundreds of meters high. In addition, the color of the window makes it difficult to see the inside from the outside. Gulp C Alec wasnt sure if he had really dodged the arrow or if he had missed it on purpose. Im stepping down. Our side is at a disadvantage. He spoke in a growling voice. Hanson and Johanna nodded at his words and began to move quickly. Are you okay. older brother. huh. But you cant do it twice. Myung-Hoon touched his chin where Alec had hit him with his hand and shook his head. * * * The portal really opened just as you said. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ninagawa Erika said while looking at the giant eye-shaped hell gate floating in the sky. of course. No matter how much of a returner you are, you wont know until the door opens What kind of magic did you use? Other than God, how would I know when that damn door would open? Pow!! At that moment, everything stopped as if time had stopped with pure white smoke. Only the space where the two people sit is excluded, as if it were another boundary. But since hes a regressor, theres a way to know. what is that? You know. After the first Gate of Hell ended, dungeons were created all over the continent. Erica nodded at his words. You are talking about the Ghoul Kings grave site. of course. Japan also attacked there. thats right. The strong survivors, including the Revelators, discovered the dungeon and attacked it. But what does that have to do with this? There is one condition for the second Hell Gate to be created. what is that? The point is that it appears when all created dungeons are conquered. Then how did I know when the second gate of hell would open Namgung looked at her and smiled strangely. Japan was the last country to attack the Ghoul Kings grave site. Your presence here probably means that the attack is over. Are you saying that you were waiting for us to conquer the dungeon? Think of whatever is comfortable for you. Namgoong shrugged his shoulders and answered Ericas question. It seems I had too much faith in my ability to see the future. I never imagined that I would write about my memories of return in this way. She burst out laughing at Namgoongs reaction. You already had a way of knowing the future without having to see it. well. Dont compare your current vision of the future with my experience. Grumbling!! At that moment, soul soldiers appeared behind Namgungs back. It was definitely a gamble on my part. The present is the present. Its never the same as I remember. Its still like that, right? Its been many years since I met you in my past life. What do you want from me? Nothing special. Close the second gate of hell with me. Its impossible for me to do it alone. That means you will take the reward for the second world boss. It is impossible to do with your own strength. If you help me, you can at least get soybean products, so its not a loss-making business. You were the one who hunted the boss of the first door. thats right. Erica burst into laughter as if she had nothing to say at the sight of his so confident appearance. As long as the gates are open, all airports and ports will be closed I will have no choice if I want to return to Japan. She looked at Namgung. It seems like this happened to me as well as Alec Traman. The moment I got up from my seat , Namgung was not visible, but I could sense a very faint sign of presence. This time, lets make a move on our side. Namgung knew who they were. As expectedtheres no way Im coming alone. The assassins of the Ninagawa family with a long history. Use it well and give it back. It was also Ericas true strength that Namgoong had hoped for. Chapter 29 Episode 29 You are amazing. Gyeongin looked at the trembling bow and spoke in a low voice. I was lucky. Its a good bow. Shooting an arrow accurately at a target hundreds of meters away was a skill that was almost magical. As expected its the same bow, but its completely different from when I shot it. But what thrilled Gyeongin more than the amazing skill was the person who shot the bow. I never thought Id see him using a bow again This was because it was his father, Jeon Tae-ho, who was in a coma. It was blurry, but I was conscious. But it didnt move. So, I thought about it every time I regained consciousness. I wonder if the world changed so much when I was able to see my son again. Jeon Tae-ho handed the bow to Gyeong-in and said. But I had no idea that the world would change in this way. Its nice to be able to see you though. Then he slowly came down the rooftop stairs and said. I never thought the moment would come when I could walk the world on my own two feet again. I received great grace from a person named Namgung. And to you too. Gyeongin shook his head at his words. What I did was nothing special. But its clear that we owe a debt to Uncle Namgoong. okay. Its something you have to pay back. Then he handed him the bow he was carrying on his back. It wasnt as good as the [Shooters Bow] that I used a little while ago, but the bow was bent quite flexibly. Of all the bows I can get, its still the most expensive Hmm. Its well balanced. Jeon Tae-ho took the bow his son gave him, looked at it a few times, and nodded as if he was satisfied. The feel of the bow in my hand wasnt too bad. Or would you like me to give you this? done. This is enough. Rather, stay alert. You should shoot better than Abby, who just woke up. Hmm Ive been putting away my bow for the same amount of time as my father, right? Jeon Tae- ho laughed and drew his bow. At that moment, Gyeongin could see that his eyes changed. Paang!! When I let go of the hand that was pulling the string, a sound like a tearing roar erupted. [Keeeeek!!!] The arrow flew like a flash and pierced exactly through the top of the monsters head. hmm. Jeon Tae-ho pulled out an arrow as he watched the monster falling helplessly. Creepy C The moment he saw that scene, Gyeongins shoulders trembled slightly. Those eyes that I have seen countless times on TVs cathode ray tube, but have never seen in person. It was not the gaze of his father Jeon Tae-ho, but of Jeon Tae-ho, the national Olympic archer. The myth of archerys invincibility has returned. * * * Its called Katsumata. A man wearing a black mask appeared next to Erica and spoke to Namgung. It looks like you prepared quite a bit for this. I never thought even the head of Biwol would come here. I guess that means its such a serious issue. Or the assumption that the person you just met is an equally dangerous enemy. Its reassuring that you evaluate me that way. You already know the name well, so I dont think theres any need to introduce it. Tung- Namgung said while lightly tapping on the large glass window. Im going to tell you now how to close that thing. Hunting the world boss. I will cooperate, but I have no intention of offering the head of my prey to you. Are you confident? of course. Namgung chuckled at Katsumatas words. The small dagger strapped to his waist was not common. That scabbard made from carved horn I think its probably a mammoths ivory dagger. It was a fairly expensive magic grade weapon. I guess Erica gave the author all the heads she had collected. The blade most trusted by Ninagawa Erika. That was Katsumata. Then let me give you one piece of advice. Hunting is only possible if your hands and feet work together. You dont have to worry about the gates of hell opening above you. ? Because there is someone who can take care of that for you. Namgoong pointed to 63 Square and smiled strangely. The Gate of Hell is an important medium that announces the summoning of monsters, but not all monsters come through that gate. As he said, the goblins summoned from the first hell gate also appeared from the ground and underground, although the gate was floating in the sky. Then where does the world boss appear? Look carefully from now on. Because you will find out why I chose this meeting place. Whats important is not the sky, but the sky below. Its under the water. Wow!! At that moment, a whirlpool began to form in the center of the Han River and gradually began to grow in size. Kwakagaga River!! Something came out of the whirlpool, which was sucked into an inverted cone like a drain draining water, and spewed out a huge stream of water. That Although he was covered by a mask, Katsumatas voice alone was enough to imagine his distorted expression. Serpent. The boss of the second Gate of Hell and the monster that ate the oceans of the world. [Crrrrrrr.] Namgung looked at the huge sea snake floating on the lake and spoke in a low voice. Are you saying we have to catch that? The serpents eyes were as big as those of an adult man, moving back and forth as if searching for prey. Dont be scared. Well have to hunt more in the future. Im not a low-ranking person like that, but over time, Ill have to hunt dragons as well. yes? Anyway, its an absurd size, but there are still hunting methods. Snake monsters all have a common weakness. What is that? Cutting off the groin under the chin. As Namgung pointed out, there was a scale growing in the opposite direction on the neck of the giant serpent that broke through the Han River. Its not impossible to remove just one scale. okay. Dragon hunting is simpler than you think. Besides, the intelligence of a serpent is not as smart as that of a dragon. Katsumata nodded at his words. But the problem lies elsewhere. What is? The weapons we have are so inferior. I wonder if I can hold out until the fifth gate of hell opens The Serpents scales dont have a scratch unless its a rare level weapon or higher. So Erica frowned at Namgoongs words. As far as I know, there is only one person who has a rare or higher level weapon at the moment Alek Tramans Star Sea Sword. thats right. Actually, the second Gate of Hell is more of an event for him. After he hunted the Serpent, he became a hero to the whole world, just as he had hoped. Is the reason you called Alek Traman to use him to kill Yeokrin? no. If that happens, youll give him the ball. The reason I called him was just to take care of my back. Well . Wow!! It was then. With a sharp sound, the window where Namgung was standing shattered, and an arrow flew out and got stuck. !!! Katsumata hurriedly pulled Erika back and backed away. What are you doing!! There are always variables that cannot be known even with foresight. Namgung pulled out the arrow stuck on the floor and cut the rope that was tied to it. There is one more weapon that can cut the enemy. He looked down outside the broken window. Gyeongin greeted him and quickly started walking across the road. Seeing as the weapon was handed over to me, it seems that Myeong-hoon is also safe. Slurp C Namgung drew the penitents sword and spoke to Katsumata. Then, shall we take a look at Biwols skills? Damn!! Namgoong threw himself out of the broken window. Protect Erica well. As soon as Katsumata finished speaking, three assassins appeared behind her. * * * Coogggggggg!! The waters of the Han River overflowed like waves and overflowed into India. Its even more amazing when you see it up close. Youre going to have to do some acrobatics. yes? Shoo! Shush!! At that moment, two arrows flew from the intersection above. There was a thin wire attached to the end of the arrow. [Kaaaaagh!!!] Two arrows hit the serpents skin between its scales. Are you fine? Its your specialty. Before hearing Katsumatas answer, Namgung jumped over the Han River with all his might and grabbed the wire. Jiiiing!! There was a small device in his hand. Namgoong threw the other one to Katsumata and pressed the button on the device, and it started running along the wire at high speed. crazy. As Namgung climbed the wire and headed towards the monster amidst the turbulent serpents rampage, he shouted as if he were dumbfounded. That wire I know. Everyone stand by. From here on, Im going alone. But Its too dangerous. The fifteen secret assassins hiding in the dark shouted at Katsumatas command. Its too much for you. Instead, there will be archers above who fired arrows just a moment ago. Watch them. For the evacuation, their safety comes first. Katsumata wore the device Namgung gave him on his ankle. I guess thats why I called you. He didnt want to admit it, but he couldnt help it. It seems that the author knew not only Erica but also me. His face behind the mask smiled. I dont know how they got it, but the wires and devices attached to the arrows were all things they had used. Ride the rope Im good at it, just like you said. It felt like something had happened, but somehow Katsumata didnt feel too bad. Ride, ride!! At that moment, surprisingly, unlike Namgung, he got on the precarious wire and started running. Paaah-!!! A sense of balance and speed that cannot be considered human abilities. Zuiiiing!! As he ran on the wire, he passed Namgung in an instant. [Crrrrrrr!!!] Katsumata climbed on top of the Serpent, pulled out an ivory dagger and stabbed it between the scales. Phew!!! Deep!! Green onions! Faba Park!! I stabbed the dagger through the scales several times, but the wounds caused by the dagger to the huge serpent were only a few scratches. What the It really deserves to be called swallow wings. Youre quick. Namgung climbed up the wire and plunged his sword into the Serpents head, then took a breath and said. But that doesnt work? Then what do you plan to do? Even if you try to cut down Yeokrin, its impossible to hang on to the inside of the neck. If you fall by mistake, you die instantly. I guess so. So, we need to lower the height of the inconvenience. So that we can reach. What is that. Coogggggggg!!! At that moment, the Serpent began to stir his body to get to land. Ugh?! Katsumata lost his balance and stumbled due to the shaking servant. Wow!! Just as he was about to fall from the monsters head, Namgung grabbed his hand. Huh huh huh Nothing. All you have to do is dig into its stomach. !!!!!!! As if he knew his eyes were trembling behind the mask, Namgoong grinned and raised his hand that was holding him with all his strength. [Kaaaaagh!!!!!!] Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And then, the cave-like maw of a huge snake swallowed them both up. Chapter 30 Episode 30 Puh-ha!! Kazumata slid down the Serpents esophagus and exhaled from a stomach filled with acrid gas that stung his nose. PiingC He stumbled involuntarily due to a headache that felt like it was hitting his head. ?!! At that moment, Namgung roughly took off his mask. Before he could say anything, his face was revealed and he looked at Namgoong with an urgent expression. Whoop?! But instead of answering, Namgoong stuffed something into his mouth. Swallow. Protects from the serpents gastric juices and gases. No matter how strong you are, you wont be able to survive even 5 minutes with your bare body. Gulp C While listening to Namgungs words, Katsumata managed to shove something so large that it hurt his throat into his mouth. Whoa He exhaled and involuntarily retched at the pleasant smell that remained in his esophagus. That one costs 3,000 head. Its expensive. If you spit it out, it will kill me before it melts in your stomach. Could you please tell me in advance? He touched his numb neck and spoke to Namgung with an expression of resentment. But youre younger than I thought. How old are you? Katsumata, who belatedly realized that the mask was gone, quickly looked around, but the mask was already soaked in gastric juice and half-melted, so he could not put it back on. Im twenty-seven. Are you asking this knowingly? When you were talking to Erica, didnt you say that she had made a comeback or something? Do you believe that? yes? Do you really think Im from the future? On the contrary, when Namgung asked in surprise, Katsumata looked at him with a confused expression. dont make fun of me. Katsumata stood up and said. This is my first time seeing your face. Because the head of Biwol, called the true sword of Erika Ninagawa, was a being shrouded in more mystery than her. Honestly, I thought he was much older. The Katsumata that Namgung remembers was a much sharper and more organized person. On the contrary, his current face, which still had a youthful feel to it, was enough to surprise him. Can I ask you something? Pause C Namgungs steps hesitated for a moment at Katsumatas words. What? Honestly, I dont really believe that you have regressed. But did I survive longer than Erica? If you dont believe it, why are you asking? Namgung chuckled as if he was surprised by his unexpected question. Its done. It was just a question as a subordinate. Just tell me what needs to be done. Nothing much. If you look at the stomach wall over there, you will see a place that looks like a slight hole. Thats the root where the poisonous plant grows. You just have to cut it from the inside. As Namgung said, there was a small hole in the Serpents stomach. . Katsumata looked at it and nodded. Sigh! Then he took out a small shuriken from his chest and threw it in all directions. A thin string was wrapped around the end of the shuriken, and as the shurikens embedded here and there were pulled taut, a spider web-like ceiling was created above the two peoples heads. widely-! Crack-!! He jumped up the stomach wall and landed on the rope. Ninbeop (̷) I thought it was an old-fashioned relic, but in this world, its more useful than anything else. Tuk- ? Namgung threw the sword he was holding at him. what? Even from the inside, it would take a long time to pierce the skin with the weapon you have. Take that and cut it out. Is it okay to give away ones own weapon like this? What if I rob you of your weapon? Ill have to see if I can use it first. What a great sword Pazzu!! The moment Katsumata grabbed the sword, he couldnt help but be surprised by the repulsion force. What? He, who had a confident expression on his face, looked at him in confusion. It is a sword that hides its owner. Dont try to control the sword. Its not about gaining the upper hand, its about asking the sword for a favor. If you are the head of Biwol, I will lend you a little bit of strength even if you are not recognized. . Katsukata grabbed his sword again with a nervous look on his face at his words. Crackling Chicking. The hand holding the handle felt numb, but compared to the first time, it was still worth holding. Myeong-Hoon is also a guy with a good knowledge of the sword but hes definitely different from Biwol. Namgung looked at him and thought. But then, what are you going to do while pampering others like this? After all, the difficult work has to be done by the elders. Who knew there was such a child behind the mask? What a child. Give me the dagger. yes? What were dealing with is a world boss. It means that he is the most powerful monster that can come out of the gates of hell that opened this time. Rumbling Rumbling At that moment, Serpents stomach began to churn. [Chung! Chwi-chwi-ik!!] [Chwi-ik-ik!!] A strange sound began to be heard from inside the stomach. Monsters swimming towards the two with their large heads raised above the lake-like gastric fluid. What is that? Katsumata frowned at the strange-looking figures. They were fish heads with arms and legs attached but no bodies, and they were holding crude spears that appeared to be made of bone. [Chung! Chwiik!! [Quick!!] As if they couldnt use human language, they opened and closed their gills repeatedly, having an incomprehensible conversation. They are vacationers. These are monsters that live in the serpents stomach. Katsumata. Hurry up and go up. [Yikes! Kyakyaek!!] The summer men who saw Namgung started running towards him all at once. Buuuuung! Chaang! The tip of the spear they were holding had turned black. Every time their spears cut through the air, acrid smoke was billowing out, as if burning even the air it touched. hurry!! At Namgungs shout, Katsutama threw his ivory dagger at him and started climbing the stomach wall. They say its because of the situation, but why am I listening to that persons orders? There was no consultation or request. Namgungs behavior as if the superior-subordinate relationship was decided from the beginning, and even his own way of accepting it. Even though he was also the head of a faction, this behavior was very natural. damn!! He cursed and pulled out Namgungs sword. Ssssssssssssssss!! He held his breath deeply as he felt the sharpness of the sword and began to draw the sword. Suddenly-!! I made this on my ownC!! Every time the sword sliced through the stomach wall, thick pieces of flesh began to fall off. [Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!] The serpent began to scream and tremble as if in pain, and every time he struggled, the gastric juice in his stomach overflowed like a wave. Binggrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Namgung ran toward the summer men, spinning the dagger he had received from Katsutama in his palm. Boom! Kwaang!! Namgung dodged the Fishermans attack and stabbed the dagger into the guys gills. Phew~!! [Ke kekek!!] When the sword entered between his ribs, he pulled the sword diagonally with all his might. Damn! Yikes!!! The hard scales were caught by the dagger and tore off, causing red flesh and blood to gush out. QuangC!!! Namgung picked up the fallen scale and threw it with all his might like a boomerang. Kwasik! puck!! The scales flew vertically and got stuck on the top of their heads. The guys hesitated for a moment, but they seemed to have strong skulls and continued to charge with scales stuck on their heads. Whoop!! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even just a moment of hesitation was enough. Namgung picked up the spear held by the fisherman he killed and threw it away like a javelin. Pakak!! This time, the monster with the spear stuck in it seemed to be unable to withstand it, falling backwards and trembling. Whoop!! puck! puck!! Puff!!! Namgung held his breath and glided, dodging the fishermans spear and thrusting his dagger dozens of times into his side from below. Well Katsumata, who was climbing the upper wall, couldnt help but be amazed as he watched Namgungs battle. Just touching the window is fatal. Reduce unnecessary movements while narrowly avoiding the monsters spear with a margin of just a piece of paper. It was truly a hunt that was close to the limit. You cant fight like that unless you sacrifice your life. Does that person have no fear? Even if it was a special forces unit that had undergone special training, such a fight seemed impossible. What kind of life have you lived? Katsumata thought that he wouldnt be able to fight like that. What are you doing! Katsumata!!! Oh yes! Sorry for my sin!! At Namgungs shout, he hurriedly stepped on the rope attached to the stomach wall and began swinging his sword. Boom!! If his subordinates found out that he had said he was sorry, they would be shocked, but that was probably a good thing. This was something I knew because I had the skills. Namgoong is a person who lives in a realm that he could not even imagine. Suddenly! Suddenly-!! Sigh!! Every time Katsumatas sword moved, pieces of flesh in his stomach were cut off. this!! However, the monsters thick stomach wall showed no signs of ending. Is it possible to get through it?!! How much time has passed? He was hacking like crazy, his breathing was already impaired and his heart felt like it was going to explode. However, when I saw the corpses of the monsters piling up around Namgung below, I couldnt bring myself to say anything like complaining. of course. Namgung stabbed the dagger into the fishermans head and said while grabbing his thick head. If you knock, it will be opened to you. What kind of carefree talk! Kwahia Ah !!! It was then. ?! The moment Katsumatas sword pierced the stomach wall, a violent explosion suddenly erupted. Did you see it? At the same time, Namgung slashed the sword he had inserted into the fishermans head horizontally and spoke to him. * * * Above Wonhyo Bridge. The bridge, which would normally have been crowded with vehicles, was empty, and on the railing of the bridge stood a small girl who did not fit in with the wide road. Whoa. Pure white steam rose from the exhaled breath, as if he had swallowed lava. It doesnt make sense Its legendary quality Even among the Revelators of this stature, there are probably very few people with that level of quality And Gyu-ryu, who was standing next to her, muttered in bewilderment as he looked at the magic she had used a little while ago. Magic power itself was a rare quality, but the growth potential of that quality was legendary, so much so that even if you searched the entire world, you might come across just one person. No, this is not a question of qualifications. Even though he was seeing that one person in front of him, there was a separate part of him that was astonished. Thought magic That was a very special magic that was possible when two different magics were fused. It was like having two different objects in one body, so in fact, it was close to an impossible force. An unknown territory that exists only in theory. It was a power that no one, no matter how outstanding their qualifications, could obtain. I cant believe I got to see that in person. The water of the Han River turned red due to the red lightning struck by Somin. I never thought Namgungs daughter would have these qualities Even if he signed a contract with me, no one has signed a contract with that child yet. He felt like hitting his head for complaining to Namgung, who had called him here again when he should have been in Euljiro. Besides, hes not a revealer of status The remaining proxy clan will be in an uproar. I understand why Namgung called me. [Cugggggggg.] Once this hunt is over, that child will be known to everyone. The rest of the proxy clan will be drooling. Gyu-ryu thought as he watched the serpent floating on the surface of the Han River let out a tired breath as if it had lost its strength. Should I try playing around with the calculator? Even though Gyu-ryu tried to hold back, it was difficult to hide the corner of his mouth that kept smirking. Chapter 31 Episode 31 Damn it!!! Alec Traman was swinging the Star Sea Sword with all his might. Buuuuung!! Every time his sword cuts through the air, wow! And blood burst out everywhere. Huff gasp gasp!! He was overworking his body to the point where he felt a stabbing pain in his lungs every time he took a breath. shit!! Damn Damn!!! He continued to fight even though he was swearing. Tung-! Tung-! Toad doo dooC!! Monsters poured down like a shower from the second Hell Gate floating in the sky and fell down to the Han River. [Shuuk! Shoo!!] They continued to cross the Han River toward land. Damn, the escape route is blocked in an instant. What on earth are these guys?! Its on a different level from those who appeared before! Hanson and Johanna, who came out of the building, also cursed at the monsters that had already filled the road. Who would have imagined it? I never thought I would be risking my life fighting like this in a far away country that is not even my own. Kaaaa!!! Kwakang! Quagga RiverC!! Alecs sword hit the floor, and the asphalt broke into a V shape around the sword, like waves splitting. run!! It was truly incredibly powerful. At his shout, the other two quickly ran away. However, their advance did not accelerate due to the monsters rushing in in an instant. Alex Traman? Myung-Hoon, who had barely made it down to the first floor after helping the fallen Igor, collapsed on the floor, exhaling as if he was exhausted. Even with that many members, its just about getting through the road Myung-hoon saw that the three people he thought had already escaped were within sight, and he could tell that the monster that appeared now was different from the goblin he fought earlier. . Kwakagaga River!! With a loud explosion, Alec slashed his sword horizontally, and the length of the blade grew like a pole, instantly splitting the waists of the monsters surrounding him. Tadadat! Tadat! Before the monsters blood fell from thin air to the floor, he ran at a gallop and hunted another monster. Hanson and Johannas skills are great, but honestly, they didnt shine in front of him. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That sword is amazing, but it looks like hes from the SLS unit. No, it is not possible simply through training. Myung-Hoon said while looking at Alecs battle. It was awkward at first, but Im getting my bearings. Tch thats enough. But in my eyes, your swordsmanship is even better. Hojun snorted at Myunghuns words. I tried to put my missing arm back in, but it seemed like it wasnt working and all I could do was moan. Wood-duk-! Oops! Myung-Hoon, who was worse, grabbed Ho-Juns arm and pushed it into his shoulder blade. Maybe its because swords arent his specialty. Leaving behind Ho-jun, who was moaning in pain, Myung-hoon spoke about Alecs swordsmanship. Because he had trained with a sword, he was able to see Alecs skills right away. Because I wouldnt use a long sword like this in actual combat. Judging from the lightness of the steps, it seems to be a lighter weapon Unless he had special training, how much experience does he have with holding a long sword? According to what Brother Namgung said, it is highly likely that it was after he became a Revelator. If so, a few days at most. You may have experience before, but you probably havent invested a lot of time into it. If you have that level of learning ability in this situation It was truly an incredible speed, like a sponge absorbing water. The next time we meet, it will definitely be a bigger obstacle than now. Myung-Hoon thought as he watched Alec. It would be nice if I could kill him right now but dealing with that monster of a sword would be realistically impossible. He thought as he blocked Alecs attack and gave strength to his still numb arm. Dealing with Alec now that he had returned the sword he had borrowed from Namgung was greedy. We must become stronger. Suddenly-!! His sword, emitting white cold air, pierced the Lizardmans neck. Damn it!! In an instant, I kicked the frozen monsters chest with all my might, and the ice block shattered into pieces. Dont let him get close to you. ? 3 heads have been accumulated. Myung-Hoon was just doing the best he could at this point. Coogggggggg!! The monsters that appeared at the second gate of hell were lizardmen who had the appearance of lizards and walked on two legs. [Wow! Wow!!!] Unlike the goblins who fought with clumsy weapons, the three-bladed spears they held were of quite high quality. The goblin wasnt the end. As time passes, the monsters coming out of that damn door become stronger. The number of heads that can be obtained has increased accordingly. When I first caught the goblin, I only gave 1 head, but now I got 3 heads. Although it seemed low due to dungeon rewards or world boss hunting, it actually increased three times. This is by no means good news. He thought as he dodged the Lizardmans attack. The higher the number of heads you can obtain, the more dangerous it is. How many more monsters will we have to deal with in the future? He gritted his teeth as he looked at Igor, who was injured and lost Tonpa, as well as Hojun, who had one of his arms dislocated and couldnt fight properly. [Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!] Just like his anger, the [Baekcheongang Sword] in his hand glowed pure white. Wow!!! The moment the sword pierced the Lizardmans body, white ice powder exploded in all directions. But maybe I was thinking too much. Myung-Hoon lost sight of what was happening. [Kyaaaah!!!] Brother, be careful!!! He hurriedly tried to turn around at Hojuns shout, but was unable to avoid the Lizardmans spear flying towards his face. Huh?! The three people, including Alec, looked at Myung-Hoons crisis. Shook-!! ShushC!! But at that moment, arrows fly. Arrows pierced the head of the Lizardman who was aiming for Myung-Hoon. mister!! At that moment, Gyeong-ins voice was heard through the forest of buildings across the street. Ride, ride!! As he was opening a path through the Lizardmen, he suddenly changed direction. Its over there. At Alecs words, Hanson and Johanna each dispersed to hide from the monsters. be careful!! Myung-hoon shouted when he saw Alec running towards the building where Gyeong-in was. Where? The moment Gyeongin opened the roof door of the building to hurriedly go down, surprisingly, Alecs sword cut down the building he was in. Coogggggggg!! The diagonally cut building collapsed as if it had slipped, and the person on top of it lost his balance and fell. Ugh?! Gyeong-in screamed from the top of the collapsing building, holding on to the rooftop railing. You are the one who disturbed me. Even though your archery skills are great, your physical abilities are not that great, right? After climbing the exterior wall of the building for a month, Alec appeared in front of Gyeongin and growled. stop!!! Myung-Hoon hurriedly ran to stop him, but the street over a hundred meters away was already full of Lizardmen. PoopC!! Quagga River!! In order to get to where Gyeong-in was, Myung-hun cut down the monsters again and again, but the number of Lizardmen crossing the Han River was much greater than the speed at which he could kill the monsters. shit!!! Myung-Hoon shouted at Alecs unexpected surprise attack. However, no matter how hard you try, you are only pushed further and further back by the oncoming monsters. How dare you drink me water? Do you think Ill just go home empty-handed like this? Tsuzuzu Tsuzuzu At that moment, sharp sparks began to fly from the blade of the Star Sea Sword. Lightning enveloped the blade, and the body of the sword burned white. What is that? Auror? plasma? Gyeong-in looked at the sight like something out of a novel, mesmerized. There is nothing surprising. Myeonghuns sword freezes, and your arrows hit targets even hundreds of meters away. It was then. We are already living an outside life. A low voice came from behind Gyeongin. Hwaaa!! Just before Alecs sword plunged into his head, KaaangC!! With a light friction sound of metal, the Byeolhae Sword stopped right above Gyeongins head. Knock knock Card knock!! Alec pulled down the hand holding the sword as hard as he could, but the sword did not move anymore. Because, in contrast to his sword, a pitch-black blade blocked him. You Alec realized that the sword was the one Myung-Hoon had used a moment ago. And that the person standing in front of him now is the true owner of this sword. No, thats right. Its you. The one behind those bastards. We met earlier than expected, right? okay. I was able to kill you earlier than I thought. Kwaaaaang!! Alec struck down his sword again with all his might, as if trying to break Namgoongs sword blocking him. Kang! Kang! KagangC!! A series of sword strikes. But Alecs attacks, which poured in like a storm, did not last long. . Because at one point, three gray blades were aimed at his neck. Its not human. Summoned beast? no. Its a little different Alec looked at the soul soldiers and thought about finding out Namgungs history. Can you calm down now? It seems like you have the talent to believe. It looks like hes doing something strange. Do you think you can kill me with just this? It may be difficult to kill, but we can stop it. There are still a lot of monsters left. If we fight among ourselves, we will only end up with one more body. okay. There is only one body. Ill be standing over that corpse. Buuuuung!! Alec drew his sword. The soul soldiers were thrown away by the sharp wind pressure. You seem really angry. Dont be too disappointed. But I wont let you go home empty-handed. While other people were shivering at the sight of Alecs overwhelming power, Namgung looked rather happy at his health. what? Alec frowned at his words. The moment he saw him with a puzzled expression at the words he couldnt understand, a notification rang above Alecs head. Because I brought it here on purpose for you. Namgoong took something out of his arms. Alec stepped back for a moment as if on guard, but Namgung only held a broken piece of Yeokrin in his hand, not a weapon. Kwasik-!! Namgung smashed the sparkling core stuck in the piece of Yeokrin with all his might. ? The serpent has been defeated! ? Rewards (basic) will be awarded to all participants within a 150m radius. ? Rewards (participation) will be awarded to all participants within a 50m radius. And with a flash of white light, reward boxes appeared in front of Alec. It was the same wooden and iron box as when it was Goblin Lord. For me? Do not be ridiculous. Alec said, kicking the boxes nervously. I only brought it here to reward your subordinates here. indeed. Hes a guy with a lot of brains. Namgung picked up the box that rolled at his feet. !! He threw the box at him again and Alec took it and frowned. So you must have noticed by now? What should you do? Namgung pointed to the sky and spoke to him. When I give you money for your car, take it quietly and get out of there. Chapter 32 Episode 32 Kwajik!!! Alec gave strength to the box he was holding in his arms. The wooden box was broken roughly. ? Obtained the Serpents Scale (Normal). ? It can be exchanged for a head from the proxy clan. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. ? 2000 heads was by no means a small number of heads at this point. The remaining iron box also contained 20,000 heads. It was quite a lot of heads, but Alec was not pleased at all. . It was because of the remaining two reward boxes in front of me. ? A reward (success) will be awarded to the participant who delivers the final blow to the monster. ? Serpents Repulsive Piece (1 piece) will be awarded. The loot can be acquired by one of the reward recipients. You took the world boss real reward all by yourself. Looking at it, I couldnt help but feel sick. A customer from England is passing away. Shouldnt we open the way? At that moment, masked people with their faces covered appeared between the gaps in the building and began attacking the Lizardmen. Is there more left? As Alec watched the assassins quickly subduing the monsters, he realized that fighting any more was pointless. Go down to Seongnam. Incheon Airport is currently closed, but it will be possible to take off from Seoul Airport. If you go and say Kang Ho-juns name, they will let you pass. Ill invite you to England next time. Im not going. I get motion sick on planes. If you want to come, you should come. Do you get motion sick on airplanes? huh. You dont lose a word. Namgung smiled and waved at Alec, who was gritting his teeth. lets go. Alec disappeared along the path made by the moon. Following him, Hanson and Johanna also disappeared. Phew. When he left, it was only then that Namgung exhaled as if he could relax a little. Fortunately, he stepped down. Its more embarrassing to deal with that guy than to deal with the Serpent. Is that so? Yes, he is human. Its strange that you, the person who caught that monster, would say that. Katsumata approached him and said, wiping the bloody dagger. There are ways to hunt monsters. That guy doesnt exist. We will continue to become stronger in the future. Then why dont you just not get the reward? You just gave me over 20,000 heads. If I hadnt received that, I wouldnt have walked away so quietly. Besides, the head isnt important to him. From now on, he will dominate most of the dungeons created in England. The winner will be who catches the world boss first. Namgung nodded at his words. This time, we too will quietly retreat. Now that we have confirmed Alec Tramans intentions and your identity, we will capture the next boss. Im not looking forward to it. You have to kill the boss to close the damn door. I dont care who catches it first. Namgung turned his head at the soft voice. Its just that you guys cant do it, so Ill do it first. Namgung said while looking at Ninaga and Erika. Although the Lord gave a revelation, I honestly had doubts about the existence of returnees. But now Im sure, and the one thing Im worried about is She said with a bitter smile at his seemingly sarcastic remark. The regressor can never be welcomed by the revelators. Perhaps you will become their enemy. Why? Because that is something that I, as someone with precognitive abilities, also sympathize with. Its definitely a burden to know what decisions youre making in the future. Erica said, spreading both palms vertically. Foreknowledge and knowing the future mean that you can know and prevent accidents in advance, but from the other side, that is just violence against something that hasnt happened yet. Then he said, flicking away the other hand with one hand. But the future is something no one knows. The future I saw through foresight has now completely changed. Namgung nodded. Thats it. No one knows the future. Therefore, there is no guarantee that they will become enemies. It wont be easy. I have no intention of going easy from the beginning. And I had no expectation that everyone would be on my side. Future memories are only used for hunting. What divides people between enemies and allies is reality now, not memories from then. All right. Erica nodded slowly, as if she understood his words a little. Are you going back to Japan? Then I will contact the airport. no. its okay. We will go on our own. At Hojuns words, Erica politely shook her head and refused to listen to him. It is indeed the Ninagawa family. Its different from just another celebrity. If were talking about wealth, could you follow Alec? I just know a slightly darker path. In fact, Alek Traman also came here on a private plane. The only difference was whether permission was required to fly the plane or not. Because the Ninagawa familys connections are intertwined all over the world. Since he has the power to fly a plane in another country without any hesitation, it is hard to know where it ends. Then we should hurry to sort out the remaining monsters. The world boss is dead and the door is closed, but there will still be many summoned Lizardmen. I wish you good luck. She nodded and finally spoke to Namgung. Let me give you one piece of advice. Be careful of people. Someday you will have to suffer because of people who are not monsters. Is it foresight? For now lets just say its a persimmon. Then thats it. I take care of my future. I hope its not you who needs to be careful. Because your head could fall in my hands. Erica smiled and left. Katsumata shook his head as if he could not stand Namgungs words, nodded, and hurriedly followed her. [Keek! [Kekkekeek!!!] But without any time to catch their breath, the remaining Lizardmen rushed toward Namgung. bang-! bang-!! Quagga RiverC!! At that moment, red lightning struck around Namgung. dad!!! He raised his head at Somins shout. Ill help too! She said excitedly after burning dozens of Lizardmen in an instant. Dont overdo it. I already used too much magic power to burn the serpents scales. are you okay. I got enough rest thanks to the guy over there. Behind her was Jeon Tae-ho. I am greatly indebted to you. Although it was their first time meeting, the two only exchanged glances to say hello. You can pay the debt now. Please take care of my daughter. What can you ask of me? Somin is much better than me. I will help. Jeon Tae-ho told Namgung not to worry. Please use this. Namgung took out the rune stones he had collected so far from his squadron and handed them to him. It will help. At first, Jeon Tae-ho had a puzzled expression, but when he saw the quick-witted rune stone in his hand, he immediately realized what it meant. ? Lowest level rune: Agility was used. ? Lowest level rune: Agility was used. ? Lowest level rune: Power was used. ? Lesser rune: Stamina was used. The weapon isnt that good but with this level of rune, I think I can cover it up with enough skill. It was not simply because he was a former national representative. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He also woke up in Namgoongs previous life, and Namgoong knew his activities better than anyone else. After awakening with Elixir, he grew faster than anyone else. Thanks to this, the number of monsters he killed before being killed by the saint was enormous. Suddenly, Namgung cut off the Lizardmans head. At that moment , unlike before, a small rock fell from the Lizardmans body. A rune stone with a bright yellow rune word engraved on it. It was the lowest level magic rune. His rapid growth is due to this rune. Jeon Tae-hos effect was indeed clear. The longer he can fight without getting tired, the more runes he can acquire. Jeon Tae-ho probably doesnt know how amazing and extravagant it is to use four runes at this point. This was precisely the reason why Namgung went all-in on him instead of using the runes he had collected so far on himself. Everyone listen carefully!! If you think you need the rune you got, you can use it right away. And then we return to the base and share the rest. All right! yes!! KwaaaaangC! bang-!! The number of Lizardmen still remaining was countless, but monsters were no longer a fear to them. Tuk C Due to Jeon Tae-hos characteristics, rune stones are pouring out in an incomparable amount compared to before. This was because it was a battle to become stronger rather than a battle for survival. ? The second festival has ended. ? Compensation will be given to all survivors. ? 1000 heads have been paid. [Keak!!] The moment Namgung cut off the last Lizardmans head, red letters appeared in the sky just like when the first hell gate was closed. its okay!!! Its finally over!! Myung-Hoon, who had been gloomy when he first saw the red letters, was now able to cheer for his survival. . Namgung looked around. Unlike when I first came to Yeouido, it was a short time, but I felt like everyone had grown. It was not simply because his physical abilities increased by eating rune stones. Strategy and tactics. It was important that Myung-hoon, Ho-jun, Gyeong-in, and So-min played their respective roles against Alek Traman and Erika Ninagawa before hunting down the monster. Working together. It was more important than simply having good weapons and physical growth. Brother, didnt you block much more reliably this time? If it stays like this, even if the monsters keep coming, I think well be able to stop them. Myung-Hoon spoke in a relaxed voice. Perhaps because he had acquired quite a few runestones related to strength and agility, it felt like his physique had become a little more solid. You cant let your guard down. There will be many monsters stronger than you can imagine in the future. You have to move in a planned manner. Ill keep that in mind. Myung-Hoon answered immediately without any resistance, but his expression was definitely brighter than before. Well, its not a bad idea to have a little extra space. A tightly pulled string is bound to break at any time. Namgung lightly tapped Myeonghuns shoulder and nodded. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan~!! It was then. !! !!! Black smoke rose up along with a roar, as if to warn them that they had become loose. Over there Myung-Hoon pointed to a place with blank eyes. Thanks to them, the damage was minimized, but due to the monsters attack, the Yeouido area was practically a mess, with ruins here and there. In fact, there were numerous collapsed buildings around. But despite this, there was one place that should never collapse. The Capitol he said in a trembling voice. Its burning. Chapter 33 Episode 33 C The monster attack that was thought to be over continued. Yesterday afternoon, monsters poured into the Han River through a portal created in the sky. A reporters voice was heard on TV. -The city suffered damage again before it was resolved, leaving the people in a state of confusion. Among them, the National Assembly building in Yeouido suffered damage, right? When the studio announcer turned his head, the screen changed to show the burned down National Assembly building. -Yes, thats right. A disaster response meeting regarding this incident was held at the National Assembly building yesterday. However, they were unable to avoid disaster due to the sudden attack of the second monster. -There was a report that the president was present at the National Assembly building along with several members of the National Assembly -Thats right. This meeting was no ordinary disaster, but a monster attack. Unusually, the President also attended the emergency meeting. -Then who is the victim of this National Assembly building? The reporter answered quietly in a gloomy announcers voice. C Among the list of attendees at this special disaster response meeting, the dead included the President, the Prime Minister, the Minister of Strategy and Finance, the Minister of Education, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs Pit C The reporter who was reciting the list of deaths disappeared. The monitor turned black and Myung-Hoon, who was holding the remote control, let out a low sigh. The president passed away. What kind of lightning is this? Leave it on. Why do you keep seeing it as a good story? Myung-Hoon sighed at Namgungs words. After a little while, I wont be able to watch the broadcast even if I want to. Because communication lines in each region will be cut off. The scope of electricity supply will be limited, not only for TVs but also for cell phones and PCs. Oh, were here to prevent that from happening, right? Thats right, Captain. It was honestly unexpected that the Capitol was attacked but wasnt the monsters stopped much more reliably than the first time? Ho-jun added to Myung-hoons words. But despite their words, Namgung shook his head. This is too pessimistic. Thats not befitting a leader. You may be confused by the sudden accident, but fortunately the Prime Minister is here. Dont you know too, brother? If he continues as acting authority, things will be resolved quickly. Myung-Hoon answered with a slightly upset expression towards Nam-Gung, who shook his head. In fact, Namgung could understand to some extent why Myung-Hoon made that expression. Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook. He, who assisted the president, was a man of considerable reputation and ability. It is true that he is one of the few people who can be trusted in a collapsed government. That belief did not mean truth or lies, but purely spoke of ability. Seo Jae-wook forms a team dedicated to monsters in preparation for future disasters. His decision wasnt bad. The question was when were the policies he proposed implemented? In my previous life, the monster task force was formed about two years after martial law was declared without being able to stop the first gate of hell. The presidents death occurred long before that. In other words, the plan to create a special monster team should have been made much sooner. But the reason the unit was created two years later was not due to a lack of manpower. It was because of Seo Jae-wooks death. With his sudden death, the country that lost its leader falls into chaos again. By that time, it was no longer a situation that could be prevented by the military. In the end, the policy prepared by Seo Jae-wook was implemented late, but the damage was significant. This served as an opportunity to announce the creation of the Chamak unit and the emergence of a new star named Park Hyo-ju, who was called Margrave Baek. Of course, now is different from my previous life. Unlike back then when we couldnt even close the first door, now we have even closed the second door. Compared to that time, the damage is definitely minimal. But the problem wasnt the damage caused by the monster. Like you said, we will be able to minimize damage by continuing to block monsters like this. But why do you think the power supply interruption is due to monsters? What is it Is there a bigger problem right now besides monsters? Yes. Tick- Namgoong turned on the TV again. After the list of dead from the Capitol disaster, the names of survivors began to be listed. He eyed one name on the list. Minister of National Defense Park Dae-ho. * * * older brother. I know what youre talking about. At night, when everyone was asleep, Namgoong stubbed out the cigarette he was holding and looked at Myunghun. The sight of him coming out of the goblin fortress and sitting on top of his collapsed house gave off a strangely foreign feeling. Do you want to smoke? its okay. But are you really saying that Minister Park Dae-ho is carrying out a coup? no. If we look at the facts, he is simply taking over the acting authority after Prime Minister Seo Jae-wooks death. The question is, is the Prime Ministers death suspicious? Namgung nodded slowly. thats right. Seo Jae-wook responded well to the sudden unexpected phenomenon, to the point where it was considered quite excellent compared to other countries. However, after his sudden death, Park Dae-ho, the Minister of National Defense, succeeded him. Once he reached the peak of power, he declared martial law as if he had been waiting. Given the circumstances, his declaration was not strange. The problem is that military forces from all over the world were gathered in Seoul. Thats how they fortified Seoul. As a result of Park Dae-hos decision, other cities across the country whose military forces were empty fell into great danger. We belatedly established a new unit and began defense, but Park Hyo-joos unit was also destroyed by Choi Hwi-soo, who led the command corps After that, the Republic of Korea was truly in chaos. Now that Choi Hwi-soo is dead, we can look forward to Park Hyo-joos performance as a true evil unit even more than then As expected, the problem was that in the end, all of this was only possible if Seo Jae-wook was alive. The reason you changed the meeting place with Alek to Yeouido was because you had in mind the incident at the National Assembly building. thats right. Alec and Erica to hunt the serpent in the shortest possible time. I borrowed the power of two people. Hmm, wouldnt it have been better to go directly to the National Assembly building and protect it? Namgung shook his head at Myung-hoons words. The place where the Serpent was summoned and the National Assembly building were too far away. If I had made a mistake and failed to catch the serpent, the damage would have been greater. Well The most important thing was to hunt the world boss and close the gates of hell. If it is open, monsters will continue to be created not just in Yeouido, but throughout the country and even the world. I thought there was a better chance of protecting the Capitol by quickly hunting down the Serpent rather than staying there and fighting. What do you plan to do now? Even if I informed them of Prime Minister Seo Jae-wooks death, they would not easily believe it. I guess so. Even if I were to visit, it would be difficult to meet, let alone talk. Buuuuung- At that moment, there was a car passing in front of Namgungs house. As the black sedan slowly slowed down, he slightly glanced and stood up. So on the contrary, I have to make them come looking for me. yes? The door of the black sedan opened and a man in a black suit got out. Who who? Myung-Hoon hurriedly blocked Namgungs path. However, the man lightly raised both hands in a gesture that he did not want to cause friction. Are you Captain Nam? Instead, he bowed lightly in front of the two people. I was ordered to serve. Could you please accompany us for a moment? I think its important to reveal your affiliation first. okay. Since the proposal is urgent My name is Lee Jin-won, a member of the National Intelligence Services counter-terrorism department. I was told to take Captain Nam to BH. If its BH. Myung-Hoon swallowed dry saliva without realizing it and looked at Namgung. Blue House. This is the Blue House. Namgung nodded as if waiting for his answer. * * * Nice to meet you. You say it was Captain Nam who hunted the giant monster that appeared in the Han River? The report has been received. Thank you so much. The title of captain is fine. Its been a long time since I left the military. Snap- Namgung put his sword down on the table. I am truly grateful. You called me to the Blue House reception room rather than the NIS interrogation room. Then, he lightly held Seo Jae-wooks hand as he offered to shake his hand. Haha, how can you treat a hero who saved the city like that? Thats nonsense. A hero me? If you trust people so easily, you will most likely lose your life. !! At that moment, he pulled the prime ministers arm. While twisting Seo Jae-wooks arm as he lost his balance and fell, Namgung pulled the pen from the desk and pointed it at his neck. stop!! As the reception room door opened, agents pointed their guns and shouted. You will need to pay more attention to security. Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook. Its not just the threat of monsters. Be careful of people. You are now the one who makes the most important decisions in Korea. Namgung spoke in a low voice. Keep that in mind. Forgive my rudeness. After unwrapping Seo Jae-wooks arm, Namgung put down the pen. Get him!!! As soon as the distance between the two was shortened, the agents who were aiming their guns at each other rushed in with a sharp cry. BoomC!! A sharp blade protruded from among the agents pointing their guns and attacked Namgoong. Parr!! At that moment, Namgung bent his waist backwards and dodged the blade. When he opened his palm, the dagger rushing towards him spun around in his palm and narrowly grazed Namgungs chin. Sgak! The blade left a small wound along with a stinging pain. Namgung grabbed the sword he had left on the table and struck the blade that attacked him with all his might. With Chang!! The moment the dagger fell on the floor, it bounced back and returned to its owners hand as if returning to its original position. The weapon is not unusual. Its just an ordinary dagger that isnt sold in Yaksha bundles. What was unusual was the user of the dagger. Take it easy. Captain Nam, no, Team Leader Nam just gave me a direct statement. Rather, it is something you must learn. The agents faces hardened at Seo Jae-wooks words. Team Leader? Rather than the noisy atmosphere, Namgung paid more attention to the title the Prime Minister called him. I think I heard wrong. No way. Thats why I called you here. We need strength. The Prime Minister spoke to Namgung. The government lost many officials, including the president. But you cant just be sad. We have left open the possibility that the monsters attacks will continue due to this attack. Hmm Actually, the reason people gathered at the National Assembly today was to discuss this. He cleared his throat for a moment as if to clear his voice and then spoke with force. I plan to create a team to hunt monsters. And I want you to lead that team. Namgung chuckled at the Prime Ministers words. He then looked at the agent who attacked him a little while ago and used a rare fighting technique. The woman with her hair tied back and thick eyebrows was none other than Park Hyo-joo, the leader of the True Evil Unit who led the monster task force in her previous life. I checked the remaining CCTV in Yeouido and found out that you hunted the Serpent. She took a step forward. To be honest, we admit that we are not yet equipped to deal with this situation. I have information in my head, but Im still not sure how to use it. Thats honest. Namgung nodded at her words. But you and your colleagues are different. I fought efficiently as if I already knew everything, from how to hunt monsters to what weapons and tools to use. It was nothing. Can you teach us? Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For a moment her voice trembled. Namgung looked at her and spoke in a calm voice. refuse. yes? I refuse. I have no intention of teaching you, much less taking charge of the team. Now that Korea has lost its leader, the Republic of Korea is in crisis. Arent you also someone who sacrificed your life for your country at least once? No, before that, you were a citizen of this country. Park Hyo-joo shouted in response. okay. You can fight to protect your country. For that, I made a promise with them and borrowed their power. Namgung looked at the sword he was holding for a moment. I trembled as if I was answering the questions of the souls on the blade of the sword. But what I have to protect is this land, not you. I have no intention of becoming a government dog. Thats rude!! Then what are you fighting for? Is it a country? Is it the government? Or The moment Park Hyo-joo frowned and shouted at Namgung, he instead raised his sword and aimed it at her. Are you a person in power? What is that Namgung said in a cold voice. What I want to ask is more about me. At that moment, her eyes trembled. Minister of National Defense Park Dae-ho. Namgoong knew better than anyone else why she couldnt hide her expression. To your father. Chapter 34 Episode 34 You how do you know that? Park Hyo-joo asked him with a pale face after hearing Namgungs words. You shouldnt think that the National Intelligence Service is the only place in the world that digs up other peoples information. At the very least, city government thugs also set up a crime report office and look for people on their behalf. Indeed you are worthy of being the leader of Unit 711. Theyre gone now, but I heard they were the best team in the past. They were the top in Korea not only in tactics but also in information warfare, right? Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgung. If 711 is still considered the pinnacle of special forces, it would mean that the remaining members are not that special. Are you admitting that you are not the best? no. Thats Dont try to convince yourself with excuses, right? Park Hyo-joo bit her lip without any response to Namgungs cold-hearted words. All right. In that case, I will now treat you as a civilian, not as the leader of my former unit. But as if she couldnt lose, she spoke to Namgung. Unlike us who act under the orders of the government, it is not very honorable for a civilian to investigate someone elses background, but you are saying it so casually. Selling someone elses new product is not something to be proud of, is it? National Intelligence Service agents are so funny. They mistakenly believe that they are a person shrouded in mystery, as if they are some kind of protagonist. What is that. If you had checked the CCTV in Yeouido, you would have known that I was with other people besides Kang Ho-jun and Choi Myung-hoon. Namgung spoke as if he had been waiting. You probably know that Tae-ho Jeon and his son, Gyeong-in Jeon, were there. . I heard Jeon Tae-ho and your father, Minister Park, have been close friends since childhood, right? I heard we had similar names, so we were like brothers. Park Hyo-joo could not refute his words. This is what I heard from a former player. When the list of survivors at the National Assembly building was on the news, Minister Parks story came up, and even the fact that his daughter-in-law is now with the National Intelligence Service. Actually, what I heard from Jeon Tae-ho was a lie. The information about Park Hyo-joo was not something I heard from Jeon Tae-ho, but something I heard directly from the person concerned in a past life. Shes not a revealer, and theres no way she would understand even if I told her about regression Namgung used the information he remembered to reveal her identity as naturally as possible. There is no way Seo Jae-wook doesnt know that Park Hyo-joo is Park Dae-hos daughter. The reason he said here that the two were a father-daughter relationship was because of Park Hyo-joo, not Seo Jae-wook. It is highly likely that Park Hyo-joo knows Minister Park Dae-hos intentions. It was actually a warning. This is a warning delivered to Dae-ho Park through Hyo-joo Park. Its an interesting conversation, but I dont think its something we should discuss in front of the Prime Minister. It was then. The Chief of Staff next to Seo Jae-wook cleared his throat and interrupted the conversation between the two people. How about having a private conversation separately? sorry. Park Hyo-joo then hurriedly stepped back with an expression of regret. Could you please consider it for once? Now that the president has lost the focal point, the people are in confusion and fear. Seo Jae-wook looked at Namgoong. Suddenly created portals, strange monsters, a clan of agents called Yashas, and various tools in their bundle People dont know how to use them or what to do with them. So do I. Actually, what he said was not wrong. In order to reduce this confusion and lead people, there was a being called a revealer. The Revelators create their own force and divide the world anew, going beyond the concept of nation-state. The appearance of the Gates of Hell means that the existing order of allies and allies will all disappear. When order is broken, chaos follows. Perhaps, in the future of Hell, a world where the might of the jungle is the rule, the existence of the government may be nothing more than a meaningless and unnecessary obstacle. Do you want me to lead the way? Namgung looked at Seo Jae-wook and asked in a cold voice. of course. I think Captain Nam is the person who is at the forefront of this situation more than anyone else. Seo Jae-wook looked at him with a slightly hopeful face as his answer was different from before. In that case, instead of trying to use me by labeling me as team leader, please give me your position. Its all you! What do you mean by that!! Namgung still vividly saw the destroyed and collapsed scenery of Seoul from his past, or rather, the future of his previous life. He knew very well that what he said was nonsense. Nevertheless, there was a reason for deliberately pushing it. If we can overcome this situation, we can. I am not a person who is greedy for positions. Prime Minister!! This is nonsense! Everyone was shocked by Seo Jae-wooks words. But to some extent, Namgung expected him to say such a thing. I cant give it away anyway, and I have no intention of giving it away. Just thought I needed to check. Namgung It was something he had thought about countless times, but it was something they had to have from now on. To survive determination. Even if its just words, theres definitely a difference between just thinking about it and saying it out loud. What will you do if you give me that position? As a civilian, not a member of the National Assembly. I will have to fight to survive. Thats it. Dont stay behind. Protecting is not just about crouching down. Sometimes offense can be your best defense. At that moment, Seo Jae-wook smiled bitterly. I was taught by you. The Prime Minister nodded at his words. If he had accepted his offer to fight for his country, Seo Jae-wook would still have stayed there. If you want to become strong in this world, there is something more important than doing politics. Its about making yourself stronger. To do so, everyone, regardless of age or gender, must jump into the battlefield. You can never survive with the head you get automatically after killing the world boss. The reason Park Dae-ho came to power after Seo Jae-wooks death was because he was strong. Unlike other officials, he directly commanded the army and fought against monsters pouring from the gates of hell. As a natural result, no one could stop him as he gained more heads than anyone else in Congress. There were many unclear details about the Prime Ministers death, but regardless, it was entirely possible even if Park Dae-ho had tried to take power by force. Minister of National Defense Park Dae-ho was a powerful hunter who even possessed rare-grade weapons before his death. In order to keep them in check and to protect himself, Seo Jae-wook must not only engage in politics but also fight directly on the front lines. Be a leader, not an agent. If I get your support, Ill think about it then. Haha. When the tension was relieved, the Prime Minister loosened the tie that had been tightening his neck and sat down on a chair. I look forward to the day we meet again. Me too. Namgung and the Prime Minister looked at each other and answered. * * * Click C The door to the reception room closed, leaving only the two people in the hallway. Ill take you home. Park Hyo-joo spoke to Namgung with a stern expression. In the silence where only the sound of footsteps could be heard walking down the hallway, she finally seemed to be unable to bear it anymore and asked Namgung. What did you mean by what you said to me a moment ago? What are you talking about? Are you asking what I am fighting for? By the person in power are you referring to my father? I guess it depends on what you think. I didnt refer to anyone. There must be a reason why you thought of that person first. is not it? . As I was passing through the hallway, there were framed frames depicting the changes from the days of the Central Intelligence Agency to the current National Intelligence Service. [We work in the dark and aim for the bright.] [Information is the power of the nation.] [Anonymous dedication to freedom and truth] [For the silent defense and glory of the Republic of Korea.] Park Hyo-joo has never doubted once. Those words that I had never seen before somehow pierced my heart at this moment. What should I do if there is an enemy I cannot defeat? She asked the moment she stood in front of the elevator. Somehow, I felt a different energy in her voice than before. As expected it seems like he knows Park Dae-hos intentions. There is no way Park Dae-ho knew that the National Assembly building would collapse and the president and other lawmakers would die. Its just that she knows very well that her father is full of ambition. If Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook disappears, he will be the next candidate. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In my past life, a team dedicated to monsters was formed only after the Prime Minister died. Perhaps Park Hyo-joo suspected that his father might have killed him. Maybe I hunted monsters harder because I felt guilty about that. The truth is no one knows. Namgoong just threw a move to try to figure out Park Hyo-joos feelings. There is no enemy that cannot be defeated. Namgung answered her in a calm voice. Im just weak. . I already told the Prime Minister the answer. If I want to protect you, I have to become stronger first. But it doesnt work if you try alone. If it were a normal world, yes. yes? This is not a world where the common sense we used to know applies. An individual can do more than you think. Numbers are no more important than a swarm of ants can defeat an elephant. Namgung told her. You too. The way I used the dagger a little while ago. It wont be anything ordinary. After the first gate of hell, quick people realize their qualities. She flinched C her shoulders trembled slightly at Namgungs words, which saw right through her. Telekinetic power. Right? You are correct. But not everyone becomes strong just because they realize their qualities. If youre curious about the method, come to Majang-dong this evening. Majang-dong? Before I knew it, dawn was breaking outside the window. Its the most unique place in Seoul. Soon, it will become the only place even monsters fear. What is that. The person in Seoul who is best at wielding a knife is neither the National Intelligence Service nor the Special Forces. Even though he woke up without sleep, Namgung somehow did not feel tired. Namgung looked with expectant eyes. He must have realized his qualities by now so it would be better to let Park Hyo-joo meet him. From hunting monsters to dismantling them. It may sound funny, but the alliance formed around the deboning technicians at the Majang-dong livestock market was a powerful and hegemonic force that could not be compared to any other clan. And there is one person who led them. Jang Gil-su, Chairman of Majang-dong Livestock Association. People called him this. The King of Gluttony. Chapter 35 Episode 35 Hey Kim. Be careful when moving it. Dont worry. Leave one freezer empty. Are you going to use it to dismantle monsters? older brother!! Ours doesnt work. Theres still plenty of meat. Hey man. Even if I give it to you, I wont use it. What a scrawny guy. Im afraid that someone will ask for it, so Ill play it as a player! Hehe, you know it well. The peoples voices were so lively that it was hard to believe that there had been a monster attack. However, if you just look at their voices, it may be so, but the disparate words in their conversation or the surrounding scenery never showed liveliness. There was a place like this. Park Hyo-joo said as if it was fascinating to see people moving busily among the half-destroyed buildings of the market. There has been a livestock market in Majang-dong for a long time, so it is not that surprising. Namgung said it casually, but there was actually something else that surprised her. This was because people in work clothes were casually carrying the corpse of a monster. If you kill a monster, doesnt it turn into ashes and disappear? Why It is not wrong to say that if you kill a monster, it will turn into ashes and disappear. But they are carrying the corpse of a monster? There is only one answer. That one is still alive. Are you alive? Park Hyo-joo looked at them as if she couldnt believe what Namgung said. The frozen bodies of the Lizardmen who invaded yesterday were being moved into the warehouse. No way They were frozen alive. Woof! At his words, Park Hyo-joo started to feel nauseous without realizing it. A large man appeared in front of her as she let out a heavy breath, feeling her stomach turn. Who are you? Were not open today. No, I dont know when I will do it. Almost all the farms that provided meat went bankrupt. Namgung looked at him. A large man with a long, untreated, open wound on his cheek. He was none other than Jang Gil-su. Then what are those meats? Thats inedible. Because its monster meat. The monsters that appeared yesterday. They slaughtered them. I cant guarantee what will happen if you eat it. Why are you taking the trouble to do something that is useless? They said they couldnt eat it, but they didnt say we couldnt eat it. Anyway, we dont have anything to eat, so we cant even sell monster meat. Youre eating mermaid? Its none of your business. Go back. Jang Gil-su waved his hand at the two people. They use lizardman meat for food As expected, it looks like they have already developed the ability to gluttony. That was the reason why he was able to emerge as a strong player. Gluttony literally means devouring everything. Surprisingly, he had a special ability that allowed him to increase his stats the more he ate monsters. I guess thats why theyre freezing the monsters now instead of killing them. Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgoong passed by Jang Gil-su and walked toward the frozen warehouse. Hey!! He called urgently, but Namgung paid no heed, cutting off the piled up pieces of Lizardman meat and putting them in his mouth. Wow Park Hyo-joo frowned at that sight, but Jang Gil-soos face hardened on the contrary. It doesnt taste that good either. What are you doing? No matter how delicious the meat is, if you keep eating the same thing, you will get bitten. The same goes for the body. Even if you foolishly take it just because it is effective, there is a limit to what you can accept. Tuk Namgung spread something on the piece of meat he was holding. Then he threw it at Jang Gil-su. Whats important is not how much you foolishly eat, but how you eat. He gestured to Jang Gil-su as if to eat it. Although he looked suspicious, he put the piece of meat Namgung gave him into his mouth. ?! At that moment, Jang Gil-sus eyes widened. It looks like theres nothing worth living for, so well have to head back. Now wait a minute!! The moment Namgung turned away, Jang Gil-soo hurriedly caught him. Just what was that? What did you do with the meat? well. How about changing places first? It seems like the customer is you, not me. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Namgoong smiled strangely. * * * Take a look C Jang Gil-soo led Namgoong and Park Hyo-joo to the warehouse inside the store located at the very back of the livestock market. I cant help it even if it looks messy. Because this is where I live. Inside the warehouse, several daily necessities and work clothes were lying tattered. The blood on my work clothes had not gone away, and the smell in the warehouse was terrible. My house collapsed and I lost my entire family because of those damn monsters. His eyes were full of revenge. Eating monster flesh would never be easy. In order to survive, Namgung ate a lot of their meat in his past life, but in fact, eating the meat of Lizardmen raw was so fishy and disgusting that it was a terrible thing to eat. If you eat monsters, you become stronger The gates of hell open, and sometimes the chosen ones develop special abilities, unlike ordinary people, but these are definitely rare abilities. Namgung spoke to Jang Gil-su. The chosen one? Hmm I guess hes a cursed person. It depends on what you think, but one of them is you. A person with the ability to gluttony. !!! Its a very rare quality that increases your abilities when you eat monsters. How can you do that Namgung casually pointed at Park Hyo-joo. She belongs to the National Intelligence Service. It is the place with the most information in Korea. I think this is a sufficient answer dont you think? I cant believe a brilliant National Intelligence Service agent is investigating just one slaughterer. Im just so moved. At that moment, Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgoong in bewilderment with a look in her eyes that asked, Me? But although your deboning skills are superb, you seem to have no taste. Why do you only eat raw food? Humans made a great invention called cooking. I dont know how they came after me, but it looks like they didnt investigate properly. This is not eating monster meat for its taste. salt? pepper? Try putting something like that on meat and see what happens. Jang Gil-su actually snorted at Namgungs words. The monsters meat just melts. It disappears. Even if you try to grill it over a fire, it wont cook at all. Youre the one who doesnt know. You did some research. he said of course. If this damn situation continues, we have to think about the risk of running out of food someday. But despite all our efforts, in the end we couldnt use it for food. Weve only just finished the second Gate of Hell, but were preparing for food depletion Its better than the government. is not it? . Park Hyo-joo frowned slightly as Namgung glanced at her. When you go to Rome, you have to follow Roman laws. Monsters do not exist in our world. If you want to cook, its right to use tools from that world. Tak- Then he put down a small glass bottle in front of him. Its still hard to find. Numbering 1211. Name: Salt jam on the west beach of Krusan Rating: Magic (best) ? Price: 100,000 heads ? Although it is made with salt, it is thick. When you eat it, you can feel the sweet scent and salty taste. Jang Gil-su looked at the salt bottle in front of him and thought it was a mistake. I never thought they would sell something like this at Yacha Bundle. Ive done something stupid so far. Its not stupid. Didnt you find out their weaknesses thanks to your efforts in dismantling the monsters? Its not a weakness, but I did take a look at what their bodies were like while I was slaughtering them. He said it indifferently. But after the door closes, wont a new monster appear? The first time is a goblin, the second time is a lizardman. Ive only experienced it twice, so whos making such generalizations? Ah Park Hyo-joo looked like she missed Namgungs answer. Theres no guarantee they wont come out again. In that sense, his dismantling work was much more valuable than government agencies such as the National Intelligence Service or the National Forensic Service. There is no need to praise. I just found out by eating them. Its no big deal. Jang Gil-su waved his hand at Namgungs words. We need that trivial thing. The information you learned while dismantling the monster. What are you trying to use it for? At that moment, Namgoong looked at Park Hyo-joo, who was standing behind him. Could you please tell this person, not me? Even if it is a monster, it is ultimately a living thing. When there is a weakness and you attack that weakness accurately, you can hunt a large number with the least amount of force. Ah Park Hyo-joo immediately realized what he was saying. If Jang Gil-sus ability was gluttony, her power was telekinesis. Although it was an ability to use the blade at will from a long distance, it had one drawback: it was weak in power. Learn under him. It will be completely different from training. There are things you can only learn by directly touching the muscles and bones. Do you have to do it? It doesnt matter if you dont like it. But soon there will be a line of people wanting to learn from him, right? Namgung pointed to the bottle on the table and said. If it costs the price of a bottle of salt, its actually something Im thankful for. Jang Gil-su, who had been keeping his eyes on the bottle, put the bottle in his arms as soon as Namgung finished speaking, as if he had been waiting. Hahaha, thats as much as you want. Its not difficult. But youll have to make up your mind to come. It wont be easy. Just three days. Just learn under him for 3 days. Lizardmens weaknesses and ways to attack them. Why? Now the gate is closed and the remaining monsters across the country are being wiped out. Have you already forgotten about the first time at the Gates of Hell? After the door disappeared, more goblins appeared. Ah no way this time too? You can look forward to it. There will be waves so big that they cant be compared to back then. Gulp C Thinking back to the fierce battle at Gwanghwamun, Park Hyo-joo swallowed dryly as if she was nervous without even realizing it. But before that Namgung stood up. Mr. Jang Gil-soo. Now why dont you try something else? Something else? Namgung spoke to Jang Gil-su, who was looking at him. Its almost time to show up That was then. Coogggggggg!!! Suddenly the ground started shaking like crazy. What?! what!! Jang Gil-su and Park Hyo-joo hurriedly grabbed hold of the pillars around them and looked at Namgung. Brother tongue!!! Come out and come out!! A huge sinkhole has appeared in front of the market!! Jang Gil-su opened the door of the store with a puzzled expression as he heard the noisy shouts of merchants in the market. !!! At that moment, a deep and huge hole with no end appeared before his eyes. Instead of the tasteless lizard meat, how about beef this time? Thats good. The second dungeon, Minotaurs Labyrinth. The attack has begun. Chapter 36 Episode 36 Uncle Myung-Hoon! Ah, Somin. Are you awake? Myeong-hoon, who bought breakfast, held up the bag toward So-min who was coming out of the Goblin Fortress. Right now, the supermarket is distributing relief supplies. There is a limit to the quantity, so come with Gyeongin. In the meantime, Ill prepare breakfast. really? all right. By the way, where has your father gone? Um My brother had work to do last night and left right away. I think it was probably because of the dungeon raid. Eh?! Leaving us alone? He said he wouldnt do it alone, but he said he would move separately this time. Its strange The basic rewards of a dungeon are given to everyone who participates. Isnt it better if many people go together? Somin spoke as if she was disappointed by Myunghoons words. I know. I thought so too, but it seems thats not the case with the dungeon coming out this time. Hmm? This dungeon is different from the last time. They said the number of people who can enter is limited. Myung-Hoon answered in a low voice. I see. There is a limit to the number of people I guess there is a dungeon like that. thats interesting. Why is that so? sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats * * * Its a sacrifice. we are. Namgoong spoke to Jang Gil-soo and Park Hyo-joo in front of a huge sinkhole that appeared in Majang-dong. Youve probably heard of it. It is part of a myth that is also passed down in this world. Labyrinthos (Labyrinthos). A labyrinth created by King Minos of Crete to confine the Minotaur, a half-man, half-bull monster. Do you really mean its down there? Park Hyo-joo spoke in a trembling voice at his words. The king sacrificed seven bachelors and virgins every year to appease the monsters anger Thats right. I know it well. But its a little different from the myth we remember. Namgoong spread three fingers. Only three people can enter here. Men and women to be sacrificed and guides. And if they die, 3 more people can enter. You are given seven chances like that. What happens if everyone fails? The door to the labyrinth opens and the Minotaur is released from the labyrinth. For your information, each time a sacrifice is eaten by one person, it becomes stronger. Its a terrible dungeon. dont worry. Because there is no way you can fail. Park Hyo-joo couldnt hide her surprise at Namgoongs overly confident attitude. I know your skills are great, but arent you overconfident? Do you think Im conceited? Well, there is something else I believe in. At that moment, Namgoong lightly tapped Jang Gil-su on the shoulder. Because the person who is best at slaughtering cows in Korea is here. is not it? dont joke. At his words, Park Hyo-joo shook her head as if she did not want to continue talking. Hmph, I like that last sentence. What kind of king is Mino? I dont know such difficult words, but if the thing underneath is a cow, I cant be left out. Jang Gil-su scratched his head and said. Wait just a moment. I need to sharpen my knife. I look forward to it. Namgung burst out laughing at his answer. I dont know how to conquer the labyrinth. Because I didnt clear the second dungeon in the first place. However, it was not a joke when he said that he trusted Jang Gil-su when it came to conquering dungeons. This is because the person who conquered the second dungeon, Minotaurs Labyrinth, was Jang Gil-su. I dont know what he got from the labyrinth, but after conquering the dungeon, Jang Gil-su began devouring monsters at an incredible rate. Truly rapid growth. It enabled Majang-dong to become the most powerful district in Seoul, but it also became a poison that gnawed away at Jang Gil-soo himself. Later he eventually falls into madness. In addition to conquering the dungeon, Namgung also came here to stop it. The maze within the labyrinth must be overcome alone. Maybe if we go in, well all be scattered. It means that each of us must live on our own. thats right. I dont know if it will be of any help, but someone said that. When in doubt, the answer is on the right. Thats a very helpful story Its not like taking a test or something I dont know what use direction is for catching monsters. I know. I dont know either. Still, it would be good to remember. Park Hyo-joo frowned at his words and roughly leaned against the rubble lying around. Please wake me up when we leave. Im tired after staying up all night. I need to get some sleep. She closed her eyes even though the place was filled with a bloody smell as the monsters excavation work was in full swing. Is it because I made up my mind? It was quite different from when he was nauseous. Know that the most important thing in an individual competition where you dont get help from others is physical strength. He truly seemed like someone who had received training. Namgung once again realized that bringing her was an excellent choice. To open the door to the labyrinth, you must meet the gender conditions. Somin is superior in terms of ability, but. It was still not enough to fight alone. No matter how great your ability was, what was more important than that was your mental strength. Namgoong always spoke bitterly toward Park Hyo-joo, but he never changed his belief that she was the most trustworthy woman in his memory. Then I guess I should get ready too. Namgoong took off the jumper he was wearing, placed it on top of her as she closed her eyes, and turned around. * * * ? I entered the Minotaurs Labyrinth. ? You have become a sacrifice. ? Go through the maze and go up to the altar. [Remaining offerings: 3/3] [Offerings offered on the altar: 0/3] When I opened my eyes, a new landscape unfolded. This is a labyrinth. The road was so narrow that it reached both shoulders, and there was no end in sight, and there were new paths everywhere, so memorizing directions didnt seem easy. The number of sacrifices probably refers to us who are in the maze right now. Namgung looked at the small letters floating in the sky. The offerings on the altar below probably refer to those who completed the maze. Its separate, but I think we can tell whether its alive or not through that. Fortunately or unfortunately, he smiled bitterly at the two pieces of information provided in the dungeon. That number is information showing that all three people are alive, but at the same time, if the number of sacrifices offered on the altar does not increase and the number of remaining sacrifices decreases it is also information announcing someones death. But even if something happened, I couldnt help as long as I was in the maze. I cant help but despair at the death of my colleague. Namgung immediately realized that this was the real fear of the labyrinth. Hmm. He looked at the moss-covered wall and slowly inhaled, feeling the dampness. As I walked forward, I saw puddles of water everywhere. The road was as wet as the moisture that filled the air, and puddles here and there looked like stepping stones. Its water I guess we can use it. Namgung got down on one knee and placed his palm on the puddle of water. Shhh Then the surface of the pool parallel to his palm slowly shook, and water droplets floated and took the shape of a fish. Jiying C The small emerald embedded in the bracelet around his wrist trembled. Is 3 the limit? Namgung looked tired and thought as he looked at the transparent water fish floating around him. Numbering 748090. Name: Ichthyosaur Jewelry Grade: Magic (Highest) ? A bracelet with a piece of Serpents heart embedded in it. ? You can control sign language. ? The number of sign words increases depending on the mental power of the wearer. It was a reward obtained from hunting the serpent. Find the way. As soon as he finished speaking, the summoned sign fish began to disperse as if swimming in the air. He slowly closed his eyes. Although the field of view of each sign language was not shared, the paths along which the sign words moved gradually emerged, as if a map hidden in ones mind had been peeled off. Indeed Namgung began to walk forward, slowly revealing the maze through sign language. After going through countless doors and dungeons for 25 years, he discovered one rule. That is, the drop items from each world boss are items that help in conquering the dungeon that is created after the door is closed. But the Fish Dragon Jewel is not just a tool for conquering this dungeon. The bracelet on his wrist was a bit unusual. In addition to the emerald jewel being embedded, there were four more sockets where jewels should have been embedded. Thats why the reward items name is Gem and not Bracelet. There are several types of items at the Gates of Hell. Completed types that are no longer promoted, such as [Goblin Lords Bracelet], and those that have first written in brackets of the grade and can be promoted further are called growth types. But in fact, there was something more unusual than that. It was a combination type. The grade itself is a completion type that cannot be increased any further, but new items can be created when special conditions are completed using them as materials. The [Ichthyosaur Jewel] that Namgung acquired was exactly that. Including the Serpent, Drake Basilisk Salamander, and Wyvern. If you collect the gems obtained by hunting 5 sub-dragons, you can combine them into new gems. However, I only heard about it through rumors, and I didnt know if it was just a matter of collecting the gems or if there were other conditions. Because in a past life, no one had collected all those jewels. While the 15 hell gates open, the remaining 4 subdragons emerge. Namgung survived even after all the doors were opened and has experienced them all. This time, I will try to achieve something that no one could achieve in my previous life. Charring. Namgung nodded in satisfaction, looking at the jewels inside the bracelet that were shaking slightly. Pow!!! It was then. One of the three fish placed in the maze burst like a balloon. !! When the energy of the sign language disappeared, Namgung hurriedly waved his hand in that direction. Wow!! Ssaksak! Then the rest of the fish swam at high speed and found the path to the place where the fish that had been killed a little while ago was located. puck! Plop!! The rest of the fish that entered there through different passages also exploded without fail. found. A sudden attack in a maze where there was nothing until a moment ago. I knew what it meant. Namgung started running without hesitation towards the place where the owner of the labyrinth was. Chapter 37 Episode 37 Its strange? As Namgung ran through the maze following the route taken by the sign fish, he felt something strange. The direction is correct When the three male fish clearly reached a common place, they all disappeared. That also meant that he had at least three ways to get there. It wont come out. When I followed the route of the first sign, there was a dead end where the dead sign should have been. He returned to the entrance and made his way along the route of the second sign. But there was only a deep cliff at the end. And Namgung, who was conquering the maze following the direction the third and final sign went, now had no choice but to admit it. They say they wont let you in easily. He was running endlessly through the maze, as if he were running on a M?bius strip. Please save me!! It was then. A sharp female scream was heard. Namgung stopped running when he heard that familiar voice. Park Hyo-joo? Huh huh huh!! She was covered in blood as she ran from the darkness across from me. Park Hyo-joo!! Namgung hurriedly grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. What happened? There was a monster there was a monster. Its terrible all the members of the unit are dead. Trembling, she shouted at Namgung with unfocused eyes. What are you talking about? Unit members. It was just the three of us in here. Wake!! Thinking that she might have been mentally attacked, Namgung shook her shoulder and said, Three? Youre the one who needs to come to your senses! I dont know? Now my precious unit members are all dead! Creep C At that moment, Namgoongs shoulders trembled without realizing it as he saw Park Hyo-joos eyes looking at him. Dont pretend not to know. You put my troops in danger. what? You did it. I told them to guard the inside of the Seoul Station subway tunnel. Please buy me some time. You said you would solve everything. But what is this? Wow-!! Park Hyo-joo grabbed Namgoong by the collar. To catch the damn demons! You said you were going to go back to the past by yourself, so you just used my unit members as human shields!! At her words, Namgoong felt as if he had been hit on the head with a blunt object. The members of my unit who believed in you and went into that hell no I too will blame you even after I die Ssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! At that moment, Park Hyo-joos face disappeared as if it was melting, the skin flowing down and the red flesh falling off as if it were being cut off. . Namgung stood there as if frozen in place. Dont be fooled by fakes. Because the labyrinth is searching your heart. Rather, think simply. Then there will be less confusion. Jang Gil-su He looked even more confused as he looked at Gil-su who appeared from behind and tapped his shoulder. How can I get here? Haha, if theres no way, just make one. I just broke the walls of the maze and kept going straight. Namgung burst out laughing at his words. I thought it was indeed a method worthy of Jang Gil-soo. Thanks to you, I come to my senses a little. As you said, the labyrinth seems to be causing hallucinations. yes. But no one knows if its a hallucination or if its real. What is that? Do you really think you have made a comeback? This is the last demon you are trying to catch. The devil in the stump. He deals with the soul. At that moment, I thought there was something strange about the way Jang Gil-su looked at me. Did they really kill him? The soul is the essence of the mind. Have you ever thought that you have fallen prey to the devils tricks and are just dreaming the dream you wish for? What nonsense? What nonsense. This is my friend. Blah blah blah Blah blah blah!! At that moment, Jang Gil-sus mouth was torn open along both corners of his mouth. Are you forgetting that my brothers and I were torn limb from limb by that demon just to send you to the past? How dare you come to me again about such a topic? Your face is too thick!! !!! A demons face popped out of his mouth and spoke at him, quivering its snake-like tongue. [You thought you killed me? Clack stupid you didnt collect all 666666 demon heads. Im just playing around in the illusion I created.] The demon said to Namgung with a bitter smile. Nangung why did you send us to Saji? I believed in you Achieved a feat? Dont be ridiculous you just took advantage of our deaths. Like an echo, countless peoples voices began to resonate in Namgungs ears. Gwaak- Namgoong looked down as he felt someone pulling his pants. Arm covered in blood. Another hand grabbed his arm, his waist, his shoulder, his face Numerous arms, rotten here and there along with the rotten smell of the corpse, began to pull him into the darkness. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk This is reality. you were deceived Its okay to be broken. Anyway, there was no such thing as regression from the beginning.] WhoopsC!! It was then. Namgung mercilessly thrust his fist into the head of the demon protruding from Jang Gil-sus body. okay? He pulled the crushed demons head and dragged it in front of him. Is this reality? Then Ill kill you from now on. Ill start with you. How many of the 666666 are alive? No, it doesnt matter even if everyone is alive. Ill cut it all up for you. [Yes, you bastard!!] Is this all it takes? I have beheaded you, risking not tens or hundreds, but tens of thousands of lives. Just send it to the past? Namgung drew the penitents sword. For those who gave up their lives, my return is not the only thing. Someone will be resentful. There are probably countless people who were forced to make sacrifices. Damn!! When he swung his sword, numerous arms clinging to him were cut off in an instant. How much time has passed? When the smell of blood paralyzed his nose and he could no longer feel anything, there was nothing left around him. Kwasik!!! He plunged his sword into the demons face. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] Nevertheless, I dont regret my decision. If you want to complain, do it. If you want to curse, do it. I will accept even that sin. But Crackling!! When I broke the handle of the sword stuck in my forehead, I heard a strange sound like bones being ground. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk of of I will not forgive anyone who calls my life fake. Namgung stomped on the face of the demon that had been cut in half and spoke in a low voice. Hua Aak !! At that moment, as if the fog cleared, Jang Gil-sus body and the demons severed head disappeared everywhere. Was it a hallucination? The blood that had covered my entire body disappeared, and when I inhaled, the smell of wet moss felt rather refreshing. Youre out. Namgung looked at the huge door that had not been seen until now and spoke in a low voice. The labyrinth traps even the human mind. Its a really horrible place. He leaned against the door tiredly. It felt like the words said by the beings in the hallucinations that attacked him were being engraved in his mind one by one. How on earth did Jang Gil-soo attack this hallucination? It would be difficult to endure with even the slightest mental strength. KwaaaangC!! It was then. The wall to the right of the gate where Namgung was standing collapsed with a loud roar. ?! Wow I thought I was going to fall. The deep voice behind the collapsed wall is none other than Jang Gil-su. He removed the moss from his body here and there, climbed over the collapsed wall, and walked towards Namgung. oh! There you are. Its amazing. I thought I would arrive first. Now did you come by breaking the wall? Oh well. From the entrance, I took one direction and just kept going straight. After all, there are two bosses in a place like this, right? Either in the center or at the very end. Was this really a collapsing wall? Namgung looked at the remains of the collapsed wall with an expression of bewilderment at Jang Gil-soos words. I never thought they would conquer the labyrinth like this. Is it simple or is it clear? What should I say? Although he had been living in this world for 25 years, he had never once thought of breaking down the walls of the dungeon to create a new path. A dungeon is a strange building that was not created by humans. Of course, I thought it wasnt something that could be done with human power Passsss! Namgung looked at the brick that broke so easily and turned into powder in his palm, and sighed. Im not ready yet. He dusted himself off and stood up. Thank you for your hard work. It seems like you suffered more than me. I dont know what to say Well Namgung shrugged his shoulders and opened the handle of the closed door. The door to the labyrinth slowly opened with the sound of a lock being released. Then an altar with three pillars in the middle of a large room caught his eye. It seems like it only works if theres one other person Im not sure if that person will be okay. It will come. Because he is an outstanding person. Hmm Sarch* The novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jang Gil-su looked a little untrustworthy. Gasp. But at that moment, Park Hyo-joo appeared, sweating profusely with a pale face, and when she saw the two people, she sat down as if she had lost all strength. Hey, are you okay? What on earth is here? Damn nightmares I thought I was going to die. Park Hyo-joo took a sip of the water bottle Jang Gil-soo handed to her and said as if she was tired of it. Still, you managed to arrive. You worked hard. The tip he gave me was a little helpful. I thought I had to break even. tip? If there is anything like that, you should let me know. People are so disgusting. I thought you had enough coverage. Looking at the grumbling Jang Gil-su, Namgung asked Park Hyo-joo. Did you see a vision? yes. My previously dead subordinates appeared. You managed to escape. The subordinates looked a little strange. Do you think its strange? One of the visions that appeared was a subordinate who was in the unit with me before the National Intelligence Service. My leg was cut off while protecting me during the operation. She smiled bitterly. Its funny, but the right side you were talking about. That helped. The leg that was cut off was on the left side, and the image that stuck to me was cut off on the other side, just like it was reflected in a mirror. Oh, too. Because the answer is on the right. I also broke it to the right. yes? What are you breaking? I didnt mean it that way, but Namgung burst out laughing at the fact that the strategy for conquering the labyrinth that Jang Gil-soo had talked about in his past life had a completely different meaning to the two people. Well, anyway, I met everyone alive, so its okay. He stood on the altar. ? A sacrifice was offered. As the rest of the people followed the notification and climbed on top of it, red letters appeared in the air. [Offerings offered to the altar: 3/3] Kugggggggggg The huge door blocking the front of the altar began to split in two. ? The owner of the labyrinth appears. [Kuuuuu!!!] A minotaur carrying a huge hammer and white breath began to walk towards them. Chapter 38 Episode 38 What a mean-looking guy. Jang Gil-su looked at the minotaur walking out of the open wall and said. Can I eat that? A cow that walks on two legs Thats a bit creepy. is not it? He unfastened the belt around his waist. There were several knives inside. Slurp C I took out two knives. Compared to his large size, the knife he used was not very large. It was a bone knife used for boning. What is the strategy? Like when I entered the labyrinth. I guess you can live your own life. good. Then Ill take the first step. Butchers cannot sit idle while slaughtering cows. Isnt that so? In response to Namgungs answer, Jang Gil-su started running toward the Minotaur without hesitation. Do you have any weaknesses? Dont you know more about cows than anyone else? Park Hyo-joo followed behind him as he ran. It has its weaknesses. Jang Gil-su grinned at her question. After all, he is a living being with a beating heart. Whether you are a cow or a human, if you stop breathing, you die the same way. What is that. Whoops! Jang Gil-soo dodged the Minotaurs axe, crawled into his arms, and stabbed the knife between his ribs. Jook-! At that moment, surprisingly, the monsters movements stopped. Crackle!! As he twisted the knife, the wound opened with the sound of bone grinding. Wow!! I put my arm inside it and pulled with all my might, and it clicked! With a sound, the Minotaurs ribs bent and popped out. [Kaaaaagh!!!] With a scream, blood poured out from between my gaping ribs. Even though Jang Gil-su was covered in blood, he didnt care and put more strength into his arms. puck!! The mans bones broke with a dull sound. BuuuuuungC! The minotaur staggered and swung its large ax to remove Jang Gil-su. However, instead of falling, Jang Gil-su rammed his broken rib into the guys chest. Shoo! Shush!! At the same time, he took out two more bone knives from his waist and plunged them into the monsters legs. Beatle-! The moment the minotaurs center collapsed, Jang Gil-soo went behind him and bit the nape of the minotaurs neck with his teeth. Wood-dud-duk!! Sigh! After spitting out the bitten flesh and stabbing the rest of the knife through it, he stepped back, put the flesh in his hand into his mouth, and started chewing it. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow, Nurinnae. Its so tasteless. He held the cut piece of flesh in his mouth as if he were chewing gum. He frowned, but the moment he gulped and his uvula moved, the energy he gave off clearly changed. Hoo Do you see this guy? Just a moment ago, Jang Gil-su grinned at the intense energy that instantly spread throughout his body. He is indeed the king of gluttony. I havent completely developed my qualities yet, but I cant believe it is like this. Namgung watched his battle calmly. Even though he didnt seem to have any particular combat skills, he was surprisingly overwhelming the Minotaur. Park Hyo-joo, who followed him, also stood there with a blank expression, as if she couldnt find a chance to help, and just watched Namgungs thoughts. good. Now its going to be a bit more fun. While receiving the attention of the two people, Jang Gil-su grabbed the knife again towards the minotaur whose side was torn. I think I should catch that guy. There will be no objection, right? If I can catch it. Its just gum as long as you eat it. I guess you dont really know my abilities yet. Just stay there and watch. Jang Gil-su took a deep breath towards the Minotaur. Then his eyes flashed red. Light meat, strong food. The ability of gluttony has been activated. Namgoong knew which card he believed in. When hunting animal-type monsters other than humanoids, the abilities increase, and once a monster is eaten, its abilities are weakened due to the effect of coercion. [Crrrrrrr.] As if to prove his thoughts, the minotaur standing in front of Jang Gil-su stepped back as if he was frightened. In the later stages, the summoning of animal-type monsters such as demons, dragons, and leviathans decreases, but it is definitely a deceptive ability in the early stages. Where!! Jang Gil-soo instead rushed towards the retreating Minotaur. Buuuuung!! There was no way he could easily hit the ax, which was moving at a significantly slower speed than before. Jang Gil-su dodged the ax with ease and dug inward once again. How dare you set up shop in my neighborhood? Ill apply it to everything except your horns!! Jang Gil-su jumped up, stepped on the minotaurs shoulder, and grabbed it with both legs as if strangling its neck. How on earth can that big guy fight like that? Are you a real butcher? Even with special training, he can still do that. Its because of the qualities he has. His abilities are increasing, but the Minotaur is largely weakened by his intimidation. Its a ridiculous ability. i think so too. But I dont think your abilities are any lower than his. is that so? The strength of telekinesis is determined by mental power. That means that if you support it with mental power, you can generate strength that surpasses your physical ability. Moreover, the attack range can be increased to near infinity. Namgung pointed to Jang Gil-su, who was fighting the Minotaur. When I asked him to teach me, I didnt just mean to study the weaknesses he gained while dismantling monsters. But that doesnt mean you should watch that big guy acrobatically hunting monsters. then? His boning ability to apply bone and flesh is not something that can be achieved just by using force alone. It means look at how he distributes his power. Park Hyo-joo slowly nodded at his words. If you can make Jang Gil-soos skills your own you can complete a one-hit-kill battle with no blind spots, not only in close combat but also at long distances. Namgung told her. You will need time, but it is not a situation where you can take your time If you are a glutton like Jang Gil-soo, you are absorbing all the abilities of those strong people. Maybe someday I can learn your skills too? Thats impossible. Park Hyo-joo burst into laughter without realizing it at his answer, which clearly drew a line. Suddenly-!! Jang Gil-soo slashed the Minotaurs thigh with his knife held in reverse. It looks like it will be over. The road was arduous, but the boss ended very easily. I dont think so. yes? Jang Gil-soos ability is certainly amazing, but Namgung slowly lowered his head. Its a shame the weapon isnt there. The main knife he used was neither obtained from a monster nor sold at Yasha Bundle. It was a regular knife that he had used for deboning. You probably use it because it is the weapon you are most familiar with and confident in, but Unless it was for combat, there was bound to be an unavoidable limit to the strength of the blade. It might have been effective against small monsters such as goblins or lizardmen, but it is not enough to deal with Minotaurs, whose leather is tough and strong. Sigh! Kang!!! And just as he expected, Jang Gil-sus blade that was cutting his thigh could not withstand the tough leather and broke. !! Buuuuung-!! When the Minotaur threw a punch, Jang Gil-su threw away the broken knife and stepped back. Tch, youre a tough guy. It doesnt matter though. Hes almost a blood clot anyway. Jang Gil-su waved his hand as if telling no one to come forward. Only then did Namgung understand why he had lost one leg when he came out of the Minotaurs labyrinth. It looks like we havent figured out another characteristic of the Minotaur yet. Since I ate its flesh, if I used my gluttony ability properly, I would have been able to figure it out. Youre overconfident. [CouuuuuuC!!] As the blood-covered Minotaur roared, his eyes turned black. At the same time, Jang Gil-soos wounds healed in an instant. Beserk. The moment Namgoong slightly opens his eyes, boom! thud! thud! With the sound of hoofs pounding on the ground, the monster raised its horns and rushed towards Jang Gil-su. !!! Unlike before, the speed was incredible. Jang Gil-soos strategy of killing the jungle no longer worked for the guy who lost his fear due to the berserk attack. Kwasik-!!! The minotaurs horn pierced Jang Gil-sus abdomen. When the guy raised his head, his body was lifted up by the horns as if he were watching a bullfight. Ugh!!! He let out a faint groan, rolled over in the air, and fell to the floor. That! Park Hyo-joo hurriedly raised her sword to help him. for a moment. But Namgung stopped her. Not yet. yes? Huu huu Just as he said, Jang Gil-su, who had fallen down, got up. He was breathing heavily, but his fighting spirit seemed not to have broken down yet. Theres one more knife left. As if in response to Namgungs words, he took out the knife he last saw from the sheath on his waist. I dont think thats possible. huh. i think so too. The defense of monsters that go berserk also increases. I dont know, but now I wont be able to even scratch the leather, let alone cut it with a knife. Lets hurry and help. If you get hit by that monster If you leave it alone, one of your legs will be cut off. yes? But Jang Gil-soo will not be convinced if we offer help as long as there are still weapons left. No matter what Its not just about compensation. then? Park Hyo-joo frowned at Namgoongs words, which answered so calmly that her heart was shaking. KwasikC! And just as he expected, the blade of the knife was unable to overcome Jang Gil-sus power to cut the minotaurs skin and broke instantly. [Couuuuu!!] When the Minotaur exhaled, pure white steam came out from its large nostrils like steam from a locomotive. Doo doo doo doo!! Buuuung!! He rushed in in an instant, closing the distance, and swung a huge axe. The wind pressure alone was enough to threaten Jang Gil-su, but he dodged the attack with all his might. ?!! The moment he ducked to avoid the ax passing overhead, the Minotaurs tail, which turned around, wrapped around Jang Gil-sus leg like a whip. thud-!! He lost his balance with his tail wrapped around his leg and fell down, hitting his face on the floor. Holy shit! Jang Gil-soo, who was pinned to the floor, quickly turned around. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of us, the Minotaurs ax fell like the blade of a guillotine, almost cutting into his leg. Danger above!! Jang Gil-soo is a man as honest as an ox. People like that are not dealt with with money or power. At that moment, Park Hyo-joo could tell that Namgoong had been waiting for the moment when Jang Gil-soo would be attacked. Eunhyeji. PaaahC!! As Namgungs body shot out like a bullet, three soul soldiers appeared behind him. Kang! Kagang! Kaga River-!! As the spirit soldiers rushed in and knocked away the minotaurs axe, Namgung cut off the minotaurs tail and pulled Jang Gil-su back. Ill take charge from now on. Cheesh, its almost finished. Jang Gil-su grumbled and barely stood up, limping with his throbbing legs wrapped around his tail. Is it broken? He frowned at his weak ankle. I grumbled with my mouth, but if I had left it alone, I was sure that it would have blown away, let alone broken my leg. I owe you something. Touching the leg he almost lost for the rest of his life, he spoke in a low voice to Namgung. Dont worry. Ill get it right. Namgung raised his sword and said. First, lets start with the dungeon rewards. Chapter 39 Episode 39 What are those? Jang Gil-su frowned as he looked at the soul soldiers standing behind Namgung. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They say my gluttony is a fraud, but your abilities are truly a fraud. I cant believe you hid something like that. However, contrary to Jang Gil-sus grumbling words, Namgung knew that his soul soldiers were not yet sufficient to deal with the Minotaur. If I hit it wrong, I could probably die in one hit. Namgung thought as he looked at the huge axe. Not a single hit should be allowed. He concentrated his mind and gave orders to his soul soldiers. All they have to do is distract him. graspC! At that moment, two of the three soldiers started running towards the Minotaur. Namgung didnt miss a moment and aimed at the guys back. Slur- ?! Park Hyo-joo and Jang Gil-soo could not hide their surprised expressions at his sudden disappearance. Numbering 946770. Name: Serpents Broken Scale Piece Grade: Magic (Highest) ? Part of the Serpents scales. ? It reflects light and refracts the field of view, assimilating the bearers appearance into the surrounding scenery. ? Restriction: Once a day, it was a reward item obtained from a silver box after striking the final blow against the Serpent, the world boss of the second Hell Gate. Da-da-da-da-!! As Namgung ran, a slight shaking occurred. It wasnt as perfect as a hiding place, so it wasnt very useful, but it was enough to get out of the monsters sight for a moment. Kwasik-! Two soul soldiers blocked the Minotaurs attack, and Namgung stabbed his sword in the back. It was as planned. !! Until the Minotaur suddenly turned its head, not towards the soul soldier, but towards him. [Koooooo!!!] Strangely enough, the guy immediately recognized Namgungs position, which was impossible to see, and swung the huge ax precisely at him. Namgung hurriedly tried to step back, but the berserk one suddenly sped up as if he were exploding. Huh?! It was a disaster. At that moment, the remaining soul soldier who was not attacking blocked the space between the two. Wow!!! With a dull sound, the Minotaurs ax tore apart the soul soldiers body. [Krrrrr!!] The guy hit the ax again towards the upper body of the soldier who had fallen to the ground. puck! puck! Kwasik!!! The soldiers body was cut into pieces and disappeared along with the smoke. Stinging The pain felt like the inside of Namgungs chest had been pricked by a needle. It was a spiritual power blow returned to the caster when the spirit soldiers were forcibly destroyed and reverse summoned. Clang! At that time, something flying above the Minotaurs head broke, and a sweet scent instantly filled its nose. [Crook? Sigh!!] The Minotaurs large nostrils fluttered and it shook its head as if in pain at the strong scent. It smells! Hes looking for you by smell! As soon as Jang Gil-su shouted, Namgung realized that what he had thrown was none other than the bottle of salt jam he had given him. Hwaaa!! He plunged his sword into the nape of the minotaurs neck, which had missed Namgung due to the strong scent. Phew-!! Lets put all our strength into the diagonal sword and hit it! With a sound, his skin was gradually torn off. [Koooooooo!!] The guy started running wild as if he was in pain. Namgungs body swayed back and forth, clutching the handle of the sword. bang! bang! Kwaang!! Even though Namgung was behind him, the guy started randomly hitting the ax on the floor. I didnt know if it was to throw him off or if I was going crazy with anger and pain. Sever his tendons! When Jang Gil-soo shouted, Park Hyo-joo instinctively threw the dagger she was holding with all her might. Huh!! As she inhaled and moved her arms in the air, the two flying daggers spun quickly like a boomerang and lodged themselves in both Achilles tendons of the minotaur. Crack! Crackle!! Park Hyo-joo clenched her fist and pulled, as if pulling an invisible string. However, the sword stuck behind the monsters ankle did not move any more, as if it were being overcome by force. Its impossible. The guys leather is so hard!! Park Hyo-joo shouted. Thats enough. Although she couldnt sever his Achilles tendon, her dagger stuck and momentarily broke his posture. The moment he knelt down on the floor, Namgungs foot slightly touched the ground. Suddenly-!! As soon as there was a floor to support, Namgungs sword cut off the Minotaurs neck with all its might, as if it had never been done before. Ppa-deuk- Namgung pressed his closed mouth to squeeze out the last of his strength. With the sound of teeth grinding, the sword stuck in the minotaur pierced through the minotaurs body and protruded out. Cheolpudeok!! The severed torso fell to the floor. Sigh!! Red blood began to pour like a fountain from the cross section of the upper body, which was cut diagonally from the neck to the back. ? The owner of the labyrinth has been defeated. ? A reward (basic) reward (participation) box will be awarded. ? Labyrinth loot (2) will be awarded. The loot can be acquired by one of the reward recipients. Okay thats it!! When the announcement announcing the Minotaurs death was heard, Park Hyo-joo screamed without realizing it. Ah She covered her mouth and looked around at her surroundings, as if she was embarrassed at herself for making a fuss. Whew Namgung sat down, letting out a low breath as if he was tired, not paying attention to the floor covered in a puddle of the monsters blood. For someone who came forward with such confidence, it seems like he struggled quite a bit. I dont know what would have happened if that friend hadnt helped me. Iknow, right. I got help from both of them. He smiled bitterly at Jang Gil-sus words. Minotaur After about 10 years, it wont be much of a thing. I thought it was too soft. I was overconfident. Thanks to absorbing souls at the National Cemetery, my physical abilities improved, but it was still only in the beginning stages. His abilities were still lacking. Rather, too many hunting experiences have made my perception of monsters lighter. Oh no. I just threw my sword at Jang Gil-soo because he said something. Thats what it means to be helpful. That friend saved my leg when it almost got blown off, and I was empty-handed and couldnt help even if I wanted to. Besides, stabbing a sword accurately from that far away is something I cannot do. Park Hyo-joo nodded at Jang Gil-soos words. Little did she know that she, an agent with a good reputation at the National Intelligence Service, would be happy to receive praise from the head of the Majang-dong Association. You admit it without contradicting it. You are a good friend. It was nothing. Namgoong noticed that Jang Gil-soo started calling him by the title friend. It was unexpected, but it seems I gained his favor anyway. Namgung shrugged his shoulders and opened the box that appeared in front of the Minotaurs body. ? Acquired King Minos White Bull (Normal). ? It can be exchanged for a head from the proxy clan. ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. ? 30000 heads ? Obtained King Minos Red Bull (Normal). ? 30,000 heads Wow. Hehe, this is really cool. Park Hyo-joo and Jang Gil-soo couldnt help but be surprised when they saw the value of the head they got from their reward box. This must be my first time getting such a large quantity of heads. Ive never conquered a world boss or dungeon before But the important thing wasnt the head. Because the really fun time started now. Click- Namgung opened the silver box first. ? Obtained Minotaurs Liver (Magic). ? Transactions between reward recipients are possible. Numbering 350313. Name: Minotaurs liver Grade: Magic (best) ? Literally Minotaurs liver. ? If you eat it, you can gain one of the Minotaurs characteristics. ? You cant eat it unless you have the stomach for it. ? If you spit it out without being able to swallow it, the freshness of the liver will be damaged and it will no longer be effective. Namgung took out a liver that was so gray that he thought it might be rotten from the box. Ugh. The moment Park Hyo-joo saw that, she took a step back without realizing it. It wasnt just about appearance. It was because of the strange smell that stung my nose. Hmm. However, unlike her astonishment, Namgung looked at Jang Gil-su when he saw that. Something good came out. I received help, so I should repay the favor. what does that mean? Try it. It wont be a loss. At Namgungs words, Jang Gil-su frowned. No matter how much I have the ability to gluttony, I dont eat spoiled food. Besides, the salt you gave me wow?! Jang Gil-su, who couldnt even take a step back due to his limping leg, began to swallow the liver that Namgung shoved into his mouth. Whoop!! Wooooow!! Jang Gil-su began to roll around in a manner that was unbecoming of his size due to the stench that assaulted his nose. What kind of strength does this guy have He instinctively grabbed Namgungs arm that was covering his mouth and pushed it away, but he didnt move. gulp. In the end, only after confirming that his uvula was moving did Namgoong let go. What is this!! ? I consumed the liver of a minotaur. ? Minotaurs characteristic: Regeneration has been acquired. uh? Jang Gil-su raised his eyebrows as he felt the pain in his ankle disappear in an instant. Namgung smiled slightly at his reaction and opened the remaining boxes. Numbering?? Name: Nest Movement Book Grade: ?? ? A movement magic book that allows you to go to a special place where only qualified people can enter. Namgoong took out a black ticket from the box and frowned slightly. Whats this? I dont know. Has there been anything like this? It was an item without numbering. Even he, who survived the apocalypse for 25 years, had never seen anything like this before. Hmm, I thought something grand would come out if I beat the dungeon boss, but it ended up being just a piece of paper. Its boring. On the contrary, I gained something good thanks to you. Jang Gil-su, who gained the ability to regenerate after eating the Minotaurs liver, scratched his head as if feeling sorry. its okay. After all, if you didnt have the ability to binge eat, you wouldnt have been able to swallow the liver. It was what suited you best. Hmm, is that so? Jang Gil-su looked a little relieved at Namgoongs answer. Can I take this? So be it. I dont care. You have already received enough compensation, so showing interest in that is greedy. me too. I cant think of anything I can do with it. Do you think I know? yes. I couldnt tell if it was her intuition as an agent or if she was just passing herself over, but surprisingly, unlike before, Park Hyo-joo answered without hesitation. I wish I had caught the boss a little better. Thats a generous assessment, considering I won with help. Thank you. Even with help, I wouldnt have been able to catch it. In fact, there was a higher chance of being killed by the boss. If I were to ask you for a debt, I would also owe you my life. Namgung smiled bitterly at her. That is truly an overestimation. If it wasnt for me in the first place, there wouldnt have been any need to be brought here. He got up and walked towards the exit of the labyrinth. What I got after clearing the dungeon was an unidentified ticket Its a disappointing reward compared to the Ghoul Kings grave site. Namgoong put the black ticket in his pocket. Well, just being able to return safely is a happy thing. Lets go. It was the moment when the door to the exit of the labyrinth was opened. ? The soul of the Minotaur was found. It was then. He was about to pull the handle when a notification appeared in front of him. ? Do you want to serve? At that moment, a red spirit sphere flowed from the corpse and began to circle around Namgung. uh? The compensation is not over yet. Chapter 40 Episode 40 Namgung looked at the soul beads floating around him and made an expression of not understanding. The only thing that can be made to work through necromancy is the soul of a human It was something he never imagined that among monsters, the soul of the Minotaur, the boss of the dungeon, would appear before him. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssingssssssssssuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu but but when he spread his palm upwards, the demon ball landed on him. what is this? Park Hyo-joo looked at the brightly shining bead and asked curiously. Youd better not touch it. Because the soul of a monster contains a powerful poison. If you get addicted, you wont be able to detox even if you use up all the heads youve collected. Ugh At Namgungs words, Park Hyo-joo hurriedly hid her outstretched hand behind her. ? Do you want to serve? He nodded slowly. Hua Ah !! At that moment, a thick hand came out, breaking the bead as if the Minotaur soul contained within the red bead was hatching. !!! !!! At that sight, Jang Gil-soo and Park Hyo-joo were startled and took a step back. ? Soul Ministry Lv2 is available. ? The number of souls available for ministry has exceeded the maximum. ? Number of available commands: 3/3 Hmm Namgung couldnt help but think for a moment. Minotaur is the boss of the dungeon. There is a high possibility that he has more power than the heroic spirits of the National Cemetery. Since the number of souls available for service was already at its maximum, one had to give up one of the heroic spirits in order to tame it. However, unlike the patriotic spirits that accompanied him, he was not a human but a monster. He wasnt sure if the guy was really friendly towards him. Whats important in dealing with necromancy is how well the spirits you handle follow your orders. On the contrary, it would be even more troublesome if a powerful spirit even caused a backlash. I will ask you. Why do you want to follow me? I am the one who killed you. Namgung looked at the soul of the Minotaur standing in front of him and asked in a low voice. [Crrrrr] The guy who was trying to say something started grabbing his head as if he was in pain. Clap Clap At that moment, the Minotaurs skin began to split vertically, as if it was shedding its skin. Another hand protruding from inside the bastards body began to slowly push the crack to either side. What is that? Who is inside the monster? Namgung frowned slightly at the shocking sight. Damn!! And the moment the cows skin was torn off, a completely different being stood there. It was a human being. [Please let me get out of here] He knelt in front of Namgung and spoke in a weak voice. Only then did Namgung understand why he, the revealer of the seven serpents who manipulated human souls, could minister to the souls of monsters. Who wants to buy it? Jang Gil-su looked at the soul that appeared in front of Namgung and said with a puzzled expression. The Minotaur is a half-human, half-bull monster. A being that is half monster but half human Does this mean that it is not just a monster, but that it has both the soul of a human and the soul of a monster? However, Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgung with surprised eyes as she saw his soul. Do you know the myth well? Just to a certain extent. There was a time in high school when I was really into it. It doesnt really suit you, does it? I dont think so. While she was answering while scratching her head, she slightly shrugged her shoulders at Namgungs words. Do you know anything else about this guy? Umm As a side note, the Minotaur we called him is not his real name. It just means the cow of King Minos. then? Asterion. Namgung nodded slowly. Thunderlight it has a very fitting name. He slowly walked towards Asterions soul and held out his hand to him . What can you do for me if you let me get out of here? [ Anything.] He looked at Namgung. But in order to make a contract with you, I must destroy the soul soldiers I have. They are the ones who want to fight for me. Are you worthy enough that I have to kill them again for my own greed? [There is no need to kill anyone. Because I have no desire to kill anyone anymore.] That was then. The soul shell of the Minotaur he tore off instantly turned to ash and attacked Namgung. !!! At the same time as the intense whirlpool, ash spread all over his body. ? Soul Absorption Lv2 is available. ? The Minotaurs spiritual body permeates you. This At that moment, Namgung could feel the blood vessels all over his body fluttering wildly. ? The heros spiritual body has been absorbed. ? The number of souls available for ministry increases through contact with higher spiritual bodies. ? Number of available spirits: 3 4. The spirit grabbed Namgungs hand. Are you saying you want to throw away leather and save your soul? Its terrible, but he looks like the owner of a dungeon. Looking at the hand that was desperately grasping, Namgung spoke in a quiet voice. I will accept it. WoouuuuuC!! It was then. A mournful sound of the wind, like the lowing of a cow, began to fill the hall of the altar where they were standing. ? Requiem work has been completed. ? The soul knight follows you. A notice announcing the ministry appeared before his eyes. A requiem, not a soul. As expected from the boss of the dungeon and a Demigod, it was a dark and condensed soul that was different from the soul in the National Cemetery. Kwaak- Namgung looked at the soul that appeared in front of him and instinctively clenched his fists. Wow!! Black smoke enveloped Asterions soul, and a huge ax along with thick armor was placed in his hands. At that moment, the three remaining soul soldiers all kneeled down and placed one hand on the floor. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Black thorns emerged from beneath their feet and began to cover them. ? The energy of the requiem deepens the souls of the soldiers. ? Soul soldiers are strengthened. Soul soldiers are being strengthened? Namgungs eyes widened at the notification he heard. Hmm He let out a faint groan as he looked at the changing soul soldiers. The soul soldiers I dealt with in my past life were all different in appearance, and except for the last one, they were all ordinary human souls. In fact, to him, soldiers were just a kind of expendable goods. Of course, that doesnt mean they thought nothing of their disappearance. Every time a soldier disappears, the pain seeps into the contractor himself. That is why Namgung was more careful than anything else when contracting soul soldiers. But now we may have found a way to protect them as well. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kuung-! Asterion raised his huge ax and bowed his head towards Namgung. He was wearing much thicker armor than the other soldiers. In addition, the red light seen in Hongu was leaking from the joints of the armor. ? The reinforcement of the soul soldiers has been completed. With the announcement, the three soldiers behind Asterion slowly stood up. Excited Excited Even Namgung, who had maintained his composure no matter what happened until now, couldnt help but tremble at this moment. Clap- Kwaung-!! Behind the gray mask, blue eyes were shining. Namgung knew instinctively. That I can feel a power in them that is incomparable to anything I have experienced before. This is getting fun. Namgung looked at them and smiled strangely. * * * What happened today. I dont plan on talking to anyone. After all, I am still the president of the association. I know how important the words people say are. Jang Gil-su, who came out of the dungeon, raised his finger and drew a horizontal line across his lips as if he was closing a zipper, as if he wanted to keep quiet about what he saw at the altar. Even more so if it goes against your wishes. I have no intention of turning you into an enemy. Its a good thing to hear. I also want to join forces with engineers in Majang-dong. If we have to keep fighting these monsters in the future, it will be fine. Because being with a strong person like you increases your chances of survival. mister!!! Are you coming now? What was down there? Please talk to me! As soon as Jang Gil-su finished speaking, the children in the market started rushing in. Those who have people to protect have no choice but to be strong. Looking at the children around him, Namgoong gave Jang Gil-su one last request before leaving. Its a shame that the jam jar was broken, but it would be better to buy a weapon first. I understand. Because he had been treated harshly in the dungeon, Jang Gil-su nodded at his words. They come out through the water. Rather than blocking them inside the market, it would be better to defend them using the buildings in the food alley on the Cheonggyecheon side. Hmm. Keep that in mind. And there is something I would like to ask of you. If possible, could you please find one person? Who are you talking about? This is a man named Man Deok-su. I remember running a hardware store in Nowon-gu. Mandeoksu I understand. Nowon-gu is not that far away. I have some younger brothers who live there, so I will look for them. Ill contact you. thank you. Namgung nodded at his words. Mandeoksu, who was called the King of Workshops, had the ability to manufacture numerous tools and daily necessities. If Jang Gil-su and Man Deok-su join forces the safety of Gangbuk can be further strengthened. Survive and join us next time for some strong takju. I dont know if Ill eat the meat for both of you no, Ill just prepare it in an amazing way. Jang Gil-soo waved his hands and said, as if he didnt want to even talk about dying in this situation. Dont stop at just surviving. Stay here. Save more people. You can do it. It puts a weight on my shoulders. Namgung smiled slightly as he looked at the children around Jang Gil-su who were looking at him with wonder. then. * * * wait a minute! Park Hyo-joo ran after Namgung. why? What should I do now? She asked him, somewhat hesitantly. Namgoong tilted his head as if he was puzzled by her appearance. I would have clearly told you the way. Let Jang Gil-su learn how to use a sword. Thats not it. then? Its my fathers work. It was not a story that could be brought up easily. However, after seeing Namgungs power in the labyrinth, she was convinced that only Namgung could provide the answer. doesnt exist. yes? But contrary to expectations, nothing he said was enough to make me relax. You just have to do your best at your position. Because rebellion happens in chaos. Isnt it your job to prevent confusion? Namgung looked at her. As I said to the prime minister, if you dont have power, you cant do anything. You set up the monster task force that the prime minister wants to create. The true evil unit is hers anyway. And since I had already confirmed in my previous life that my teammates would become stronger under her, I could trust her and leave it to her. All right. Park Hyo-joo nodded as if she had made up her mind. And it would be good to have a little faith in my father. At least he is an ambitious person, but he was a soldier before that. He is not a great man who will take power even while destroying the country. She smiled bitterly, as if she felt a little relieved at his words. And there will be things that need to be resolved first. Maybe this will soon happen all over the country. What is that? Apocalypse, where the portal opens and monsters pour out. Things you only see in movies are happening in real life right now. There are groups that inevitably appear in these situations. Those who cry that the world is ruined. What was feared in the apocalypse was not just disaster. What is more scary than that is the damage caused by people. Hunting monsters is enough. But the hole in a crumbling heart cannot be filled by hunting. Namgung spoke to her. At first, it might just be a few people holding picket signs and shouting through loudspeakers. But that small spark will spread quickly. There will be large gatherings and eventually they will show up. They? Park Hyo-joo looked at him with trembling eyes. A fanatic. He let out a low breath. Because humans are actually more fearful than monsters. Before the third gate of hell opens San Francisco, Liverpool, Naples, Sydney. Many cities suffered damage due to the doomsdayists. And South Korea also could not avoid their fire. Incheon may disappear from Korea. !!! Namgungs voice struck her ears. Chapter 41 Episode 41 Are you kidding? You may or may not think so. In fact, we dont know the future. However, Park Hyo-joo could not ignore Namgungs answer without thinking. Cheonil Products. yes? Maybe you know the name. What do you know? It is the largest trading company in Korea, located at Dongincheon Station. They manage most of the cargo ships that come into Incheon Port. Not that one. At that moment, Park Hyo-joos eyes trembled slightly. Shin Tae-hwa, Chairman of Cheonil Products. . Namgung looked at her swallowing her words and looked as if he had roughly expected it. He was the head of Cheonilhoe (һ), which once swept not only the Incheon area but the entire country. Im sure theres no one who doesnt know that Cheonil Products started with these guys. At first, Cheonilhoe started out as just a gang, but now it has become one of the worlds leading criminal organizations, not only in Korea but also in Japan, China and Russia, as well as the mafia in North America and the cartels in Central and South America. The government is also ridiculous. How dare you allow such gangsters to start a company? Isnt this just like changing a sign, so its like turning a blind eye? Its something that cant be helped. There are many high-ranking government officials involved with them. now? yes? The people involved with those guys are still alive, but at least theyve definitely decreased compared to before, right? Now that the National Assembly building has been blown up by monsters and many members of the National Assembly have died, their deaths deserve to be mourned, but Namgungs story was not wrong. Now that the people who were looking after them are gone, its the perfect opportunity to take aim at them. But why are they suddenly? Are you saying that Cheonilhoe is establishing a religious cult? She couldnt hide her embarrassed expression when Namgung said an unexpected name. There are thousands of people in the organization belonging to Cheonilhoe. And there are even gangsters affiliated with that organization It would not be an exaggeration to say that there were tens of thousands of them. It was never common for an organization to move that many people across the country outside of the gangster world. Of course, with that number of people, they can plan anything Park Hyo-joo could never imagine Shin Tae-hwa, the leader of the fist that defeated the nation, wearing a religious leaders uniform and giving a sermon. Do you know why Cheonil Products was able to grow so much? Thats Namgung looked into her eyes. It seemed like he already knew what he was hesitating to answer. However, as someone who works for the country, it is difficult to put into words the answer. okay. Its a drug. Park Hyo-joos face hardened at his words. Since the 90s, these guys have been smuggling drugs from foreign countries and earning hundreds of billions of won. With that power, Shin Tae-hwa has already included many people in the political world. I cant deny it. But no matter how greedy an old man Shin Tae-hwa is, he is not at the level of even touching on religion. The church is just a trick to him. So youre saying theres a real purpose? Drug manufacturing. No matter how long Shin Tae-hwas ties to politics are, he is not at the level of being able to manufacture drugs in Korea. But he plans to use this situation to secretly build a manufacturing plant. No way this cult of fanaticism Namgung looked at her and nodded slowly. They are addicts to a new drug created by Cheonilhoe. You dont just see hallucinations, you dont feel pain. What do you think would happen if in a situation like this where monsters come out, such people appear? Well, if you see a hallucination, your fear will go away. And if you cant feel pain Youre literally a meat shield. What!! At his words, Park Hyo-joo opened her eyes and shouted. No matter how much of a gangster he is, he would do such a heinous thing? This is ridiculous! This is the world we live in now, where things that dont make sense happen without notice. So She sighed for a moment and pulled out a can of coffee from the not-yet-broken vending machine. Here you go. Please eat. I keep experiencing so many ridiculous things that my head hurts. After handing Namgung a can of freshly brewed, warm coffee, she tiredly leaned against the wall and sipped the coffee. So what youre saying is that Shin Tae-hwa of the Thousand Days Society will create a new drug and spread it to people to create fanatics? okay. What does that have to do with Incheon disappearing? You know that the area of the Thousand Day Meeting is Incheon. They cant just stand by and watch their territory disappear Because Cheonilhoe will also become addicted to that drug. yes? Park Hyo-joo showed an expression of disbelief at his words. They are the ones who manufacture drugs, but they are not the ones who invented the method of making drugs. Then who is it? Jinwei. Along with Alec Traman Namgung remained silent as he thought it was unnecessary to talk about the existence of Palmuseong as not much has been revealed yet. One of the eight Aspects, Jin Wei of China, a revelator chosen by the one who handles the hearth. This guys ability is alchemy. In terms of ability alone, it does not seem to be a very combative position as it is considered an auxiliary job to make potions. But in fact, alchemy was the only profession that allowed both attack and defense. Although it is temporary, all abilities, from physical strengthening to magical elemental power and necromantic magic, can be used through potions. That was why Jinwei, who had attacked the Ghoul Kings tomb in his previous life, obtained the Necromancer-type Noble Phantasm [Crown of Kundal]. Could it be Are you referring to the Mountain Lord of the Chinese Triad? thats right. Why is the leader of the Triad. When you realized telekinesis, just like Jang Gil-soo gained the ability to gluttony, Jin Wei also gained new powers. What power? The ability to thrive. It is the power to create something new. He will use that power to make drugs, supply them to Cheonilhoe, and even provide the recipe. Theres only one thing hes aiming for. They are trying to use the Republic of Korea as a kind of laboratory to cultivate berserkers through drugs. Because of this guy, many people who are addicted to drugs fall into hallucinations, go crazy, and end up killing and killing each other. The drugs he made were scattered not only in Korea but all over the world, killing countless people. In some ways, hes a worse person than Choi Hwi-soo. Wow C I will never let that happen. Namgung unconsciously tightened his fist as his anger filled him. At least your father has a heart for the country. But for other people The gates of hell opened and the apocalypse began. Although they fight desperately for survival, not all humans are united. Its not well known yet but there are people who have already noticed. The way to get the head is to kill a human being. . Namgoong thought of Chae Song-ah, whom he met at the playground. In my past life, even as a goblin at the first gate of Hell, communication was almost paralyzed. Thanks to this, the information that humans could steal heads did not spread quickly. However, because of his efforts, he was able to prevent cities in each country from suffering less damage than expected, and the Internet and telephone services were still effective. It may already be known to various communities that the head can be taken away through killing. I gained strength. It was scary at first, but humans adapt. And I crave stronger power. As the door closes, heads are given to the survivors. The human in front of me is no longer human. Something like a bonus head. Among the ways to gain strength, there is an easier and more reliable way than hunting monsters. I cant just leave it like that. Because blood makes humans crazy. Especially if it is a human and not a monster. Maybe the real apocalypse will be caused by a fight between humans. You know. Park Hyo-joo could not hide her bitter feelings at Namgoongs self-deprecating words. He thought about letting her know that you can get a head when you kill a human. But he kept his mouth shut. When the thousand-one event happens soon, you will know even if you dont want to know. Maybe you already know but if you dont know, experiencing it yourself will be a bigger shock than having me tell you about it. Namgung looked at Park Hyo-joo and thought. But how do you know that? Information that the Triads and the Cheonilhoe will join hands and that they will create a new drug. I told you. I also have a separate source of information. If you research the history of Unit 711, you will understand a little more. Park Hyo-joo did not refute Namgungs words. In fact, most of the information he knew was memories from his past life, but it was not difficult to convince Unit 711, which had performed numerous special missions. Anyway, it would be good to keep some eyes on those Cheonilhoe guys. And prepare for the upcoming monster wave. She nodded. There was no longer any vague anxiety like at first. Rather, because of Namgung, I had more things to do and I even felt a little bit of pleasant excitement. I need to gather my team. Once we finish the second wave, lets take a look at Cheonilhoe. I hope you survive. At his words, Park Hyo-joo slightly lifted her lips and spoke in a low voice. See you again. Watching her hastily turn around, Namgung sighed for the first time due to the fatigue that was coming. Ha, I want to go back and sleep. From the Blue House to the dungeon. So much happened in one day. Namgung felt like he was going to collapse at any moment. There is only one person I want to see at moments like this. dad!!! Just as he was rubbing his sleepy eyes and trying to walk, he heard a familiar voice and looked ahead. Somin? Wow-! He could not hide his surprised expression when he saw his daughter running towards him at the entrance of the alley and hugging him. That was because the daughter I had only imagined in my head was now in front of me. older brother. I came to pick you up. Myung-Hoon, who was standing behind her, smiled and said to Namgung. How did you get it right? Yeah, thats right. I know when it will end. Somin has been waiting in front of here for several hours because she wants to see her dad. okay? You worked hard. In response to Myung-hoon, Namgung hugged So-min tightly in his arms once more. What hardships Dad had more hardships. Are you hurt anywhere? I was really worried. are you okay. He lightly stroked his daughters head and smiled faintly. lets go. to home. yes. All right. Come on, get on. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgoong got into Myunghoons car. He fell asleep as soon as he leaned back in his chair due to the warmth inside the car with the heater on. * * * Took- Took- Namgung, who had fallen asleep, slowly opened his eyes to the sound of water drops falling regularly. This place? He must have been in Myung-Hoons car, but he looked around with a puzzled expression at the completely different scenery. What happened? As if his fatigue wasnt completely gone, he stood up, resting his forehead on his slightly heavy head. It was then. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of. A slight tremor inside your jacket. No way When he put his hands in his pockets, he felt something foreign fluttering around. When I took it out, to my surprise, the ticket I got from the labyrinth was moving as if swaying in the wind. Is this what created subspace? Namgung looked at the black ticket and said. Unknown red letters slowly began to be engraved on the ticket that had nothing written on it. Challenge? Even though it was not a human language, Namgoong was surprisingly able to read the letters written on the ticket. ? The owner of the ticket has been confirmed. ? The subquest Rans Nest has been added. ? Prove yourself by challenging the nest. Rans Nest? Has there been anything like this? I tried to remember, but nothing in particular came to mind. If its a nest, it must be a place where there are monsters. If so, it meant that there was also a compensation item. Maybe its a new opportunity that I didnt know about even in my previous life. . He looked ahead. At the end of the cave, a distorted space like the gates of hell that had been created in the sky was visible. It was much smaller than a typical portal, and the space was swirling and tempting him, as if inviting him to come in. Lets stay calm. Namgung calmed his excitement. ? You cannot give up the quest after entering. The moment you go in there, there are only two ways to get out. Complete the quest or die. I had no idea what the difficulty level was or what kind of monsters were inside. If I were my normal self, I would never have taken this risk. SssssssssssssC!! But then, a soul knight wearing a huge armor appeared in front of Namgung. ?! It was Asterions command. Chuck C He lifted the ax he was holding and pointed at the door. You want me to go in there? At his question, the knight slowly nodded. At that moment, Namgung could instinctively feel it. That this is an opportunity. Chapter 42 Episode 42 Hmm. Namgung slowly opened his eyes. The moment I passed through the door, I felt a weight as if I was being sucked deep into the ocean floor. When I looked back, the door was gone and only the solid stone wall remained. Is it true there is no exit? Namgung turned his head and looked at the single path of the cave, thinking that he had no choice but to move forward from now on. Ill call you As from now on. Are you fine? He said as he looked at the spirit of Asterion who came through the door with him. He nodded instead of answering. Unlike when he was the master of the labyrinth, he no longer said anything now that he had signed a contract with Namgung and became a soul knight. No, its probably correct to say you cant. Namgung knew very well that the reason was because his level of necromancy was low. Would it have been different if you had been able to wear Hades helmet? Namgung said, recalling the number 8 legendary grade Noble Phantasm [Hades Helmet] that he obtained from Yor in the free quest before the carnival began. Well, that doesnt mean that not everyone who died exists in the underworld. Well its a terrible place even for the dead. Namgung tested the helmet on As just in case. But the pitch didnt react at all. Cuung C As slowly lowered his head as if he was apologizing. I never meant to criticize you. You had hoped to get out of the labyrinth. Because hope is for those who desire life. Namgung lightly tapped his shoulder. You are not dead. As he said that, one person came to mind. A knight who hunted 666,666 high-level demons with him in his previous life. Crrrrrrr. The sound of the wind that came at that moment was like the cry I heard in my past life when I was saying goodbye after completing the quest. The only being from the underworld that he knows. The fact that Asu cant use this helmet means that there is another owner who must use it. Namgoong strengthened his resolve as he remembered his last colleague from his previous life. And me too. You can never die. Namgung passed by As and walked slowly. It was then. [Stop.] Namgung hurriedly turned his head at the sudden voice. But the voice did not simply come from outside. [Who are you and who did you come in here?] Namgung frowned slightly at the sound echoing directly from his head. If there is a being that can send thoughts, it would be at least a high-level demon, a spirit king, or a dragon. It was strange. Such beings exist at least after the 13th gate of hell opens. No matter how much he changed the future, it was only possible after at least a few years had passed. Theres no way weve already encountered them It was difficult for Namgung to guess who the being inside was. . Namgung was doubtful whether this black ticket he had was really the reward for the labyrinth. Of course, like at the Ghoul Kings gravesite, the dungeons rewards could be different from the previous life. However, the reward of this labyrinth feels strange and unknown. He thought that if he knew the identity of the being who was talking to him now, he would be able to know for sure what that strange feeling was. I really wonder who it is. I got this from the Minotaurs Migong. He took out the ticket and waved it in the air. I dont know what this is. Its just that it forced me to come here. Namgung looked around. All I know is that this is Orchids nest. Are you the one who is talking to me now? [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Am I Ran?] Goosebumps C Namgung felt his skin tremble without realizing it at the answer he heard at that moment. [It seems like you came here without really knowing anything.] The name of the quest was definitely Rans Nest. But Ran is not the one who gives the answer based on the mood. There was only one possibility. A predator that killed the orchid and took over this nest. Slurp C Namgung slowly drew out his sword and held it. [Have you noticed it yet? Hes like a hunting dog. I see that you can smell well.] I am the revealer of the seven serpents. He is chosen by his status. I dont know what your identity is, but you probably arent someone with a status higher than your status. He walked into the cave. If you are thinking of harming me, you should keep in mind that it is like showing your teeth to a person. [Speaking of status theyre talking as if theyre special to their chess game. Its cute. Cute.] Arent you afraid of status? What kind of attitude is this? The highest beings in this world right now were clearly the eight Aspects. Even the upper-class demons, Spirit Kings and Dragons, who could be said to be the highest-ranking races, were nothing compared to their status. What on earth is it? Namgung was puzzled, but at the same time he was curious about who was here now. * * * [ Open Rans nest? Haha really who would do such a shameless thing? Without my permission.] A voice as sharp as snake teeth was heard in a space that was like a void where nothing existed. [calm down. You would know. The game has already turned out differently than we thought. We all know that the time axis is distorted.] Tung C At that moment, a place became bright as if a light was shooting from the ceiling. [okay. Until 25 years after Carnival began. From that time on, we know that our memories have changed.] Tung C Another light came on. [Someone went back in time. We were left with a vague memory, as if we had woken up from a dream.] Tung- The light continued to come on. [Thats not fair. In that case, we should act differently from our initial plan.] [Fair? To be honest, I am against it. Even if there are returnees, that is just the arrangement of the carnival. He survived and is ready to enjoy this festival again.] It wasnt Yor. On the contrary, Yor slightly squinted one eye and looked at the shadow as he heard those words defending the returner. [why? Is there something undesirable about it?] [Dont be fooled.] [Im not trying to deny the existence of returnees. It is simply to give a fair opportunity to the few remaining Revelators.] [Yes. If there is someone who knows the future it would be enough to create a future that he or she does not know about.] [For example, what will happen 30 years after the start of the carnival.] KwaangC!! At that moment, a loud sound of hitting the table was heard. There were shadows sitting where the lights were turned on, but each one had a different appearance. [Thats funny. The festival has begun. Now, it is against the rules for the Aspects to intervene like this.] [It is up to each person to choose their words.] [Dont get angry. Thats not like you. Yor.] [Dont call my name carelessly. This is a shadow corridor with faces hidden so that all Aspects can converse without restrictions. If you want to disappear, just keep trying.] [Giggles C You? me? Anyway, we all know who is who, so its not the same thing.] Along with a strange laugh, the face of the shadow that had spoken a moment ago showed a strange smile. [Now, dont be too disappointed. It is true that your Revelator stands out from other Revelators of other statures. It may be a misunderstanding, but] [It may not be a misunderstanding.] [Because that guy has intentions more unknown than seven snakes.] [Yes. Who knows if he might be harboring a returner.] Grrrr!! At that moment, the shadow cleared and Yors face appeared. [You guys really have long tongues.] He looked around with a stern expression. [Arent you the one who warned me about the Shadow Corridor a little while ago? A person like that shows his face.] [Shut up. The coffin of the sun and the moon no. Durga.] Yor said, shooting one of the shadows. [Are you doing this to the subject of the regression arrangement you created? a fair crack of the whip? You are talking nonsense. Dont we know your dark insides?] [.] [You say its an arrangement for humans, but in reality, youre hoping that your revealer will return to that arrangement. To come back and have everything monopolized.] Yor snorted. [But what? I dont think the Revelator you chose is the one. Thats probably why Im feeling impatient. Who has the status of a regressor as a revealer?] Boom! Yor struck the table, and the shadow covering Durgas face disappeared. [Thats what I think is my revealer. [You bastard.] He frowned. [What?] [The guy who was supposed to be for humans first pulled out a plan that would take place 30 years in the future to find returnees? The second door has just opened. Do you think you can survive in a place like that!] [Really. Because we didnt break the rules.] [50 years of Carnival. All we have to do is decide what happens in the meantime. The order does not matter.] [Why are you making such a fuss? Thats not like you.] [Could it be Your revealer is really a returner?] Yor stood up, clenching his fist with the hand that hit the desk. [Hu] He sighed softly. [okay. do whatever you want. Because I dont know either. Whether my revelator is a returner or not. Still, to open the place where that bastard is no matter how much Im on fire.] It was a laugh. Yor actually seemed to be enjoying this situation, as if it was going as expected. [Are you guys confident enough to handle it?] [To scare you? Do not be ridiculous. Whats the problem? He is sealed, and it is also a gateway that must be passed over time anyway.] [Dur No, what the observer of the sun and moon said is correct. And it is also the surest way to identify a returner.] [Because he lives on time.] The rest of the voices countered his words by saying they had been waiting. [If my Revelator returns from there alive then one of your Revelators will be suspected.] Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He spoke to the other Aspects. [You can look forward to it. I will decide which test to take at that time. See you next time.] [.] [.] At Yors words, the seven remaining shadows did not say anything. Thump-thump-thump- Instead of answering, the lights started turning off one by one. When all the shadows disappeared, Yor let out a soft sigh. is this what happened? He messed up his hair with a nervous expression and muttered in a low voice. [It was expected that the Aspects would test you but I guess you went too far. No wonder I chose this place.] Just right! When he snapped his fingers, the space distorted and Namgungs figure was visible in the cave. [Dont die.] Yor thought, looking at Namgung with his chin resting. [As long as you come back alive, I will definitely receive compensation for this incident.] * * * Its different from what I thought. Upon reaching the end of the cave, Namgung found something chained to numerous pillars. [Cluck Its not that big of a deal.] It was difficult to explain what was in front of me. In some ways it looked like a snake, and in other ways it looked like a lion. And when you turn your head, it looks like a giant, and in some ways it looks like a human. [A revelation of status? Surprisingly. I didnt expect you to come to me so quickly.] I received a quest. I know that this description makes no sense. But that was the only way I could explain it. Because it really looked that way in Namgungs eyes. Challenge Rans Nest. But no matter how I look at it, you dont seem to be Ran What is your identity? [It looks like you really havent heard anything from Sang-sang. How many doors have been opened?] This is the second time. [What?] At that moment, the shape of something stirred. Namgung couldnt tell exactly what it was, but he could fully feel the guys emotions. [Second time?] It was an embarrassment. okay. I got a ticket to come here as a reward from the labyrinth dungeon created after closing the Serpents door. [That doesnt make sense. Are you saying that you came here just after the second door? What are the Aspects thinking?] SsssssssssssssssssssssssssC!! At that moment, black smoke poured out toward Namgung. [Or are you hiding something?] Red eyes flashed in the smoke. I think its the same for everyone. I must have said it. I received a quest. Namgung looked into the eerie eyes and spoke in a low voice. It doesnt matter whether its a plot of Sang Sang or because Im great. The important thing is that the content of the quest didnt say whether I should kill you or save you. There was no wavering in his voice. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk It sounds like you are saying you can kill me. Even though I only finished the second door. Is there any part of you that believes it?] Well. Thats something no one knows. If you tell me what youre hiding, I can also tell you what I believe. [Confidence is worth it.] Namgung looked at the smoke that enveloped his body and slowly exhaled. The smoke was giving off a terrible chill. I feel like my heart will freeze if I dont breathe. [Ran is not the name of a monster.] Smoke told him. then? [Its the name of a superior.] . Namgungs face hardened slightly at those words. So this is the realm of phase Then what about you? Who are you in the Realm of Aspects? SssssssssssssssssC! At that moment, the shape of the smoke changed. It was in the form of a four-legged beast, but it was difficult to express what it resembled. [Of course, he must be the one who took over the realm of the Aspect.] The snout was long and protruding, and with a sound like a crack, the snout split in four directions, like flower petals splitting. Where is Ran? [Guess where.] He opened his huge mouth in front of Namgung and said. [Where is that guy?] Namgung smiled coldly as he looked at the mouth of the guy that looked as if it was going to devour him at any moment. What a fun kid. Chapter 43 Episode 43 You ate it? [Thats fun. How can you say something like that so casually? Doesnt the Revelator absolutely follow the phase? By holding it and serving it. Do you really think a monster like me has eaten up the status you look up to?] The appearance of acting has changed again. This time, it took on a lizard-like appearance and spoke while lightly tapping its large tail. well. Although I use the power of a revealer, I do not worship my status as a god. To them, the Revelator is nothing more than their chess piece. [Indeed I wonder why someone with the same thoughts as you was chosen as a Revelator.] Im not interested in your curiosity. Whats important to me is completing the quest and getting out of this cave. Namgung looked at the lizard made of black smoke and spoke in a low voice. I just want to prove my qualifications to see if you should be killed or not. [Cluck Getting out of here? Its no big deal. If you want, you can find a way now.] As soon as he finished speaking, the smoke turned into fog and dispersed. how? [You can eat it too. Rans flesh.] At that moment, the smoke changed into something like a table. On top of it was a piece of red meat with not even the blood gone. [That is the test of this nest. Simple, right? But the reward is better than anything else. If youre lucky, you might even get the power of a phase. Maybe you can taste heaven from the hell that is about to begin.] His voice was sweet. Its the power of the phase You can gain extraordinary power just by eating this. Its more attractive than I thought. [then. Of course.] Who is Ran? As far as I know, there are only 8 people. [The number of phases is not fixed. Not only in your world, but in all worlds, aspects have repeatedly existed and disappeared.] Namgung recalled what Yor said the other day. The gods of Olympus also said it was of a level, but they said it was of a lower level than its current status. It seemed to be true that there were different levels of status. Another god who created gods. If this incident hadnt happened, most people wouldnt have believed what he said. But now everyone knows. That there are many gods other than the one they know. And those extra-human beings were not necessarily limited to gods. They are called gods and are worshiped, but they are also called devils and are rejected. [Ran is the oldest phase. Not the kids who are holding the carnival now, but much longer ago than when Olympus and Muspelheim existed.] He said. [It is the most powerful phase that created it all. However, as time passes, the position of status changes. Just like the carnival has been repeated over and over again.] How many times have you guys done this damn thing? Its scary to even imagine. [This is not just a game. There are many worlds other than yours. Because of Carnival, the world continues to change, prospering and declining. That is history.] History? However, Namgung made a cold laugh at Yeong-gis words. Youre laughing. Since when has history been something that someone else makes for us? [okay. The subject is you. Carnival is also something you guys are creating, right? We are just creating the background.] Us? Namgung grabbed the piece of meat placed on the black table and slowly looked down. With that one word, the decision was made. [why? This is truly an opportunity for you. Whether its a mistake of phase or a ruse, you came here anyway and can get ahead of any other Revelators.] Thats it. Thats why I cant trust you. [What is that] Contrary to his bewildered voice, Namgung slowly put down the piece of meat. I dont know who the Aspect Ran is but why are you tied up here because you are strong enough to eat the Aspect? [ What?] And you clearly said it a moment ago. I mean we. You havent revealed your identity yet. Should we trust the words of such a person? Thats ridiculous. Namgung spoke to him. You better be clear about your attitude. Are you a person who goes against your status? Or is it on the side of status? PoopC! When I grabbed the red meat with all my might, the flesh exploded and broke into pieces. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? The pieces of flesh that fell on the floor are screaming! and started riding. The black table changed its appearance once again with a whirlpool. This time it was the shape of a mummy wrapped in black bandages. Where the eyes and nose should be, there were only black holes, as if they had been cut out with something. Three white eye lights blinked in that hole that seemed like it was going to be sucked in. [Thats great. On the one hand, its a shame. If I had been blinded by greed and eaten that, I would have been able to taste you. Your soul seems like it would be quite interesting.] Crazy. I didnt survive to be eaten in a place like this. Namgung frowned at his words. [The intentions of the Clkkeul Aspects are obvious. It looks like they were quite impressed, right? Otherwise, there is no way you would meet me now that the second door has opened.] When the mummy stretched out her hand, there was a box lying there. [They want to eat you, but . ] And blue flames billowed out from the hole in his face. [I got a little curious. Its probably something they didnt even think about.] Namgung instinctively trembled slightly from the heat of the fire that he felt before his eyes. Its real. What he said was not a lie. It was also more powerful than any of the eight Aspects he knew. He is absolutely out of phase. [Take it. You said you received a quest, right? A quest must have a reward, and it can only be completed when you receive it.] Exciting C Exciting C Absolute strength that I have never seen before. Without realizing it, Namgoongs heart was beating fast. [Thats the way to get out of here.] He turned his back and lightly waved his hand behind him as if saying goodbye to Namgung. [Like all games, the carnival ends someday. If you survive you will be able to see the ending.] To do that, I took away the position of the Revelator. I started from a position ahead of others. [Indeed Its a revelation Thats a great thing in itself, but its not enough. Because there will be many obstacles in the future.] Kwajik-! That moment. Namgoong walked to the box and broke it with all his might. Obstacle? Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo much!! The lid of the box shattered and a sound announcing the reward sounded. However much. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. [This is a guy who doesnt know how to be afraid of the sky.] Before he could see what the reward was, black smoke billowing out from inside the box obscured Namgungs vision. [I am Woo ().] It was at that time. He spoke to Namgung one last time as he disappeared into the darkness. [It is not nothing. I exist, but its not that I dont have it, its that I havent existed since the beginning.] What? [And he is also the one who has observed all the festivals so far. Therefore] It was not a voice, but a line of sentences appeared in Namgungs eyes as if letters were engraved in the darkness. The moment Namgung saw it, he knew. That it was a message from Woo hidden in the fog so that even the Aspects who were looking down on him could not see it. [I could tell you about the remaining 25 years of the future that you dont know about.] * * * !!! I opened my eyes. The words Woo left a moment ago continued to linger in Namgungs mind. However, he realized that he was no longer in a dark cave, but inside a car, and that he had returned to reality. The quest is that right? Even though he had gone through the absurd experience of regression, he felt bewildered for the first time. Meeting Woo in the cave was a very unnatural event. Someone must have been trying to test me. Perhaps the culprit, as Woo said, was probably of high status, but funny enough, Woo, who was in it, did not even mention a single word about his return. Just the last word. It certainly wouldnt have been heard by the Aspects either. It meant that he was aware of his own return, and at the same time, the fact that this terrible apocalypse was 25 years more than what he experienced was a greater harvest than he expected. Hmm His mind was racing, but more than that, Namgung was worried about whether he could talk to Yor about this matter. Crying C it was then. I heard a strange sound of metal hitting my right arm as I touched my forehead. When he looked down, he saw something wrapped around his wrist. This is The moment I hesitated for a moment when I saw something for the first time, Dad!! Wake up! I heard my daughters cry outside the door. It was only when Namgoong saw that his daughter, who should have been sitting next to him, was outside the car that he realized that there was no one in the drivers seat. The car was stopped. puck! Wow!! At the same time, dull sounds were heard everywhere. Ouch!! The heavy breathing heard outside the car belonged to Myung-hoon, and seeing So-min urgently knocking on the window made Nam-goong quickly figure out what was going on. Clang C He opened the car door. dad!! whats the matter? He asked as he grabbed his daughter, who was yelling at him, by the arm and pulled her into his arms. Suddenly, people came and stopped the car Uncle Myung-hoon is in danger!! Somin shouted urgently. Just as she said, I could see Myung-Hoon surrounded by dozens of men. No way. However, Namgung instead chuckled when he saw Myung-hun being held captive. They are the ones who are dangerous. Sit down for now. Namgung opened the car door, let Somin in, and turned his head. Is that Namgung? Slightly unclear Korean. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We need you to come with us for a while. I had a vague idea where they came from. Myung-Hoon. You can stop coming out. ah. Your brother. Kwasik!! No sooner had Namgung uttered his words than Myung-hoon knocked down the man who was holding him. Oops!! At the same time, he twisted the arm he was holding, and the mans arm was twisted in a deformed manner. Why were you detained? Well, I just wanted to take a look at the situation. Because Somin is there too. As Myung-Hoon stood up, lightly stepping on the fallen mans back, the men, who were momentarily confused, all took out knives from inside their clothes. These bastards! Hit everyone!! I have a general sense of where it came from, but it would be better to catch a few people and ask them for more details. All right. When did the monsters start pouring in, but they are still threatening with such a small sword? Anyway, you gangsters. Myung-Hoon nodded as he watched them running towards him. But theyre lucky. If it had been Hojun instead of you, there wouldnt have been any of them still breathing. Im not a particularly good guy either. But it doesnt kill people. Quads, that is!! When Myeong-Hoon pulled out his Baekcheon Ganggeom, cold ice picks popped out around him as if forming a fence. They dont kill you. Chapter 44 Episode 44 Oops!! The mans ankle, which was crawling on the floor to run away, was abnormally bent. Myung-Hoon, who had knocked down dozens of people in an instant, let out a low breath and turned his wrist as if he was feeling stiff. Its funny to say this, but the world is changing and there are good things about it. I cant believe I faced this much and didnt lose my breath at all. Even before the world changed, if you were this out of breath, it was a lack of exercise. Myung-Hoon chuckled at Namgungs answer. Which one of you has the head? Ugh!! He growled as he lifted the back of the head of the man with the broken ankle. I wont talk too much. Since you came here for me, lets talk without being tired. Youll want to die. Kkkkkkk kill me? Do not be ridiculous. You bastard. Murder at will in Korea? If you have the guts, try it! Fuuk C At that moment, Namgung plunged the knife that was on the floor into his thigh. Kkkkkkkkk!! I guess you didnt understand what I meant. I dont mean to kill you. Im going to make you want to die. Sigh! Phew! Deep!! Namgung casually stabbed the knife into the mans thigh several times. Now wait a minute! for a moment!!! When his legs became numb and he could no longer feel anything, he eventually screamed and hurriedly waved his hand towards Namgung. I! But he was so scared that he couldnt give a proper answer. However, just by the way his eyes moved, Namgung could tell who was the leader of the group. Is it you? He looked at one person. Surprisingly, the gaze of the man whose leg was stabbed stopped for a moment on a man who looked the youngest among the group that attacked Namgung. What no. I just Really? At Namgungs question, he shook his head with a clear look of confusion. Ugh! Thats right! However, Namgung grabbed the fallen man by the back of his neck and gave him strength. That person is Cheonil Cough!! The man screamed as if he could no longer endure the pain as if his neck bones would break at any moment. puck! But his words did not last until the end. The sharp dagger plunged right into the forehead of the man Namgung was holding. Anyway, the problem is the mouth. Mouth. Its a problem for the chairman to even accept such a bully. . Namgung put the body down on the floor, its head tilted back and looking at him, and clicked his tongue. You look young, but your hands are numb. Whats your name? Choi Kwang-pil, Cheonilhoe executive officer. It was then. Everyones attention was drawn to a womans voice coming from behind the group. bang-! The muzzle of the gun pointed toward the sky spewed fire. Everyone get down on the floor!! She was none other than Park Hyo-joo. She pointed a gun and ran towards Namgung in a month. Are you okay? are you okay. And theyre already down on the floor. No need to waste bullets. I came here to help anyway. In response to Namgungs greeting, Park Hyo-joo responded to him with a pouting lip as if she was embarrassed. What is that gun? Now you know that guns and such dont mean much. Thats the same for people like us. For those who still dont know, guns work better than blades. Hyoju Park said: After we parted ways, I immediately contacted the team and asked them to investigate Incheon Port. But as soon as I could get the word out, they said a suspicious ship came in last night. Its a ship Cheonilhoe is based in Incheon anyway. There is no way to lift it through the stomach. Unless it was carrying drugs It was a ship from Hong Kong. Theyre Triads. Namgoong responded to Park Hyo-joos words. While investigating their whereabouts, we detected the movements of Cheonilhoe members in Incheon and immediately followed them. Hmm. Cheonilhoe moved right after the Triad entered the port? Well, its not strange since theyve maintained a close relationship for a long time, but the problem is that their target is me. He gathered his thoughts. Cheonilhoe is just a tool. It would be correct to think that it is not them who are targeting me, but the Triads. And behind the Triad was the alchemist Jin Wei, one of the Eight Wusheng. It is highly likely that he came to know that I had contact with Alec. Rans Nest was the same, and he could see that the Aspects were slowly starting to keep him in check. In fact, that was also what Namgoong was aiming for. If you didnt know about the regression from the beginning, you wouldnt know. You couldnt hide forever in a situation where you knew there was a regression. Thats why Namgoong went from meeting Alek Traman to attracting Ninagawa Erika. I made a plan. Although they do not explicitly declare themselves to be regressors, they continue to raise suspicions. In this way, he actually made the revelers come to him. The gates of hell open and when it closes, the remaining demons pour out. The main premise of apocalypse does not change. In other words, monsters appear constantly. And by summoning the revelers, Namgung tried to use their power to stop the monsters in Korea. If you come And Namgung chuckled as he looked at them. I guess I should use it gratefully. Jeopuk- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung walked towards Choi Kwang-pil. Anyway, you are just bridesmaids. Im not interested in Cheonilhoe. Guide me to where the real bastards are. You crazy bastard who are you telling me to do this or that? I need to keep my mouth shut. shut up!! Suak-!! It was then. Choi Kwang-pils hand quickly split the air horizontally. Faster than human speed. Is it the power of runes? However, Namgung dodged his attack backwards without taking his eyes off him. Tsk, tsk Seeing that he rose to executive level at such a young age, I guess hes a little offended. You have to watch the other person while youre at it. You pity me Myung-hoon shook his head as he looked at Choi Kwang-pil like that. Park Hyo-joo also had the same reaction. What is it? Rather, when the two people looked at him pitifully, Choi Kwang-pil realized that something was wrong. puck-! At that moment, a star flashed. When Namgungs fist hit him between the eyes, his vision turned black as if a light had been turned off. Ouch!! His head was thrown back and his nose was bleeding. Namgung grabbed one of his arms as he swayed and pressed his foot against the top of his foot. Wood-duk!! The top of his foot caved in with the sound of a bone breaking. The pain was so intense that Choi Kwang-pil fell forward without even having time to scream. Huh huh Looking at him barely able to breathe, Namgung unfolded his fingers one by one and took out the knife he was holding. I was lucky. It looks like he picked up a few of the lowest level runes Suddenly, Namgung cut his Achilles heel. Kaaaaaa!! If you cant use your legs, theyre useless. As Choi Kwang-pil screamed in pain, the members of Cheonilhoe who were around him began to secretly look at him. Run away!! Aaaah!! Eventually, with someone shouting, they began to hastily disperse. Stop right there!! Park Hyo-joo shouted at them, but her gun only moved hastily, not knowing which of the dozens of people to aim at. I dont care about the little brats. Because the purpose was achieved. Keuuuh. Choi Kwang-pil. Listen carefully. If I hurt your leg a few more times, I could end up crippled for the rest of my life. Namgung grabbed his hair. If youre lucky, you might be able to fix your leg. But this is not the world we already knew. It would be quicker to be eaten by monsters than to be cured. At that moment, Choi Kwang-pils eyes wavered. There is no need to blame the subordinates who ran away. Because you will have to betray the person above you anyway. Shut up Im your guy Ugh!! Namgung stabbed the knife he was holding into his bleeding heel. Every time Choi Kwang-pil struggled, the vertically embedded knife rattled and trembled. Go to the coastal terminal!! I told you to bring me there!! who? The guy who asked me to come find him is either Shin Tae-hwa of the Thousand Days Club or Jin Wei of the Triads. You have to say that. Well, Im good at that too Just give the command ah!! Namgoong twisted the knife stuck in Choi Kwang-pils leg. You are the president of the association. The Triads came into the port yesterday but before they moved, the Chairman himself gave an order! They say Cheonilhoe lasts a long time, but only one day has passed since the incident in Yeouido. It will still be difficult to figure out my identity. If so, the cause was most likely Jin Wei. And the fact that he knows his identity it is highly likely that he was in contact with Alek Traman. There is a high possibility that the Cheonilhoe learned of my existence through such a triad. Shin Tae-hwa was like a hyena. I dont know who he is, but he is someone that the Triads are looking for. It was clear that he thought there was something there and made the first move. Anyway, this one smell is amazing. Kwasik!! Namgoong hit Choi Gwang-pils head, which he was holding, on the floor with all his strength. Namgoong slowly stood up after putting him down on the floor, unconscious and limp with a dull impact. Take him away. There is a high possibility that this guy knows the location of the drug warehouse. The team will be here soon. Are you going to the terminal? I will go with you. no. are you okay. The fact that Shin Tae-hwa found me before Jin Wei did means that he secretly wants to meet me. Its dangerous. Theres no way hes waiting around unprepared. Maybe its a trap. Its probably not a trap. He must be trying to balance the balance between the Triads and me. Where should I bet to benefit? Park Hyo-joo looked somewhat anxious despite Namgungs answer. are you okay. Rather, its those guys that you should be worried about. And I also had some business to do with them I would be grateful if they came to see me on their own. Something to do? Jin Weis recipe for a new drug. And even the factory that will manufacture it. After all, it is related to Cheonilhoe. Didnt you tell me to keep an eye on them to prevent that? Of course we have to stop it. Using it on humans is absolutely unacceptable. But if Shin Tae-hwa, not Jin Wei, is looking for me first, we might be able to come up with a plan for the second monster wave. Namgungs eyes shone. Like the first time, when the door closes, a wave begins in which the remaining monsters are summoned simultaneously. But the scale will be on a different level from the goblin era. At his words, Park Hyo-joo looked at him with nervous eyes. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But what if Jinweis new drug? What if you use it on monsters instead of humans? Namgung spoke in a low voice. I can annihilate you with one hit. Park Hyo-joo swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at his words. Chapter 45 Episode 45 C Heres some guidance. This passenger terminal is currently not in operation, so there will be no disruption in use. To Baengnyeong Island at 3 p.m. Two copies of the Sunflower. The employee who was making an announcement at the ticket office looked at Namgoong standing in front of the ticket window for a moment. Go to gate 3. The employee who had been announcing the suspension of operations just a moment ago strangely cut off a ticket and gave it to him. Namgung put it in his arms and walked away with great strides. From here on, Im going alone. Are you sure you dont mind? From what I heard, it seems like there are quite a few of them who purchased Yaksha bundle items. Its not a big deal to say that you can buy it with the head you just got. Its not a big problem. Dad, its too dangerous!! Namgung spoke to Myung-hoon about So-min being dried up. The second monster wave will begin soon. The two go back and guard the base with Hojun. I told Hojun to close the barricade at the entrance before coming out. Dont worry too much. Ive already dealt with Lizardmen once so be careful, brother. okay. Namgung looked at his daughter while lightly stroking her head. Dad is going to come here with this sister. You dont have to worry because he is a competent team leader at the National Intelligence Service and will soon move with the agents. But And if my daughter protects the base, Dad can come back with peace of mind. Thats the most important place. Can I ask you a favor? Somin slowly nodded at his words. It seems like my dad always does something dangerous. of course. Shes my precious daughter. But dad is waiting. You met Gyu-ryu, right? She nodded. The day will soon come when I will leave my fathers care to my daughter. At that time, I will really ask you a favor. got it? It wasnt a mouthful or a lie. After learning that Somin had the potential to grow magical power to a legendary level, he had many thoughts. He didnt know much about magic, but he was sure that it was much more special than any other quality. You cannot grow your magic by simply hunting monsters. The best way is to learn from an excellent teacher. Namgung thought of the most powerful wizard he knew, Den Howl of Palmuseong. He may be great as a wizard, but he is by no means a good guy. Rather, he could have coveted Somins qualities. Moreover, since Den Howl had not yet established magic and the foundation for magic had not yet been established, it was impossible to find a proper wizard. Thats the method he came up with. That is, there is no law that says the teacher who will teach magic must be human. Den Howl is a revealer chosen by the Wanderer of the Four Seasons who walks the magic path among the eight Aspects. He learned magic directly from Sang Sang. The way for Somin, who is not a revealer, to surpass him is to obtain the magic of the proxy clan that follows the magic of the phase. The black market will begin soon. An auction house overseen by proxy clans from around the world. Namgung was waiting for it. dad. Before leaving, Somin called him. Ill get stronger quickly and help my dad. huh. What are you thinking? Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Daughter. Ah, did you say Somin? Shes so cute, its hard to believe shes your daughter. Park Hyo-joo smiled and said with a bit of disappointment on her face. Because I take after my mother. no wonder. I knew that would happen. By the way, where is your wife? I left first. Its not because of this incident. Im talking about the magnitude 6.8 earthquake that occurred in Yeongdeungpo a few years ago. Ah Park Hyo-joo nodded as if she remembered. It was a terrible incident that no one expected that happened in the middle of Seoul. Yeongdeungpo Station Station and famous department stores collapsed, causing hundreds of casualties. Major transportation facilities, including the subway, were restored, but the huge sinkhole created by the earthquake still remained. sorry. What is there to be sorry for? Its in the past. Namgung answered casually, but Park Hyo-joo could not hide her heavy heart. Forget the useless talk and focus now. Everyone has arrived. When I went to the gate the staff told me about, there were two sturdy men standing there. Come this way. The man looked at the ticket and nodded towards Namgung. There was no one on the docked ferry. As I entered the cabin on board, there was a familiar face sitting there. Cheonilhoe Shin Taehwa. this this. Its been several years since Cheonilhoe disappeared, but you still say things like that. Please call me Chairman Shin of Cheonil Trading. Unlike the bigger guys, a neatly dressed man stretched out his hand towards Namgung. The sparkling luxury watch on his wrist rattled and shook. Thats Namgung. You were the only one who called, but your pretty sister also came. Do you think we get along well? shut up. Where did the gangster bastard come from. What are you doing? Can you see how thick this womans mouth is? I saw that the National Intelligence Service was doing something wrong. This is Incheon, not Seoul. Shin Tae-hwa looked at Park Hyo-joo and let out a bitter laugh. Every time his lips moved, his gold teeth flashed. Do you know my identity? Park Hyo-joo frowned slightly at his words. Now, everyone, please sit down. Youve come a long way, so we should have something to talk about over a drink. I have a lot to talk about. He said as he sat down. You found me? However, Namgung remained standing there and looked down at him and asked. Park Hyo-joo, who was about to sit down, glanced at him and stood behind him with a sigh. Yesterday morning, Chen Xin of the Triad came in with his gang members. They were looking for you. If its Chen Xun he must be the person who holds the position of Red Geun, who leads the actual fists of the Triads Park Hyo-joo couldnt help but be embarrassed by the news that an unexpected big man had entered the port. Oh, by the way, dont say anything to the guards. Because those people did their job. what? The world is having fun. Have you heard of the romantic fist era? Not with a gun or a knife, but in the old days, with these fists. huh? We fought with our fists. Crank C At that moment, as he was shaking his fist in the air as if throwing a jab, a bracelet on his wrist caught Namgoongs eyes. Its the beast warriors gauntlet. It was a weapon in the shape of a bracelet, but transformed into a gauntlet studded with thorns depending on the users will. Its a magic grade, so it seems like its quite expensive to purchase in the current situation You cant just get it by hunting goblins. Namgung had a rough idea of how he obtained the weapon. The blood traces seen here and there on the way to the terminal were by no means those of a monster. And. Great its good, right? A world where fists come before guns. It seems like that era has come back. Is it true you guys took care of the Coast Guard? To bring in the damn triads? Park Hyo-joo shouted at his words. Theres nothing you cant do. Thats what the world has become now. Isnt it? Its a very ideal world. This bastard!! Park Hyo-joo shouted as if she couldnt stand it anymore. Pop C But at that moment, the blade of Namgoongs hand hit her on the back of the neck and she gasped! He collapsed on the spot with a sound. What situation is this again? Seeing her fainting, Shin Tae-hwa looked at Namgung with eyes demanding an answer. Im starting to become interested in what youre about to do. Namgung said as he leaned Park Hyo-joo, who had collapsed, on a chair. Its something I couldnt help but feel. If you want to have a proper conversation, you have to calm down the squeaking parrot. ha ha ha!!! I like that. I understand why the Triads are looking for it. Its refreshing and exceeds my expectations! Shin Tae-hwa laughed out loud. The reason the Triads are looking for me. And the reason why they kept it a secret and came to me first even though they asked me to. Will our relationship change because of those two things? They are bringing people together. person? He said he was a companion to be with. But those of us who have been dealing with these guys for a long time know this. What Im saying is that words are nothing more than a means for others to do as they please. What are they trying to do? Tap C At that moment, he put a small ampoule down on the table. Its still a sample, but we plan to mass produce it. Namgoong knew right away what it was. A new drug created by Jin Wei through alchemy. It was called Berserker. The Triad decided to provide us with the recipe and a place to make it. And they chose you to administer this medicine. what? The reason Jin Wei found me was to use me as their drug manager Namgung was dumbfounded by his words. Why am I born? Because you are the strongest in Korea. I also saw them hunting monsters in Yeouido. Someone took a picture and posted it on the internet. Its so crazy. Maybe its only a matter of time before you become famous around the world? okay? At that moment, Namgung walked in front of Shin Tae-hwa. Stop it! His subordinates tried to stop him, but Shin Tae-hwa instead raised his hand to stop them. I am quite confident in front of the strongest person in Korea. Judging by the fact that they even tricked the Triads into meeting me first, it seems like they want to make a deal with me If you dont like it, I can break your neck right here. of course. If you want to hit the jackpot, sometimes you have to risk your neck. At Namgungs words, Shin Tae-hwa grinned as if he was amused and pointed his finger at his own neck. Think about it carefully. This is a huge undertaking. The world is already crazy. If more monsters come out in the future, people will become even more fearful. So what do you think theyll find? Shin Tae-hwa is perfect! He said, snapping his fingers. Its a place of refuge. We provide that. People will want this in no time. The effect is not guaranteed. Because I checked it myself. Youre too greedy. Im sure the triads are thinking like that right now. Even though Cheonilhoe is flying and long, in the end, it is just a bunch of people having fun in this small space of Incheon. Im going to trust you guys and leave you alone? What do you know? Anyway, as long as we deal with the guys who came in here, there will be no problem. Thirty people at most. But now there are over 700 kids gathered under me. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssstaehwa .. Then, to his surprise, a small whirlpool of water appeared on his palm. Elementalist? Could it be that they are dealing with water? Namgung had no idea he had this ability. Not long after the drug factory was built in the first place, even the members of the Thousand Days Association became addicted to drugs and were taken advantage of. After we deal with them, we will block the sea route. No matter how long you fly, the boat cant move, so how can you sneak into the country? There was a part of me that believed in it. then. Would you bet without that? I just want to make one arrangement. Its all in case the Triads come by. Take a look C Shin Tae-hwa took out a bag and placed it in front of him. It was filled with 50,000 won bills. Im different from the Triad guys. I wont even tell you to do drugs or anything. Just think of it this way. We protect our country from the triads. huh? What a patriotic thing to do. . This is just a down payment. If the work progresses, you can be paid as much as you want. Money Namgung took out a wad of money from his bag, tapped it, and exhaled softly. I heard thats true? ? At that moment, Shin Tae-hwa couldnt understand Namgungs words and looked puzzled. !! But that face soon changed to astonishment. Knock knock! Crackling. Crackling!! An arm appeared behind his back and strangled Shin Tae-hwa, and before his subordinates could react, his head was bent in a deformed manner. Chairman!! Who are you!! The subordinates shouted urgently. How dare you make people wait and then play tricks behind their backs? You bastards. However, when Shin Tae-hwas body flew in front of them, none of them could run. Get the hell out of there with that trash. Hee hee hee!! Feeling intimidated as if a huge poisonous snake was looking down at them, the men quickly ran away. Since when have you been watching? Then when did you really notice it? As soon as I came in. Before I came in. He was like a chameleon, completely assimilating to his surroundings. Its called Thousand Fifty. The long-haired man tied his loose hair tightly. The so-called enforcer of the Triad looked at Namgung. Theres a reason the boss took notice. Do you like it. People have always had to play in big water. If someone like Cheon Il-hoe had fooled them, they would have ended up in the same situation. spate? However, unlike him who spoke proudly, Namgung burst into laughter at his words. Why are you smiling? In response to his reaction, Chen Xun asked back with a stern expression. Show me how big it is. what? Nangong patted Chen Xuns shoulder lightly as if he was comforting a child and spoke with pitiful eyes. If you cant handle it, you will be eaten. Chapter 46 Episode 46 What? done. What would be the point of telling the tail what you want to say to the head? Just contact Jin Wei. If you want to work with me, come see me in person. You crazy guy How dare you mention someones name? Just because the mountain lord is keeping an eye on you doesnt mean he thinks youve already joined hands with us, right? Chen Xun, who twisted Shin Tae-hwas neck, took off the gloves he was wearing and spoke to Namgung as if he were dumbfounded. . At that moment, his hand, which took off the glove, was invisible, as if it had turned transparent. Assimilation. Namgung stared at his hands, which were not visible outside his sleeves. That was one of Chen Xuns qualities. A different ability than hiding. It does not simply hide the appearance itself, but rather blends into the background itself. Stealth, which is almost a trick of the eye, simply makes one invisible, but does not make the users presence disappear. However, a fairy tale completely blends into the surrounding landscape and its very existence disappears. In other words, there really is nothing where Chen Xuns invisible hand is. Even if Namgoong tried to grab his hand, he could only grab it in the air. On the other hand, Chen Xun, the owner of the hand, could make the hand appear again whenever he wanted. Sssssssssssssssssssun s invisible hand slowly appeared, as if he had been waiting. why? Are you surprised? He raised his hand and asked Namgung. Not really. At first glance, it looks like he is anxious to show off his abilities. Well, its nothing new. Because most of the people who awakened their talents after the gates of hell opened are like that. However, the newly acquired power also meant that it was an unfamiliar power. Even when doing the same thing, an attempt is made to use the newly acquired strength rather than using the method in which one is good at it. Some say its training for quality, but Using it like that in actual combat, not training, is just a show off. And that showoff is bound to create a gap in the end. The world has changed. While there are ordinary humans, there are also people like me who are given special powers. An equal world? There is no such thing anymore. It will be completely divided. Chen Xun spoke to Nangong. Those who are capable will rule, and those who are not will be slaves. We are giving you a chance. So dont think about making trivial remarks. Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Slurp Chen Xuns figure disappeared. Ill rip off your head. Poop! It was then. When Namgung raised his arm and struck backwards, a dull sound was heard and a heavy feeling was felt in the fist. Fighting! Tuk! Suddenly, a few drops of blood splashed out in the empty air and fell to the floor. How! Chen Xun appeared again, standing with a puzzled expression, covering the nosebleeds flowing from his crooked nose as if he had broken it with his hand. There is no way I would be attacked!! My body can perfectly blend into its surroundings!! It means that existence itself disappears! You talk a lot. A guy who doesnt even know his own abilities can show off his tricks in real combat. I think youre the one making a fuss. Chen Xun looked at him while holding his broken nose. Dont disappear and appear frantically, just shut up and sit down. Because your jokes are boring. How on earth did you do this? I didnt hit him with a fist. It was hit by wind pressure. Just because you cant hit it with an object doesnt mean its all-powerful. Chen Xun looked at him with an expression of bewilderment at his answer. Fu wind pressure? Is that possible for humans? But it was ridiculous for someone with the ability to hide themselves to think like that. . Chen Xun quietly sat down, covering his nosebleed. I guess its worth having a chat now. I can almost understand why Jinwei chose me. So you saw me fighting in Yeouido? Yes. And now I plan to entrust to myself the work that I was planning to entrust to Cheonilhoe. The Cheonilhoe guys were a bit of a mess from the beginning. I was watching to see what the fallen guys were up to. Its funny how they try to trick us by recruiting you. But what are you trusting me to entrust you with? Im not even the type of person who used to work here. It is power. Do you need any other reason than that? Chen Xun actually looked puzzled at his question and asked back. The world has changed now. Sanju said. There will come a world where strength is everything. Theres nothing these gangsters cant say. Your public security authority must be on a different level from ours. Its a bit quiet now, but if they are serious, can you handle it? Public security? Now that too is a thing of the past. You are saying this because you dont know our Sanju. Gun or knife? Tell them to bring everything, whether its a tank or a rocket. You cant stop him. He said with a confident expression. Well, from potions that increase abilities to various buffs and treatments. There is nothing that cannot be made with alchemy. Physical ability was of course possible through training and combat, but in reality, it had to be increased through runes. The problem is that getting those runes is not easy at all. Jin Wei was able to solve that problem with alchemy. If this guy has covered his body with alchemy, he may be stronger than Alec at this point. How would you compare yourself? Jin Wei will have the upper hand in terms of experience, but Jin Wei will be overwhelming in terms of physical ability. Unless you collect more runes If you fight, whistle. No, it might be a little disadvantageous. He was definitely a more troublesome opponent than Alec. Therefore, Chen Xuns confidence was not a lie. So be careful. I admit that you have skills, but keep in mind that our Lord is above those who fly and crawl. And soon he will reign over all nations. These days, the enforcers of the Triad are not based on their own skills, but on their ability to suck up the boss, dont you think? You bastard what happened? Nangongs words were annoying, but Chen Xun was fully aware of the gap between herself and him after being punched by him a little while ago. . Rather, it was possible because of his skills. His whole body was warning him that if his fist had moved in response to his words a moment ago, Namgung would have mercilessly cut him with his sword. What are your plans? Originally, we were going to entrust this to Cheonilhoe but if you handle this well, you may be able to join us on better terms. Chen Xun let out a low breath and said. Because the middle bridge disappears. Hmm. Of course there will be surveillance. The people I brought with me will help you and see if you are having any unnecessary thoughts. You cant stop me, so you cant stop me with just your subordinates? What if I wipe out those guys and do the same thing as Cheonilhoe? Youre kind too. I cant believe you even gave me such unnecessary worries. Dont worry, you will know as soon as you touch my men. Theres no need to know how. okay? Chen Xun gave Nangong a note with the address written on it along with the small ampoule that was in front of him a little while ago. Technicians will already be preparing for work. All you have to do is take this to them. Then they will mass-produce samples. Its easy. The remnants of the Thousand Days Association know its location. Just in case, it would be a good idea to take care of them. If you show me that you are not just a scarecrow, Sanju will be happy. When will Jinwei come back? A week later. And you really better be careful what you say. Youre calling Sanjus name in vain. Seeing Nangungs attitude of not having any effect even after warning him, Chen Xun looked full of things to say, but kept his mouth shut. Hmm Namgung nodded as he put the ampoule in his arms. i get it. What about that woman? Should we bury him together when we bury him? its okay. He is an agent of the National Intelligence Service. If you try too hard, the government will target you. Why did you bring such a troublesome lump? Its because Cheonilhoe is doing things dirty. Maybe it would have been better if we had contacted you quietly Ah. Anyway, they are not helpful. If it werent for their friendship with the previous Sanju, they would have already been abandoned. Chen Xun nodded as if he understood what Nangong said. I will take care of that woman. If you make an excuse for Cheonilhoe, it will be okay. Ryojin. At that moment, another figure appeared behind Chen Xun. When Nangong raised his head and looked, the woman who was standing behind Chen Xun with her face covered greeted him lightly. The rest of the kids will go straight to the place with the address written down. You go with Ryo Jin. You dont trust me. Because trust hasnt been built yet. Insurance is a given, right? Namgung noticed that Chen Xun had attached a subordinate to him to make sure that Park Hyo-joo was handled properly. It doesnt matter. He picked up the fainted Park Hyo-joo, carried her on his back, took out her car keys from her pocket, and threw them to Ryeo-jin. You do the driving instead. Because I am not your subordinate. . There was confusion in Ryeojins eyes under the mask. Chen Xun roughly waved his hand at her, as if telling her to take care of it. Its been a week Namgung thought as he left the door of the guest room. You cant wait until then? Ill make sure he comes to see me tomorrow. Fortunately, he was standing in front of the door with his back to them, so no one saw the corner of his mouth turning up. * * * Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Of the silence where only the sound of the exhaust could be heard, the car was running as fast as it was gliding in silence. After leaving the coastal passenger terminal, they headed to Yeongjong Island. As they crossed Incheon Bridge, only the pitch-black sea was visible on both sides. There was no one on the road, and the sea weighed them down with a gloomy anxiety, like a deep-sea beast threatening to swallow them up at any moment. Ryojin I dont really remember it, but its not an unfamiliar name either. Im sure its a name Ive heard before. Namgoong thought as he looked at her back seat, holding the steering wheel. Ive never been involved with triads in my past life. The reason I got to know Jinwei was after Incheon was destroyed by the new drug they created. A church established in Incheon, which was in ruins as the number of drug addicts exploded like an epidemic. With the advent of Jinhwa Bridge, Nangong met Jinwei for the first time. Anyone under Chen Xun cant really be said to be Jin Weis hand and family, so he wouldnt be a major figure in the Triad Where did you see that? hey. I thought it would be good to get to know each other a little more now that were working together. What weapons do you use? . But she gave no answer. Because Im not your subordinate either. Its Hong Geuns order, so Ill drive, but I dont think theres any need to answer questions. Is it because of what happened a little while ago? Im narrow-minded. She flinched C her expression was not visible, but Namgung chuckled when he saw her shoulders shaking slightly while holding the steering wheel. He follows Chen Xuns orders and ignores my questions I guess he doesnt remember getting hit by me. so? Even if you are stronger than Hong Geun, you are not as strong as Sanju. I am ultimately the one who serves Sanju. Your loyalty is amazing. Namgoong leaned down on the sofa and lowered his body as if preparing for shock. But lets see if your skills are that great. what? Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! It was then. The sea on both sides of the bridge suddenly began to surge as if an explosion had occurred. bang! bang! Quagga Gaga River-!!! Wow!! Something began to fall from the spray that rose from the sea, well over the height of the bridge. Ugh?! At first, I thought it was just pouring water, but the heavy impact hitting the bonnet made Ryeojin, who was holding the steering wheel, hurriedly stop the car. This Boom! thud! Kugugoogung!! One, two twenty hundred The sight of Lizardmen breaking through the deep sea and jumping onto the bridge began to fill the bridge in an instant. [Kyaak!Kyaak!!] Looking at the Lizardman outside the window growling at him with sharp teeth, Ryeojin instinctively swallowed dry saliva. What are you doing? Despite the scene that was like a sheet of thin ice, Namgung opened the car door without any problem . Now wait! Ryeo-jin, who was in the drivers seat, shouted urgently at the sight, but Namgung, who got out of the car, looked at them and whetted his appetite. The beginning of the second monster wave. Chapter 47 Episode 47 : KiiiiigC! Seeing the sight of a swarm of monsters filling the bridge, Ryojin hurriedly changed gear to R and stepped on the accelerator. Useless Namgung clicked his tongue as he watched the vehicle reversing. Kwaang!! And just as he expected, the trunk was crushed like a piece of paper with a loud noise. Ugh?! Ryeojin barely managed to keep her balance by grabbing the steering wheel as the car body shook severely. Buuuuuung!! I stepped on the accelerator again as hard as I could, but the car did not move forward. This was because the rear wheels of the car were lifted and spinning in the air. [Crrrrr.] A huge monsters face was visible from the rear window of the car. What is that? Unlike the Lizardman, Ryeo-jin hurriedly opened the car door and jumped out at the sight of a strange monster with a round face like a toad and a mouth with both ears torn apart. Kwaaaang!! When the guy who was holding the rear end of the car with both arms raised both arms as hard as he could, the car she was riding in flipped over very easily. There was nothing like that Ryeojin could not hide his bewilderment as he looked at the monster that seemed to be 1.5 times larger than the Lizardmen, wearing a blunt weapon rather than a spear on its waist, and a large round shield on its back. Lizard Warrior. Hes like a mid-boss. They are summoned a week after the Serpent is summoned, but the Serpent was caught before then, so they are out now. Wagging Wagging. As if eating an appetizer before eating the main dish, the Lizard Warrior suddenly snatched up the Lizardman next to him, ripped off the nape of his neck, and gulped down the blood gushing out. There is no distinction between enemy and enemy. Its nothing more than a vicious monster. You better be careful. Because what he likes the most is human flesh. Ryeojin looked at the tattered nape of the Lizardmans neck and unconsciously rubbed her own neck. What are you going to do? How can I do it? There is only one way. I have no choice but to just break through. Are you crazy? Were in the middle of a bridge! We have to go up to 4km further, but are we going to go that distance while fighting those monsters? why? Cant you do it? If Chen Xun is willing to be my watchdog, it shows that he still believes in my skills. Namgung spoke to the embarrassed woman. Or did you just give it to me because it was a discard card? . Although she couldnt read her expression because she was covered by a mask, Namgung was able to gauge the life she exuded just by looking at her. Jiiiing! At that moment, she rolled up her sleeves and pulled on the bracelet on her wrist. Then, a thread so thin that it could not be seen was pulled out. amnesty? Its not an easy weapon Namgung looked at her with interest. Im not going to help you, so follow me on your own. While saying this, Ryeojin jumped into the group of Lizardmen. [Kyaak! Kyaak!!] [Kyaagaak!!] The Lizardmen looked at her and started stabbing their spears with inexplicable screams. Kwaang- Bang!! Quagga RiverC! She nimbly dodged the attacks and began taking them down one by one. chin! She stepped on the tip of the spear stabbing towards her and jumped up onto the Lizard Mans shoulder. I crossed my arms and hung the thread around his neck, put my weight on it, lowered it to the floor, and pulled my arms. With a sound, the monsters head fell to the floor. Crack! She landed without stopping there and slid between the Lizardmans legs. Da da da da da da!! She ran like a sprint for several meters, got up from her seat, and crossed her arms and stretched them out. [Kyaaaa!!] [Kyaaa!!] Then, along with the Lizardmens screams, it was as if the water had been turned on! As their legs were cut off, blood soaked the floor. Lizardmen with their legs cut off collapsed on the spot. What are you doing? Ryeojin turned her head back over the corpse of the fallen monster and spoke to Namgung. Knock- Seeing her like that, Namgoong knocked on the door of the overturned car. Youre awake now, right? Ugh. Park Hyo-joo, who crawled out of the crushed car, looked at Namgoong with resentful eyes. You didnt mention this. I didnt know I could put the car in reverse either. And you were awake by then. I shouldnt have gotten out. Because its difficult to arouse suspicion. She said while holding the back of her neck after being hit by Namgung. Hit me gently. It would be difficult for me to arouse suspicion. Anyway, the eyes of the Triad were really hidden in the Cheonilhoe. If I had joined hands with Shin Tae-hwa, I would have been in big trouble. In fact, everything, including making her faint, was planned before meeting Cheon Il-hoe. Nangong thought there was no way Jinwei would trust them, and his prediction was indeed correct. Its important from now on. Since the Serpents Gate closed quickly, the number of monsters that will be created will not be comparable to the horde of goblins. It will probably take at least a day just to be summoned. Sure She looked up. ? The depth of the seafloor fluctuates. ? A special curtain has opened for the second carnival. ? All remaining Lizardmen are summoned. ? Number of Lizardmen: 1000 5000 The unit of increasing numbers was different from the goblin era. Will it be okay Although she had talked to her team members in advance, she couldnt help but feel anxious as she recalled the time at the National Assembly building. If you want to survive this world, you have no choice but to trust your friends. They are not ordinary people, but trained people, so they will survive. She nodded at Namgungs words. And if we deal with the monsters as quickly as possible, it will also help them. All right. While Park Hyo-joo was answering, she noticed that the head of the Lizard Warrior that had overturned the car she was riding in was lying at Namgungs feet. ? Absorbs the Lizard Warriors command. ? Soul absorption Lv2 was used. ? Lizard Warriors characteristics: Strength increases slightly. Whoops C Namgoong jumped forward, kicking the head of the Lizard Warrior that was lying on the floor. Whoop!! Ryeo-jin, who had already run more than 200 meters through the swarm of monsters, let out a rough breath and adjusted the thread wrapped around her wrist. It wears out too quickly Her gift was sharp, but its durability was too weak to cut the monsters scales. After catching three or four, her thread inevitably broke. Damn it She bit her lip tightly as she found herself in a dilemma that could not go any further. What on earth is he doing. The moment I look back and feel a sense of unfairness, Im like, wow!! Suck?! She was startled by the black smoke pouring through her body and covered her face with both arms. Creepy!! As the smoke penetrated my body, I felt a chill to my bones. Huh huh Letting out a rough breath, she hurriedly looked ahead to confirm the identity of the smoke that had passed through her. Kwaang!!! Quagga River!! At that moment, surprisingly, the shape of the smoke gradually solidified and turned into soldiers armed with weapons and began to cut up the Lizardmen. Kuung-! Among them, the ax wielded by the commander wearing thick heavy armor at the forefront was blowing away fifteen Lizardmen with a single blow. What She looked at the soul soldiers with a puzzled expression and couldnt help but be shocked when she saw Namgung standing in front of them. It wont help. Follow me. Ryeojin lowered her head and strengthened her legs as if she was embarrassed by him repeating exactly what she had said. BuuuuungC! Ass ax blew the Lizardmen down to the sea like sweeping away leaves, and they began to cross the bridge. * * * Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Wow!! The group crossed the bridge and ran towards Incheon Airport on Yeongjong Island and arrived at a waste treatment plant where a container building was built. This is The moment she opened the tightly locked iron door, Ryeojins complexion darkened. Everyone is dead. Namgung spoke in a dry voice as he looked at the bodies lying inside the building. It was expected. The corpses I saw on the way here. Most of them belonged to triads. What about the instruments? ah!! At Namgungs words, Ryeo Jin hurriedly looked around. Then, he approached the area where the corpses were gathered and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the large machine running without turning off. Thank goodness Most of the triad members brought by Chen Xun were gathered around the drug dispenser. I guess they were desperate too. I think I tried to protect that much. Park Hyo-joo said as she looked at them lying down. Because it is Sanjus order. It must be completed no matter what. Hurry and give me the ampoule. We need to combine the medicine right now. Ryeojin shouted urgently. The technicians that Chen Xun had mentioned seemed to have completed all operations of the manufacturing machine. When Nangong handed her the ampoule, she immediately pushed it into the manufacturing machine. Uuuuuung. Anyway, the bad guys are more needlessly loyal. You should imitate this. Its okay. As Namgoong spoke with the sound of the manufacturing machine engine running, Park Hyo-joo stuck out her lips and answered softly. But the world has gotten better. I cant believe drugs are extracted through a machine like this. Yes? Namgung chuckled at her words. How long does it take? about an hour. Hmm. i get it. You two stay here. It seems like there is a lull for a while, so it wont be too dangerous. With that person? Are you telling me to protect drugs with a gangster? huh. Ugh Park Hyo-joo looked embarrassed by Namgungs words. you. Im sure they said they would deal with that woman quietly in the guest room. But now it looks like we are friends If you are planning to trick us into eating Its not like that. That woman will be with you too. what? While interrupting her, Namgung grabbed Park Hyo-joos shoulder and pushed her toward Ryeo-jin. Hes a corrupt government official. Now wait!! So, watch carefully for one hour. Unless you want to die. Namgoong walked toward the exit of the factory, leaving the embarrassed Park Hyo-joo behind. you are? What do you plan on doing for an hour while leaving us here? Its been a while since I came to the sea. Namgung said to Ryeojin with a strange smile. Im going to do some fishing. What is that * * * Luckily, it starts. Namgung stood on one of the fishing boats anchored at Eurwangni Beach, not far from the factory, and nodded. The streets, which would normally be bustling with grilled clams and alcohol, were as quiet as a ruin. Doo doo doo doo doo. As the fishing boat crossed the shore and entered the sea, Namgung grabbed the helm and remembered. Just as the Goblin Lord builds a fortress, the Serpent also builds his own nest after being summoned. And once the nest is completed, it lays eggs in it. That means that immediately after being summoned, it already has an egg in its stomach. The place where it builds its nest is Jangbongdo Island. Fortunately, it was an island not far north of Eulwang-ri, where he was now. It lays its eggs in Skull Rock, a small cave on the island. Of course, the serpent was hunted by Namgung and there was no need for him to build a nest anymore. But even when hes gone, one absolute rule still applies. Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Doo doo doo doo. Namgung increased the speed of the boat a little more. In the monster wave that occurs after the gates of hell are closed, all monsters that give heads are summoned. And the serpent baby inside the egg is also Its a monster. Chapter 48 Episode 48 C Jangbong Island Namgung tied up his boat at Yadal Wharf and started running along the road. Has the monster not appeared here yet? Unlike the swarm of Lizardmen that attacked Yeongjong Island, the island was quiet. There was a saying that the number of monsters was proportional to the number of people crowded together The Supernational Alliance clan established by Alek Traman after the gates of hell were opened did not simply have people who hunted monsters. There were researchers analyzing the situation, scientists seeking measures to survive in the changed environment, analysts, and experts in various fields. What Namgung remembers was a hypothesis made by one of them. But I couldnt confirm it. The evidence was insufficient, and it was impossible to crowd people into one place to confirm it, as if creating solitude. I dont remember exactly but I think the scientist was of Korean descent Namgung didnt know why that memory suddenly came to mind, but he quickly shook his head and increased his speed. Get on it!! After running several kilometers, a beach appeared before his eyes. I think its there. From what Namgung remembered, there was definitely a cave under the beach under the peak. However, the entrance to the cave was not visible as it was hidden beneath the water. the tide is not right. The time was close to night, and before we knew it, it was high tide time. Its not the time to think about everything. Right now, more than anything, we need to hurry. Namgung unfolded the bundle of yaksha. He then scrolled down and quickly looked at the list and purchased a few items. Numbering 8231. Name: Atran Deep Sea Suits Lungs Grade: Magic (highest) ? Price: 15000 heads ? Allows you to breathe freely underwater for 10 minutes. ? Can be reused until consumption time Numbering 19983. Name: Fishmans Flippers Grade: Magic (highest) ? Price: 5000 heads ? Doubles the swimming speed in water. ? Can be reused until the expiration time Im using up all the head rewards I received from killing the Servant here I cant help it No matter how I think about it, the price of the items in the bundle is a scam. Namgung, who lost 20,000 heads in an instant, muttered as if his appetite was bitter. As time goes by, the number of heads you can obtain increases, but as soon as you reach the magic level, the price skyrockets, making purchasing them virtually impossible in the beginning. Its just a kind of hope torture. If only I had that potion If only I had that weapon I feel frustrated looking at the items in the bag like this. However, the carnival had the highest number of deaths in the beginning The images of countless people dying as hope turned into despair flashed through Namgungs memory again. Whew Namgung shook his head to shake off his thoughts. Even though he wondered what use this would be now, the memories clung to him tenaciously like demolition heads. with a plop-! Namgung put the small lung in his mouth, put the webbed feet on his feet, and went under the sea. * * * Boggle Boggle. Wandering through the night sea with strong waves, Namgung dived deep into the cold water. Perhaps thanks to his webbed feet, he soon saw two cave entrances. The depth of the cave beneath the peak called Skull Rock or Helmet Rock was not very deep. There it is. Namgung looked around and went down a little further. When I passed through the cave entrance, there was a pure white egg inside a cavity-like space. Its so big. The size of the egg lying down was almost as big as his height. It seemed like I couldnt take it by normal means unless I used a machine. It would be nice if I could put it in the squadron, but ? You cannot put creatures in it. When I placed my hand on the egg, I heard a warning-like notification. Whoop!! Namgung put his hand under the egg that was larger than his height and lifted it with all his might. Fortunately, thanks to the buoyancy of being in the water, the egg floated around without difficulty, contrary to concerns. Kuung. Namgung, who floated the egg in the water and walked a few steps, put the egg back down at the entrance just before leaving the cave. This much If a stranger saw it, they would think it would be enough to carry, but his expression was not that bright. The road will be difficult. Sssshhhh!!! The moment the egg was gently pushed out of the cave, a strong whirlpool suddenly occurred at the entrance. [Kyaak!! Kyaaaaaak!!] And a roar like a sharp scream was heard from within the whirlpool. They are seahorses. Namgung looked at the monsters that appeared from nowhere and swam quickly as if surrounding the entrance to the cave. Those swimming with their tails curled and bouncing clearly resembled giant seahorses, but the sight of three sharp tentacles flowing from their protruding snouts was anything but ordinary. Guardians guarding the eggs. Namgung hurriedly backed away without trying to get out of the cave. This is exactly why he thought it would be difficult. If the water goes out during low tide, they wont be able to use their power Unlike monsters like Lizardmen and Fishermen, seahorses are powerful, but they have the disadvantage of being able to live only in water. But now is high tide, when the water is most full. Moreover, it would take at least another couple of hours for the water to drain. I cant wait until then. The monster wave has begun and monsters are still being summoned The longer we delay, the more difficult it will be to get to land. In the end, I had to hunt down all the seahorses in front of me. Whoop!! Namgung placed the serpent egg right in front of the entrance to the cave and turned his head. [Kyaak! Kyaaa!!] Dozens of seahorses began to tangle and block the entrance like loaches in a swamp. Im protecting the egg. Namgung summoned Aswa spirit soldiers and stationed them around him. Then he slowly turned his head and began to look at the spot where the egg had been a moment ago. It must be here Namgung entered the cave and examined the wall when he noticed something sparkling in the dark. found. * * * [How does the author know where the Serpents eggs are? This is ridiculous!! Its a foul!] [What foul is it? The second sentinel, the serpent, builds a nest in a designated area after the door is opened and lays eggs. However, since it died before hatching the egg, it is not strange for the egg to be summoned during the wave.] [It is strange! And that too a lot!] [Yes. What we doubt is how the author knew at once where the egg was.] [Nandle knows.] Most of the shadows talking on the round table had angry voices. [That guy must be a regressor. We need to impose restrictions.] [With what evidence? That guy came back alive from Rans nest. If he was a returner, did the guy inside send him back alive?] [That] [Thats definitely a strange thing, too.] A voice sneers. And even voices that disapprove of it and voices full of doubt. There was a confusion of multiple voices mixing together under the table. [Even if he is a regressor, there is nothing we can do.] [Yes. It is against the rules of status to directly influence the participants of the carnival.] [Calling the quest in advance was barely possible through agreement.] [We have finished all the tests we can do. And he passed it. You can no longer doubt him.] [.] Opinions were divided. It has to be that way. [This is absolutely ridiculous. Woo is a monster that eats up time The time of a returner is probably sweeter to him than any other prey.] [We thought too easily. Because hes not just a monster. Maybe we gave him an excuse.] [Damn You look like a pain in the ass.] [What are you worried about? He is trapped in the nest. From our predecessors to our present. All the Aspects are checking his barrier.] [Yes.] Yor looked at the waving shadows and laughed as if it was fun. The stronger the shadow swayed, the more it meant that the hearts of the Aspects were fluctuating. Going to the place where the Serpents eggs are I wanted to warn you not to be noticed, but now youre walking around openly. As he watched Namgungs actions, he felt like his own body was shaking. A situation where you have a feeling but no physical evidence. Namgung was using the knowledge of the future as if to show off to the people who were struggling because they could not do this or that. The Aspects know who each others Revelators are, but the Revelators themselves do not yet know who is who. There are two revelers that Namgung met. Among them, the person he revealed to be a regressor was Ninagawa Erika. Then it must have been the guide in the fog who planned Rans nest. He rested his chin and thought as he looked at the most moving shadow. Its not something we can just wait and see. This includes: Even if you cant touch the Revelator, fighting between Aspects is not against the rules. Yor felt it necessary to show that snake teeth were not just decoration. But its really surprising. Why did Woo () send Namgung alive? From his memory, among the many carnivals so far, Namgung was the only one who succeeded in returning. As the greats say, Woo is a monster that eats up time. Therefore, Namgungs memories must have been an irresistible temptation to Woo. There must be something out there Yor wondered if perhaps his greed to find returners had disturbed a useless beehive. [There is nothing for us to do now.] [Okay. Because he passed the test.] [But just in case he hatches a serpent egg] [That cant be possible. Even if you are a returner, there is no way you can hatch a serpent egg.] [Yes. Unless there are special conditions] Yor chuckled while listening to their voices mixed with sighs. [Youre not a regressor? The guy who lived in Lahns nest is being labeled as a returner, but to be honest, if its not me, then there is someone else among you who has chosen a returner.] Yor said in a sharp voice. [Why is there nothing we can do? This time, we have to decide who will be on the exam table.] [That] Someone blurted out his words in a trembling voice. But Yor knew immediately who it was. [We all know who should be next. Of course, shouldnt the person who first suggested Rans nest have to bear the punishment?] A shaking shadow. Yor said, looking at the guide in the fog. [ What do you want?] [Well. Since you needlessly brought up events that will happen 30 years from now, should I give it to you as a revelator by bringing forward events that will happen 50 years from now?] [That is ridiculous and far-fetched!] [Yes. We understand how you feel, but you know there is nothing we can do.] [It is not a good idea to open more quests prepared for the future now.] The Aspects all began to protest as if they had been waiting for Yors words. Clearly the Seven Serpents Reveler is a Returner. It has to be that way but why did it survive? If it continues like this If his revealer comes to the judgment seat, he will not be able to avoid death. [good night. If so, do it like this. Instead of testing your revelators, I am giving benefits to my revelators.] [Benefits?] [Rather than calling out future events that the regressor does not know, it is better to obtain them within the 25 years of time that the regressor knows. It means that I will give my revealer the one benefit that I can.] [Hmm] [If that happens, it would be fair. Even if we dont know who the returner is, he will already know the benefits.] Yor said. You dont know who the returner is? That abominable bastard. I cant see his face, but he must be smiling so hard The gap has already widened so much that if that guys revealer gets the benefit again But everyones thoughts had no choice but to end up as one. . Still, its better than having my revelator put to the test. [I have to promise you just one thing.] [What is it?] sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Regressors have memories for up to 25 years, but that doesnt make sense for your revelator to pick and receive benefits for the 25 years that havent happened yet.] [Okay. Because 25 years of memories are the privilege of the regressor, not the privilege of your revealer.] [Thats right. [Nothing like cancer.] The phases agreed as if they were talking to each other. [If it is a benefit that can be obtained up to the point where the second door has been opened, I will accept it. What do you think?] [Me too.] Well, the benefits I can get now are at the level of magic-grade weapons. Its not particularly great. There is a good chance of winning. [i get it. Lets do that. If it happened at this point when the second door was opened, it would be okay, right?] But Yor, as if he had read their thoughts, asked as if he had been waiting. [okay. What do you want?] [Nothing much. Its a very simple thing.] [Wait. You cant ask me to tell you how to hatch serpent eggs.] [Okay. Even if he is a regressor, it is not certain that he would know the method.] [That is correct. It is a great benefit to provide information that the regressor does not know.] [Wow. Its so noisy.] [ What?] He spoke in a low voice to the seven Aspects. [Im not asking you to tell me how to hatch a Serpents egg. Im just asking you to provide him with a very common item.] [What is that?] Yor said with a grin. [Elixir of growth.] It was a potion that evolved monsters into adults. Chapter 49 Episode 49 [Chwiik Chwiik.] Namgung picked something up from the wall inside the cave. When I pulled my hand through the water plants growing inside the cave, I found a beetle with dozens of legs like a trilobite. Haeamchung(rx). Bugs that live among stones or water plants inside the sea. Other than its hard shell, it wasnt much of a threat. After living in the water for a long time, both the mouth and eyes had degenerated, making it look like a stone with legs. Parr! Parr! When it turned over, it quickly waved dozens of legs as if sensing danger. Kwasik-! Namgung brought the bug to the wall and stabbed it with his sword without hesitation. As the shell broke, green slime began to ooze out. At that moment, there seemed to be a strangely sweet scent even though it was underwater. good. Strangely enough, even though it was underwater, the slime did not disperse, but instead became a fluffy lump and floated on the surface of the water. Namgung grabbed several pill-like lumps of mucus and carefully held them in his hands so as not to burst them. KwaaaaangC! Then, as if they had been waiting, the spirit soldiers all rushed towards the seahorse blocking the entrance. Boom! thud! Coo! Ass ax cut through the water and hit the seahorses head. Tooung! The ax bounced and Ass body stumbled. As if the power was halved because it was underwater, As was thrown back by the recoil and floundered backwards. [Kyaaak!!!] Without missing the opportunity, the seahorse opened its snout. Then, like a starfish, tentacles protruded from the mouth, which was split in four directions, and wrapped around Ass. [!!] The tentacles wrapped around Ass waist and neck and pulled him with all their might. Bugle! Bugle!!! Ass struggling body was swept away as if it were being sucked into the seahorse, creating a splash. [Kyaaaa!!] The seahorse bit the ass with its protruding teeth. Kang! Kang!! Kakang!! Then, other seahorses around him clung to him and started biting him here and there. Kwasik! Quad deuk!! Tentacles protruding from the snouts of dozens of seahorses tugged at him. Im making you do something difficult. It was then. Namgung glided in between the tentacles stretched out in all directions like a spiders web. At that moment, As used all his strength to hug the tentacles wrapped around his body. Buuuuung! The seahorses at the ends of the tentacles swayed and were dragged towards As. Just before the seahorses collided with Ass body, Namgung hit his palm and burst the mucus he was holding. Faaah!! The mucus burst like a balloon bursting. Strangely, the burst mucus began to scatter in all directions like smoke, even though it was underwater. [Kek Kekek.] At that moment, the seahorses began to tremble as if they were in pain. Wow! Awesome play!! The seahorses tried to run away from the spreading mucus fog, but As held their tentacles tighter and tighter. [Keck! [Kekek!!] The seahorses that had been touched by the fog began to struggle as if in pain. The more he did this, the more Ass tightened his grip on their tentacles. [Cruch! Crrrrrrr!!!] [Kyaakakagak!!!] The remaining guys screamed inexplicably as if they were in pain and rushed towards Namgung. The mucus of sea worms is not poison. You cant kill them with this. but! Namgung did not avoid the tentacles flying towards him. Suddenly! The seahorses head fell off like a tofu. The moment the tentacle that was flying towards him floated in the water, fluttering helplessly, wow! Chajajajajag-!! The seahorses that were caught by Ass tentacles and unable to escape quickly began to be torn into pieces. [Ke Keke!!] Surprisingly, the moment it touched the burst mucus, the seahorses scales, which had not even had a scratch from Ass axe, became mushy and melted. Buuuuung!! As As, who was freed, swung the axe, the seahorses burst like balloons from the water pressure. Namgung pulled out the internal organs from the tattered corpse of the seahorse and began to connect them. He began tying the eggs with the long, rope-like intestines of the seahorse. Crack- Then Namgung moved his index finger towards the guys. [Cruk Crunch.] The seahorses that were still alive trembled in fear when they saw the scene. lets go. Without delay, Namgung stretched out the entrails containing the eggs and wrapped them around their necks like reins. [ Keck!!] When I pulled the reins as hard as I could, the seahorses raised their heads as if they were in pain and started swimming. * * * Vroom! Buaaaaang!! The loud sound of a bike echoed throughout Yeongjong Island. There were not just one or two exhaust sounds that seemed to tear through the night air. The number of headlights alone is roughly in the dozens. hey!! Knock them all down!!! You bastards!! die!! The group of people riding rough bikes raced with iron pipes and wooden blocks, and without hesitation, they dug into the group of monsters. Uuuuuung! Among them, when the driver of the bike in the lead pulled the accelerator, a red air current appeared around him. [Karruk!] At the same time, the lizardmen that came out from under the sea froze and trembled as if they were paralyzed. Kaggggggggggggeuk! At the same time, the driver lifted the front wheel of the bike and rushed forward, pressing down on the Lizardman and stepping on the accelerator with all his might. With a harsh friction sound, the Lizardmans face was crushed by the wheel. Wow-!! puck!!! The rest of the people around the fallen Lizardman were beating like crazy. [Kekekeek!!] The beaten Lizardman trembled and fell limp. Is it worth it? I told you! With my power, these bastards are no big deal? Everyone is dead!!! Come on!! Fuck you! Although they only caught one monster, their morale seemed to skyrocket. good! Lets collect a lot of heads today! The driver who had hit the Lizardman with the front wheel of his bike a little while ago took off his helmet. Whoa. The man with short sports hair was a young boy who looked like he was in high school at most. After all, voice acting skills are a fraud!! Wow, the head is rising so straight. Its a big hit today? And the rest of the drivers who followed him seemed to be around the same age as him. Lets sweep them all away today!!! BuaaaaangC! With his shout, the rest of the people simultaneously pulled the accelerator of their bikes. Dozens of bikes emitted black smoke along with a loud noise. What are those? Park Hyo-joo, who was looking out from inside the warehouse, frowned slightly as she saw the group beating up the Lizardman. Its annoying when you come here she muttered, looking at the machine that was still running. This is because the NIS team leader is not only present at the drug manufacturing site, but is also participating in it. What are you worried about? At best, they are brats. You can just deal with it. Are you saying youre going to kill someone? dont worry. I wont make you do it. What can an NIS agent like a princess do? Dont get upset over something that doesnt matter. what? It seems like you want to be the first to face something that doesnt matter, right? Where is the gangster from? In response to Ryeo Jins sarcasm, Park Hyo-joo pressed the muzzle of her gun to her forehead and growled. Oh really? Try it anywhere! Poop-!!! It was then. Sarch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. While glaring at each other, the two turned their heads when they heard a dull sound coming from outside the warehouse. Kill!! Kill them all!!! The scene outside the window was more horrifying than I expected. This is because the children on the bike were crushing the lizardmen with pipes. Isnt something strange? Even if there are a lot of them, they are still kids Is it possible to catch Lizardmen that easily? No way. Look over there. When Ryeo-jin stretched out her hand, Park Hyo-joo looked there. They have something like a red aura on their shoulders. Among them, the one over there with his helmet off is the darkest. He probably has some unusual abilities. Do you know anything? Hmm. Park Hyo-joo shook her head. I dont know. I think its some sort of buff-type ability. I guess I should take back what I said about them being just kids As Ryeo-jin said, seeing them mass lynch monsters in a pleasing manner made things like age not important. I dont think what theyre doing is friendly Theyre the ones catching lizardmen without a care in the world. These guys are by no means easy to look at. be careful. Hey, wait a minute. RumblingC!! At that moment, the child who was called a voice actor stepped on the accelerator of the bike and approached where the two people were. Gulp C The two looked at each other and exchanged glances as if they had been fighting for some time. . Tension filled the warehouse. KuungC!! But then I heard the sound of something heavy enough to shake the ground, falling from the floor. Wow! Quaggggggeuk!! At the same time, the bike that was running towards the warehouse skidded and the child riding on it was thrown off and rolled on the ground. What kind of bastard are you!! The voice actor limped onto his bike with throbbing legs, took off his dented helmet, threw it nervously, and shouted. Fuck what is this again? Seongwoo looked at the huge egg that fell on his head in bewilderment. Dont be noisy late at night. Seongwoo quickly turned around when he heard a low voice coming from the darkness. It was Namgung. Chapter 50 Episode 50 [Trying to grow a serpent into an adult? Youre using an obvious trick. Do you think we would accept that?] [Yes. The Servant is the sentinel of the second door. Its a world boss. A Revelator can handle that level of monsters?] [Hes trying to make Pan his own.] As soon as Yor finished speaking, the remaining Aspects in the shadows began to rebel. [Im too greedy. Just end it by giving one of the items in the bundle.] [Okay. Among the items that can be purchased from the proxy clan, there are currently rare-grade tools, so it would not be a loss.] However, Yor instead snorted at their words. [why? Elixir of Growth is a consumable that is at best of Magic grade. And its not that great of a thing that can be purchased once the third door opens.] He said, clenching his chin. [After the third door opens, the night of summons will begin. Isnt that right?] [.] [.] At his words, the shadows said nothing more. [Starting from the 3rd door, the Aspects can bestow grace on the survivors of the carnival one by one until the 10th door opens.] The first grace was the Night of the Summoner of the Widow of Thorn Vine. Finding friends in Apocalypse was never easy. It was not unusual for betrayal and betrayal to occur at any time for the sake of ones survival. In that sense, summoned beasts could not but be very attractive beings. [But everyone knows, right? The fact that her revealer is a druid with the ability to control summoned animals.] [What is that?] [What is that? Widow. Even if you put an iron plate on your face, you have to put it down just enough.] [Yor!! Calling ones true name must be prohibited by regulations, right? If it keeps coming out like this, its going to be troublesome!] When the true name of the Thorn Vine Widow came out of Yors mouth, the rest of the Aspects burst out in bewilderment and anger. [Discipline? You guys are telling me to call my name casually and do something stupid like that?] [Its because of what you did!!] [Thats right.] [Hmph These guys only care about their own safety. Well, I guess thats why they do things like this. On the surface, it is said to be a grace for those who have no companions, but in the end, it is to give powerful summons to ones revealer, right?] [Stop it, right?] [There is no need to be angry. The same goes for the rest of the phases. Its just a drive for their own revealer in the name of grace. So dont forget. The final grace is me.] The flickering shadow turned white and the figure of a woman appeared. [you. From what anyone can see, the plan is to hatch serpent eggs and turn them into adults. To give your Revelator a summon faster than my grace.] Her eyes shone like emeralds and she wore a cloak made of vines tangled with a thousand different plants. [I guess theyre trying to ruin the night I prepared for the summoned beast!] [I guess theyre scared. Youre talking nonsense like that.] [What?] [You think my Revelator, who isnt even a Druid, can really hatch a Serpents egg, right? Have you forgotten what everyone said a moment ago? Theres no way it could hatch.] [That.] Suddenly, the thorn vine widows face was distorted. [There is a saying that is perfect for this situation. My revelator said that before.] Yor said, looking at the widow. [If youre scared, just run away.] * * * Namgoong? Park Hyo-joo, who was inside the warehouse, identified the person who threw the egg and said with a smile on his face. You look like youre about to die? Are you two like this? Ryeojin looked at her and waved her little finger. Are you dating me and that person? Stop talking nonsense and look ahead, right? What do you think? Love blooms even during war. It was during the uprising in Macau that I met him, right? Please shut up. Park Hyo-joo spoke as if she was growling at Ryeo-jin, but for some reason, Ryeo-jin smiled as if she was cute. Im saying this as a senior in your life, but if you like it, grab it. Especially when the world has become like this, we need to love even more. Its already tough. Just a little while ago, you casually said that you were going to kill those kids but youre saying that right now. There is a difference between enemies and comrades. comrade? You and me? A passing dog will laugh. The world really seems to be falling apart. These gangsters dare to try to match the National Intelligence Service. Kwaang!!! Ryeojins answer could not be heard due to the commotion outside. Who is it?! The children looked at Namgung with a bewildered face as he walked soaked wet under the streetlights erected around the warehouse. I thought I was going to die It was so fucking heavy. If you guys have nothing else to do, how about helping me move it? Namgung sat down on the dock, looking exhausted, as he wringed out his dripping clothes. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss Despite the cold night, white steam was rising from his shoulder as if he was feverish. you. If you have extra strength, why not help move it? I didnt notice it in the water, but it was really heavy. Cheolpudeok-!! Namgung said as he tore off the seahorse internal strings that tied the eggs to the floor and threw them in front of them. Ah yes? yes yes?! The child in front of Namgung hurriedly shouted as he saw the intestines that had fallen at his feet. Just-!! Aya!! His head was bent forward and Namgung could see Seongwoo getting hit on the back of the head. Hey, what are you doing? its crazy? How can I help that person? Fuck cant you see I just almost died?? Im sorry Seongwoo roughly pushed away the child who was rubbing the back of his head and walked in front of Namgung. Seongwoo, who spat right in front of Namgung, tapped him on the cheek and said. Hey man, cant you see this? As I pulled up my pants, I saw scratches on the asphalt from when my bike fell a little while ago. . Namgung looked at it and sighed. Thats what you did. I almost died because of that. uh? How are you going to take responsibility? I dont think I almost died. You guys do that. You look young, but do you have a license to ride? As if Namgung was annoyed , he pushed Seongwoo forward as if pressing the top of his head and passed him by. The voice actor, whose center of gravity was concentrated, fell forward violently with his cheeks bent. Quadang!! Fuck you!! What are we going to do now? He fell to the floor and stood up, shouting irritably. Anyone with experience would have been wary of Namgoong, who had passed over them so easily, but Seongwoo was not someone who had the ability to look into such things. hey!! Stop there!! A red aura bloomed from his body and instantly spread to the friends around him. Look at this? At that moment, Namgung looked at the children surrounding them in surprise and smiled. Youre talking like a license. The world is full of monsters, so who cares about that? Its a world where its okay to kill people. uh? Do you know what I mean? You bastard. Buuuuung!! As soon as his order was given, the children in front swung their iron pipes. Boom! humming!! Buuuuung! Although it seemed to be swinging at random, the speed was by no means ordinary. Kwasik!! Moreover, surprisingly, every time the iron pipe hit the ground, the asphalt floor crumbled. It could not be said to be human power. And it was the same for the rest of the children. To the point where the floor breaks? What kind of ability is that? Park Hyo-joo, who was watching them inside the warehouse, couldnt help but be surprised to see the children running wild. Its not an ability that a neighborhood gangster can attain. Now that I see it, it looks like hes at the level of an alley leader? you. Namgung chuckled in surprise as he looked at the voice actor emitting the darkest aura. Military deification. It was a range-type quality like Jeon Tae-ho, which increased the rune acquisition rate around him. It was a power that strengthened the physical abilities of those around the caster. It is also called the quality of a monarch. Its a quality possessed by quite capable clan and alliance leaders I never thought Id see this here. It was a very rare ability along with magical power. Namgung looked at Seongwoo with interesting eyes. Hey man. When you say something nice, just give what you have and go. Its no joke if the voice actor gets angry. The child who had been trying to follow Namgungs words in confusion a moment ago spoke to him with a slightly trembling expression while holding a pipe. Oh yeah? Namgung slightly tweaked the childs nose. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aya!!! Lets break the trembling childs nose a little more. Crack! My nose bone broke with a sound. so? Ahh! my nose!! Argh!! I pushed the child, who was lying on the floor in pain, with my foot and looked ahead. Wow-!! Namgungs fist got stuck in the other childs side while dodging the flying wooden block. Ouch!! Thick mucus mixed with saliva and blood flowed from the childs mouth after being hit by his fist. No matter how strengthened his body is Two people rushed behind him as he collapsed on the floor like a shrimp. die!!! They swung the jackknife with all their might, wondering where they got it from, but with their sloppy skills, there was no way they could hit him no matter how fast they were. Boom-!! As Namgung slowly stepped forward while avoiding the knife, the child was unable to overcome his own strength and fell to the ground. Wow-!! As I lifted up the back of the guy who had fallen on the floor, the guy who was about to stab me with the knife hurriedly withdrew his hand and bumped into him. Just because it hurts doesnt mean it doesnt hurt. Namgung twisted his wrist, snatched the knife, and stabbed the two men one by one into their thighs. Ahh! Aaaah!! Save me!! The two people who had been stabbed with the knife rolled around on the floor as if they were about to die at any moment. What is it? That guy. Youre a complete monster, right? Seo voice actor what should I do? They were children, no more than high school students at most. Just one or two people falling out was enough to kill their spirit. What should I do? What should I do?! Theres only one bastard! How many pages do we have? Why are you scared of one guy? Right. Are there not enough pages? Wow!! At that moment, black smoke dispersed from beneath Namgungs feet. Huh huh?! Ahh! Aaaahhh!! At the same time, screams can be heard from all over the place. Spirit soldiers suddenly appeared, pointing swords at their necks. Kwasik!!! As, who was twice as big as the children, grabbed the back of ones head and pressed it to the floor. Oops!! Buuuuung-!!! stop. As soon as Namgungs command was given, Ass ax stopped just before it barely touched the fallen childs neck. Grumble. The moment I saw the huge blade stopped in front of me, the jeans I was wearing became damp. I think the page numbers are roughly aligned now? At Namgungs words, everyones attention was focused on the voice actor. What the fuck!! In response to his provocation, Seongwoo ran as fast as he could with his limping legs and jumped up to Namgung. Da da da da da da!! The distance between the two narrowed in an instant. Boom-!! The voice actor threw a fist. He seemed to have learned boxing, and his posture was different from other children. I lost it. you!! However, Namgoong took steps at his own pace and lightly deflected the punch with his palm. Is that possible? This is crazy The remaining children watched in fascination as the two fought, forgetting about the blade that was almost touching their necks. widely!! Crack! The moment Seongwoos fist passed over Namgoongs head, Namgoong lifted Seongwoos fist up with his palm. ?! Both arms were stretched out in shock, as if shouting for national independence. ah. The face darkened for a moment and the single word came out like a sigh. PoopC!!! Namgoongs fist hit Seongwoos ribs. In an instant, his back was bent. Kukkeokkeok!! With an expression of disbelief, Seongwoo fell to the floor, clutching his side. Look at this guy. You can write not only military mythology, but also the next level, war mythology, right? Im sure its because hes a childhe learns quickly even without anyone teaching him. Unlike the voice actor who frowned arrogantly, Namgung looked at him with a smile. If military mythology strengthens the abilities of people around the caster, telekinesis was the power to strengthen the caster by reabsorbing the strengthened power. Its sturdy. Namgung looked down at the voice actor and muttered in a low voice. He would be perfect as a porter. Chapter 51 Episode 51 What nonsense! Argh!! Now wait!! When Namgoong gently poked his broken ribs, Seongwoo, who had been losing his temper, struggled and screamed in pain. I would have told you. Even if your physical abilities become stronger, the pain remains the same. Power suddenly gained without any experience. Just because your body is strong doesnt mean your mind will be strong. Ugh. Seongwoo looked at Namgoong with an expression of resentment. Still. Military mythology can strengthen the abilities of those around you, but its real strength is that it can absorb the strengthened abilities and increase your own abilities explosively. Its not easy to realize that. Namgung still spoke with interested eyes. Even if youre not cheap, it doesnt mean you dont have qualities. Fuck you! so! what?!! I thought Id take him with me if hes useful. The voice actor looked dumbfounded at his answer. Youre crazy. Why am I following you? you? That way When Namgoong made eye contact, Seongwoo naturally looked down. Looks like this is the first time Ive used telegraph shoes. Look at your friends. yes? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seongwoo then looked around. Huh huh Save me Surprisingly, the children who had been running wild just a moment ago were each sitting on the floor. Some children were gagging and spitting out foam. How can this be Military mythology makes people around you stronger. However, the moment you retrieve that power, you take damage that is double the buff you received. I didnt know How long have you maintained the military myth? Ever since I found out about my ability it must have been a week. Have you been talking about the military for so long? Namgung couldnt help but be quite surprised by the voice actors answer. To the point where I wonder if I have more outstanding qualities than I thought. Oh man. Are they okay? hey!! You bastards. Wake!! Yay!! He rushed to the fallen children and cursed even louder, as if trying to hide his fear. The longer the military myth lasts, the greater the amount of buffs received. You know what that means. At that moment , the childs arm, which Seongwoo had been holding and shaking, fell helplessly to the floor. Listen to that. Because I dont have time. Move it to the warehouse. No blood or tears. You you knew but didnt tell me, right? Seongwoo glared at him in tears. I didnt think you could even telegraph. And why should I be blamed for this situation? what? Unlike the voice actor who had all kinds of emotions mixed up, Namgoong answered while maintaining his cool composure. Using strength comes with a price. Your power is truly a double-edged sword. Are you going to make an excuse for something you did carelessly and say you were clumsy when you were young? In a world like today? That Your power is a double-edged sword. In order to use that power properly, not only you but your colleagues must be strong. Wow C Namgung grabbed Seongwoos hand as he fell down. !! At that moment, Seongwoo looked at him with wide eyes. A surge of power. It was much stronger than the forces it had absorbed so far. This is what happens when ants fight against each other. Even if an ant asks something, the elephant wont be impressed. Please take me with you too. Even after speaking on his own, the voice actor covered his mouth with his hand as if he was surprised. The military myth buff requires absolute trust. Its not just a matter of losing power. What if you erase the buff the moment you fight a monster? Its the perfect ability to kill others in a hunting field where life comes and goes. Namgung took out a potion from his squadron and threw it at Seongwoo. What can you do other than military mythology? Justplease use me as a porter. Namgung nodded at the voice actors words. So, I already told you. Listen to that. He pointed to the Serpents egg. This is the kid who brutally beat the Lizardman to death. Moreover, its like changing routes as soon as your friends die. It would be best not to get too close. At that time, the warehouse door opened and the attention of the two people focused on Park Hyo-joo, who appeared. Im not a friend. Theyre just kids I met on the street. The bike was just stolen from the store We were just together to survive. The voice actor, carrying the serpent egg on his back as if carrying a bag of cement, spoke to her. And even now, in order to survive, I clung to that old man, not that old lady. Ah, maam? Its better than being scared and peeping in a warehouse. Isnt that right? Who said you were scared? Lets go. older brother. Park Hyo-joo looked at the bold voice actors words as if he were dumbfounded. Im such a shameless guy. Hes an NIS agent who was scared by a high school student I guess this would have been more interesting. Isnt it Mr. Ah? Namgung smiled and headed to the warehouse. * * * Wow, youre crazy What is all this? Better not touch that. Now that the raw solution has been extracted, just by smelling it, you will be able to stab your body with a knife without realizing it. The voice actor looked around in fascination as he looked at the machine running inside the warehouse. Its almost over now. If the extracted liquid is solidified and powdered, it becomes the form we know. Theres no need to make it into a pill. Since spraying is better, I think it would be better to dilute the concentrate in water. Its not difficult. Ryeojin nodded at Namgungs words. Brother, what is all this? drug. It is also the most powerful drug in existence. Its probably not just a hallucination. Drugs? Wow thats crazy. After all, I have eyes to see. In the meantime, its business. I respect you, brother. Your scale is different from mine. Seongwoo, who pushed the egg into the warehouse, gave a thumbs up towards Namgung. The business is over there, not me. Hes from the Triads. The Four Triads? And thats a National Intelligence Service agent. . The voice actor looked at the two people in turn with a blank face, as if he couldnt understand what the combination was. But what is that? Why did you bring some eggs? You better watch out for that. It contains a serpents baby. If it breaks, its in trouble. Sir Serpent? huh. Its bait to lure the lizardmen. Summoning the monster is now almost complete. However, hunting down and catching those who are summoned sporadically throughout the entire region is not a very good method. During the Goblin era, they gathered at Gwanghwamun Because I made it that way. Park Hyo-joo nodded at Namgungs words, savoring them. The Serpent is dead, but the Serpents eggs still remain. Now that the eggs that should have been in the nest have come out, the summoned Lizardmen will instinctively flock here to protect the eggs. crazy!! What have you done? A monster is coming here? Here? How many? I dont know. It could be hundreds or it could be thousands. I dont know if Ill die on the way, but Im sure all the living Lizardmen will head here. Gulp C Seongwoo swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at Namgungs words. Well then Ill leave the porter. Have a conversation with high-ranking people. After nodding, he tried to open the warehouse door. Buuuuuung!!! SighC!! It was then. Three or four cars stopped, roughly surrounding the warehouse. Its here!!!! As the big men in black suits came out of the car, the voice actor who opened the warehouse door closed it. It looks like the Cheonilhoe guys are here. Cheonilhoe? Could it be the famous Cheonilhoe on the Internet? thats right. Shin Tae-hwa, the president of Cheonilhoe, died a little while ago. Seongwoo looked blankly at Namgoong with an expression that exceeded his capacity as the name he had only heard of came up again and again. Crazy people. What are you doing with such a ragtag bunch? Are you planning on avenging the chairman? Ryeojin snorted as she watched the gangsters heading toward the warehouse. It wont be revenge. I heard that they make medicine here and came to try it out. They are not that loyal. Then theres nothing more to say. Squeak C Ryeojin pulled out the silver thread and wrapped it around her palm, holding it tightly. Isnt there a lot left? Its not as bad as cutting off a persons head. Im glad I heard it. But theres no need to go out there. Rather, hurry and put some medicine in it. Theres no need to go out? It was then. When Ryeo-jin asked Namgungs words back with a puzzled expression, coo coo coo coo!! Kugggggg!! !!! Suddenly, the ground began to shake violently, as if there had been an earthquake. What is that? Ugh! Wow!! Say Save me!!! no!! People quickly turned their heads when they heard the screams coming from outside the warehouse. [Kyaak! Kyaak!!] [Kyaaaaa!!] In an instant, dozens of spears were pierced into the gangsters limbs along with the Lizardmens sharp roar. Munch! Munch! They pounced on the fallen corpse and began devouring the flesh as if they were devouring their prey. This is crazy! Do you even know what you did? If those monsters come here, this place will be completely over!!! thats right. Thats what Im aiming for. what? A new drug created by Jin Wei. Not only does it cause hallucinations so strong that they create fanatics, but it is also a kind of terrible poison that slowly eats away life. Namgung spoke to Ryeojin. But that means it can work on monsters too. It may not be of much use after a while, but it is excellent for lizardmen. What is that. We will catch monsters with the drugs you made. I came here to write that. Do you do you think you can get away with something like this? Sanju will not leave you alone. Ssssssssssssssss!! At that moment, soul soldiers appeared around him. !! Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung slowly approached Ryeojin. What Every time he walked forward, she instinctively took a step back. When you are in a situation where your back is against the wall of the warehouse and you can no longer escape, Who doesnt leave anyone alone? Did you really think that we would just leave you alone for your nonsense? what? Youre going to build a drug factory in Korea? Namgung spoke to her in a low voice. You have to stop talking nonsense. PoopC!! He hit Ryeo Jins leg with his foot as hard as he could. Chapter 52 Episode 52 Wood-duk! With a sound, her legs bent outward and she lost her balance and fell. Kaaaaaa!! Her screams echoed throughout the warehouse. Namgoong said to Park Hyo-joo, leaving her rolling around clutching her broken leg. Lizardmen will come. Before that, divide up the drugs and throw them out of the warehouse. We deal with them after making them hallucinate. Yes, got it. At his command, Park Hyo-ju nodded and moved quickly. Are you quick? You should fly too. yes? Me? Ah right. What am I doing? Ahahaha! Seongwoo smiled awkwardly at Namgoongs eyes looking at him and hurriedly followed Park Hyo-joo. I will kill you!! Tuk C Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. it was that time. Namgoong threw the cell phone in his arms in front of her. Dont get upset unnecessarily. Instead, let me make you a suggestion. There are two options you can choose from now. Choice? The first thing is to call Jin Wei and report what I just did. Perhaps you will become his recognized subordinate. Its a happy thing. You will be remembered as a loyal dog in Jinweis mind. Slurring C Namgung said as he pulled out his sword and held it to her neck. Ryeojin swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at the cold anticipation. I guess Ill have to see all of this in the afterlife instead. Save me As the blade slowly penetrated her neck, she trembled and looked at Namgung. second. Here, join me and use medicine to hunt lizardmen. As you know, if you catch that many monsters, you will be able to obtain a head that is incomparable to anything before. . With that amount of head, you could buy the things you need right away. You must have noticed it by now. How important it is to collect heads early on. Ryeojins eyes wavered. The number of Lizardmen visible outside the warehouse was, at best, over a hundred. And as long as there were serpent eggs, it was clear that more would come in the future. At least a few hundred If you do well, you might be able to get up to a thousand. If so As far as she knew, the number of goblins hunted by the Hong Kong faction she belonged to during the Goblin Wave was less than 200. It may have been sudden, but the results were minimal compared to the large number of people invested. But now there were a lot of Lizardmen in front of me, giving more heads than the goblins. Loyalty to Sanju? Well, this is good. But the world has already changed. Just like Chen Xun, the evidence of faith is strength. Namgung whispered in Ryeojins ear. And power is head. The more heads you have, the more ways you can survive. Has Jinwei ever made a suggestion like this? Probably not. I may be the one giving you the chance to become a genius. Pain arose in the leg where Namgung kicked her, but it seemed she couldnt even feel such a trivial thing . If you dont like it, dont. Now wait!!! As Namgung applied a little more force to the hand holding the sword, she hurriedly shouted. Ill try. Then he nodded as if he had made up his mind. Namgung finally said, holding out his hand to her with a satisfied expression. okay. You have to grab the opportunity when it comes. In a situation where life comes and goes. What is the password? 3391. Did you hear? At Namgungs words, Park Hyo-joo pressed the button on the machine. Chiik-! With a sound, a container containing the purified drug solution popped out from inside the machine. What should I do now? Nothing much. If those two hallucinate the Lizardmen, you and I will hunt them down as quickly as possible. Its simple, right? Namgung pointed to the gift she was holding. okay. As if there was no hesitation since she had made up her mind, Ryeo Jin got up and walked towards the exit of the warehouse. Im ready! Park Hyo-joo shouted as she brought a container containing the undiluted solution taken from the machine and diluted in water. open it. Namgung said while putting on the mask that was in the warehouse. kudduddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddging!! At his command, Ryeojin opened the door to the warehouse with all her might. As the iron door dragged on the floor and opened with a loud noise, the Lizardmen who had been devouring the Thousand Days gangsters turned their heads all at once. Sigh!! At that moment, Namgoong sprayed the medicine he had received from Park Hyo-joo. [Kruk?] The moment the guy covered in medicine stood there with a puzzled expression, a terrible scent instantly began to spread throughout the area. Sniff? Sniff? The lizardmen lifted their noses like animals chasing delicious prey. [K! Kekke!!] At the same time, screams erupted from everywhere. Surprisingly, the lizardmen started biting each other. It has begun. Some were standing there blankly, as if they had lost their mind, while others were licking the floor or running around on all fours. I couldnt tell what they were seeing, but at least I knew it wasnt normal. QuangC!!! As swung the huge ax sideways. With a loud roar, the Lizardmens throats were cut off, and blood splattered everywhere. Suddenly-!! SighC! The remaining soul soldiers followed Ars and began slaughtering the Lizardmen standing outside. Hmm. It was a terrible sight, but Namgung didnt care. As he watched the number of heads accumulating one by one, he just smiled coldly. * * * Gulp C Seongwoo, who was sitting on the floor, didnt say anything and just swallowed. How much time has passed? There was silence, and the people remaining in the warehouse just looked at each other. I lived. The bloody fight that started at night continued until daybreak. As the darkness began to clear, Seongwoo eventually lay down on the floor and spoke. The wetness felt on the back of the head that touches the floor is blood. Even if I turned my head slightly, I could see the corpses of monsters that had not yet disappeared here and there. Hehehe It was a terrible sight, but the voice actor was smiling without realizing it. It was not because I was happy about the slaughter. It was the joy of survival. ? Remaining heads: 7103 heads And this was the joy greater than survival. The voice actor found it hard to believe even when he saw the amount of heads he had acquired. Excluding the heads obtained when the first hell gate was opened, over 4,500 heads were obtained here. There were other summoned monsters besides Lizardmen but I think they probably caught at least 1,000 of them. Seongwoo thought as he looked at his open palm. My hands were still shaking, and I couldnt tell if it was because I was tired or because I was happy. Thats because only four people were able to accomplish something that would have been impossible even with the military. Okay. i get it. great job. Unlike him who wanted to run wild with joy, Namgung, who called somewhere as soon as the monster hunting was over, was talking in a calm voice. Wow isnt that guy even tired? Seongwoo thought while looking at Namgung. Although he had his own buff, the other two people except him were in a similar situation, showing signs of exhaustion. Im not even breathing hard. What on earth is it? From the coolness of cutting down monsters without hesitation to his overwhelming skills In the voice actors eyes, Namgung was literally a wall that could not be overcome. Fortunately, it doesnt seem like there was much damage in Seoul. It seems like the military was blocking various roads in advance thanks to Hojun. For some reason, the number of monsters was small. thank god. The voice actor couldnt help but be surprised by Namgoongs words while talking to Park Hyo-joo. is this little? How many monsters have you caught? That old man. The more I looked at the voice actor, the more curious I became about him. Kkkkkk! What is this? Its amazing!! Hehehe!!! At that moment, everyones attention was focused on Ryeojins laughter. To collect 10,000 heads so quickly No one, not even the Triad executives, has collected this much. Wow, I like it. Now if you buy it, its none of your business whether its the Triads or anything. She grinned and opened the yaksha bundle. for a moment. If what youre trying to buy is a poisonous spider web, youd better stop. why? It will be dangerous if you use the head arbitrarily from now on. If you dont want to die, youd better save your head. What are you talking about? After finishing the call, Namgoong spoke to Ryeojin, and for a moment she frowned. Here you are. Fortunately, there are people on our team who worked in China and Hong Kong, so I know about it. sorry. I forgot to get his number. Park Hyo-joo, who was in front of Namgung, showed her cell phone to Ryeo-jin. Ryeojin wondered what was going on, but her face hardened when she saw the number written on her cell phone. Now wait a minute!! What is that? Looking at your expression, I guess its fortunate. What is it? Its Thousand Fiftys number. therefore. Why are you showing that to me now!! Ryeojins voice grew louder. And that was also evidence that she was anxious now. grow. Did I really contact Hong Geun? No? Dont play around! Its a lie!! Youll know if its a lie or not when you see it. Park Hyo-joo said coldly, shaking off Ryo-jins clinging arm. Oh, dont be ridiculous! Hey, arent you guys having fun at all? Were on the same side. huh? is not it? But when I came here, there was a bit of a problem. Now wait a minute!! There was a monster attack. All your children are dead. Yes, you know because you have experienced it too. What about the medicine? I couldnt help it. They are all gone. Soon, Namgoong frowned slightly and took the phone away from his ear. I could hear Chen Xuns voice shouting out loud. You need a password, but how did you get it? What are you doing now? Ryeojin looked at Namgung with trembling eyes and said, as if she didnt understand. Thats not difficult. I asked the guy you put it on and he blew it on his own. The Triads mouth is also quite light. Well, life is more important than loyalty. is not it? you you!! Namgung continued the call while looking at Ryeojin in confusion. What do you want? Its not that difficult. Did you say Jinwei would come here in a week? Tell them to come right away. I will talk to him, not you. -Crazy guy Youre so crazy about wanting to die? How dare you tell Sanju to come and go? Listening to Chen Xuns angry voice, Nangong smiled slightly. You pay the price instead. You did that, didnt you? Show your abilities. -Ability to destroy a factory and even use Berserker? Dont talk nonsense! The Cheonilhoe guys have all been dealt with. -Ha you crazy guy. Are you kidding? What good is it now that the factory has been destroyed? 10,000 heads. -10,000? Chen Xun, who had been yelling, suddenly became quiet when he heard the heads price. Because it was a huge amount that cannot be obtained in the current situation. You wont be able to refuse it. Because an alchemist needs various ingredients. Of all the eight stars, he is the one who most desperately needs a head. Namgoong looked like he was already sure what the answer would be. Even a traitor as a bonus. Namgung looked at Ryeojin and said with cold eyes. how is it? At that moment, Ryeojins lips trembled. Chapter 53 Episode 53 Even after doing this!! I think you guys will be safe!!! ? ????!!! sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ryeo-jin, tied to a pillar in the warehouse, screamed and screamed as if she had dedicated it to evil. Seongwoo looked at her and Namgoong with a puzzled face, but Namgoong, who was leaning on a chair, spoke with a rather calm expression. Please be quiet. yes. Park Hyo-joo shoved a cloth into Ryeo-jins mouth. Oof! Whoop whoop!!! I said I would give you a chance to get the head, but I never said I would side with you. Namgung spoke in a cold voice to her who was struggling. Ryojin Ryeojin I thought the name looked familiar. You are your younger brother, Yeo Han-su, who manages the Daerim area, right? . The name here is Yeo Jin-hwa. You were going to be in charge of this place when Chen Xun returns to his country, right? Thats why I said I would follow Jin Wei, not Chen Xun. Whoop!! Woowoowoo!! When Namgung first heard Ryeojins name, he wondered why she looked familiar. Dont be too upset. After all, you guys were nothing more than Jinweis throwaway words. Ryeojin shook her head to spit out the cloth in her mouth. Who do you think he will turn into a berserker first after the medicine is completed? It starts with you guys. Whoop!!! Kwaaaaang!! It was then. With a loud roar, the warehouse door shattered and flew off. Huh?! Seongwoo, who was watching anxiously, bowed his head to the iron gate flying towards him. Quang-!! Park Hyo-joo blocked his path and nimbly swung her foot, twisting the direction of the bounced iron gate. The iron door slid to the floor, spewing out dust. Its coming noisily. Ryojin!! Do you dare to eat the projects your owner dare? Even if I grind my teeth, it wont be good!! Chen Xun, who broke through the door, grunted and shouted. I dont mind getting angry, but dont do it in front of me. Because its annoying. Hey, hand over that bitch right now. I wont hold you responsible for this incident. Chen Xun spoke to Nangong in an exaggeratedly exaggerated manner. Namgoong could fully predict why he was acting like that. Hes probably going as crazy as possible to blame Ryeo Jin for all his crimes. Although he said so, failing his mission due to his subordinates betrayal was something that would cost him his life. What about Jinwei? He will come soon. Everything went wrong because of that damn bitch! Sanju entered the closed pipe to perfect a new technique Closed pipe training? Its not some kind of novel Im just putting it together. I just buy the recipe from a Yacha bundle and make it. Nangong snorted at Chen Xuns words. Stop being noisy and sit there. Anyway, the conversation will only proceed if he comes. Before that, hand over Ryeojin first. Dont you trust me? Thats not the case Sanju told me to absolutely capture him alive. So you dont trust me? When Namgung asked again, Chen Xun swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Damn, I was in front of the kids and I was asking you to save my face. Fuck it. Chen Xun, who seemed to still feel the throbbing in his nose where Nangong had hit him, clicked his tongue, scratched his head, and stepped back. But will it be okay? How about calling us too? Agents are waiting Park Hyo-joo said to Namgung while looking at the people outside the warehouse. The number of people Chen Xun brought with him was quite large, but if Jin Wei came here, he would never have come alone. On the contrary, the damage only increases. And he will never fight me. No, I cant fight. Hmm I understand. Even though she absolutely believed in Namgoongs words, she couldnt help but feel nervous. The opponent was not just a gangster, but a world-famous triad. It looks like weve arrived. I received a call from the Incheon Airport control tower. It looks like he came by private plane. It is said that there are approximately 40 people. After some time passed, Park Hyo-joo looked at her ringing cell phone and spoke. She had reported to the Prime Minister in advance and had left the airport runway empty. Contact Chen Xun Jinwei. There is a P Hotel near the airport. Lets meet at the casino there. Leave the loose ones aside. You were so confident, but in the end you were afraid too, right? I asked for a private meeting with Sanju. Even if I tried to contact you, it was impossible. Sanjus guards will never stay still. Not really. I just dont want to see unnecessary blood. I leave Ryojin here. But that doesnt mean you can do whatever you want. Take him with you when youre done talking with Jinwei. Oof! Ugh!! Ryeojin shouted something at Namgung, but he couldnt understand what she was saying as she had a rag in her mouth. no. There is an order to everything. Dont show off. what? Where can I find something that doesnt really matter? If you want to do it your way, do it. Instead, from now on, you will have to deal with the Republic of Korea, not me. Doo doo doo doo. That was then. Chen Xuns face stiffened slightly at the sound of the helicopters propeller coming from above the warehouse. That person says he doesnt care, but gangsters like you always come in droves. If youre going to push it by the number of pages, this isnt enough, right? The unit members who rappelled down from the helicopter that stopped above the warehouse came in, pushing the men in front of the door. Loyalty. I came to pick you up. Heavily armed agents saluted Park Hyo-joo. There is no time, so move quickly. Except for team 1, the rest of the team waits in the sky. If you see something wrong, it doesnt matter if you open fire. All right. Wow Seeing the agents moving in unison with every word she said, the voice actor looked at her with his eyes sparkling differently than before. Stay quiet. Ugh!! Nangong lightly flicked his finger at Chen Xuns forehead and followed the agents into the helicopter. * * * Incheon P Hotel. Normally, the place would have been so crowded with tourists that there were no rooms left, but the lobby was dead quiet. Even though the lights were shining brightly, the inside of the casino, with no one around , felt rather gloomy. Shook-!! Namgoong came inside and grabbed something that flew towards him. It was a chip used in the game. Do you like gambling? Namgoong looked in the direction from which the chip flew. There was a man sitting at a table with a roulette wheel. His intelligent appearance, with his round glasses, gave the impression of a researcher rather than the leader of a triad, which even made me feel uncomfortable. Not really. But why gamble? Doing something like this against the Triads is literally gambling with your life. Paang!! Nangung flicked the chip he was holding with his finger and threw it at Jinwei. !! The chip flew at great speed, barely missed his cheek, bounced off the wall and shattered. You say you dont gamble? Jin Wei looked at him with a slightly stiff face, seeing that the wall where the chip had hit was sharply broken rather than the chip being shattered. I caught a lot of lizardmen last night. Thanks to this, power control is still difficult. You better be careful. Rumbling C At that moment, a wound appeared on Jinweis cheek, and blood flowed down his cheek. He hurt me even though he had the elixir of protection applied What is that person? Jin Wei looked at Nangong. As the head of the Triad, he also experienced Sura. Because he had met and killed many people, he had a better eye for people than anyone else. From stride length, foot position, posture, gaze processing, reflexes, etc. Jin Wei was confident that he could see through the persons occupation and characteristics just by looking at him, but it was difficult to see the truth of Nangong at all. Its unusual. It seemed restrained yet natural, reckless yet sharp. Plus, those eyes. It belongs to someone who has committed murder. soldier? Contractor? no. Its not at that level. The more I looked at Namgung, the more confusion I saw. It was natural. No matter how good of an eye he had, there was no way he could have guessed the life Namgung lived. Because he survived this hell for 25 years. Indeed I feel confident. Unlike before, Jin Wei was wary of Nangong and asked cautiously. Ive placed my men outside the door but it wont be of any use to someone who can throw away chips like that. He was confident when he received the offer to play alone, but before he knew it, the tide had turned. The world has changed. This is how you can meet the Sanju of the Triad, whom you cannot meet even if you pay hundreds of millions of dollars. okay. What do you want from me? Although he didnt show it, his palms were already damp and sweaty due to nervousness. You got caught. The moment Jin Wei asked a question, Nam Gung was fortunate enough to know that his acting had worked. Its thanks to massacring the Lizardmen and absorbing their spirits, greatly increasing their strength. In fact, with the exception of strength, no ability could defeat him who had poured various potions on his body. It was true that in other areas, from physical strength to agility, he was inferior to Jin Wei. Once the battle really breaks out, it will only end when one of the two dies. Thats why Namgung used his enhanced strength to beat the player. To deceive Jinwei. Go ahead and tell me. Nangong looked at Jinwei. You remember the press conference Alek Traman gave, right? No way At that moment, Jin Wei asked with a stern expression. okay. I am also a revelation chosen by the Aspect. And so do you. How do you know I am a revealer? What on earth are you doing? Erika of the Ninagawa family. Hes probably the head of the Triad, so youve probably heard his name. Ninagawa Erika? Are you talking about the princess of the flying moon? thats right. Could it be shes also a revelator? Nangong slowly nodded in response to Jinweis question. This is amazing then you, Alec, Erica, and me. Of the eight Revelators, weve already found four. But that doesnt answer my first question. How did I know you? Namgung smiled and asked back as if he had been waiting. Revelators chosen by the Aspect will know. The status has given us a mission. . There is a returner in this world. The revelator must find him. Right? Nangong spoke to Jinwei with shining eyes. The choice is yours. But Ninagawa Erika can see the future. !! At that moment, Jin Weis eyes widened. Could it be that she is a regressor?!! No wait. What if youre lying? But the surprise was short-lived, and he asked him again with cold eyes. I never asked you to trust me. Its not even a lie. The choice is yours. Hmm Namgung looked at him and said calmly. In the present, regressors exist and Erika Ninagawa can see the future. He didnt lie as he said. The person who was fooled is just a fool. Chapter 54 Episode 54 Ninagawa Erika is a returner Shes not an easy opponent. Because not all of Biwols assassins are easy to overlook. Jin Wei suddenly seemed to be convinced that she was a regressor. It was a hasty decision. It was probably a mistake I wouldnt have made under normal circumstances. But the world has changed, and a strange power exists that can overcome human limitations. The anticipation of the new power he would gain by carrying out his mission had dulled his cool-headedness. good. That aside. Lets take care of what needs to be settled first. Is it because of the regressors information? Unlike before, Jin Wei spoke to Nangong in a friendly manner. Ive been interested in you from the beginning. I had some doubts, but now that its clear that hes a revelator, we can have a more in-depth conversation. My request is not that difficult. Get all your men out. If anyone catches my eye, I will kill them all from now on. I guess you heard about my plan from Chen Xun? If its my plan, I can collect the heads easily. If its the head, its enough to catch the monster. Listen carefully. We will also hunt monsters, but the danger will increase as time passes. Then Boom C Namgoongs fist hit the roulette table, and the tables legs shook! It broke with a sound. If I had been working for you, I wouldnt have done something like this. I guess its not a bad idea, right? . If youre going to do shit, go do it on your own land. If you want, I will put medicine in your mens mouths and take them to the boat. There was silence for a moment. As the two looked at each other, none of them avoided their gaze. Heh. In the tense atmosphere, Jin Weis low laugh changed the atmosphere. As expected, Chen Xin deserves it. Its not just because hes a revealer. Im curious about whats next for you. You were with a National Intelligence Service agent, right? Its not that big of a deal. If youre curious, you can do some research. Unit 711. Its gone now, but its where I was. Hoo Seeing that youre talking so casually, I guess youre confident? Jinwei asked him. You are great, but are the rest of your subordinates really as strong as you? I think they would make great shackles for your ankles. There are only a few members of the unit left, but not all of them are following me. If you want to do it, do it. If you kill them, you die too. Then what about your daughter? Kwaang!! At that moment, Nangongs sword dug into Jinweis shoulder. Tsk!! Due to the tremendous impact, his body, which was sitting in a chair, was pushed back and he fell to the floor. Namgung slowly twisted the sword stabbing from above him and applied strength. Loud! Kkeuddeuddeuk!! With the sound of bones grinding, his sword slowly dug into Jinweis shoulder. Ill kill you here. Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk I thought there would be no weaknesses but that is not the case. Is there a good response? Now youre a little more human. Jin Wei looked at Nangong with an expression full of joy, as if he didnt feel any pain. He was supposed to be with me, but he couldnt have done it without investigating. I dont like gambling either. A safe transaction is better than a risky game. okay? The vitality that had bloomed for a moment disappeared in an instant. Creepy C Rather, Jin Wei sensed something was wrong with his reaction. Jinwei. He is the adoptive son of Lin Chan, the former triad mountain lord, but he rose to the position of mountain lord in an unusual way. so? My real name is Jin Xiong. From Hong Kongs largest slum, Kowloon Walled City. By blood, I have one younger brother. Jinyan. Currently attending the Chinese University of Hong Kong. Unlike your brother, you are steady. You Jin Wei saw the look in Nangongs eyes as he spoke to her and was convinced at that moment. I shouldnt have touched it. For sure it kills. At that moment, his younger brothers face flashed through his mind. Although he was from a slum, he was recognized for his skills and became Lin Chans adopted son, whereas his younger brother was not. Gulp C There was no lie in his eyes. You knew each others weaknesses. good. Thats actually better. Wouldnt it be a much more reliable transaction? ha ha ha! Jinwei smiled awkwardly as he pushed away the sword stuck in his shoulder. So let go of this? Now lets talk about something more constructive. Okay, lets take out all the factories that were planning to build in Korea. All you have to do is find a place. Sigh C As Nangong retrieved the sword, Jinwei poured the potion on his bleeding shoulder. Cheeeeeek!! After the smell of burning smoke passed for a moment, his wounds instantly healed. . Namgung glanced at the five rings on his fingers. Five-colored ring. It was a gift given by the person handling the bonfire to his revealer during the free quest. Each ring had a socket, and if you put an alchemy stone inside it, it was a treasure that could immediately use alchemy without any other tools or techniques. Is there only one alchemy stone still embedded? In that case, we wont be able to create the Lower Five Waters. Namgung thought as he looked at the remaining four empty rings. Before its all filled He made a silent declaration that Jinwei couldnt hear. Ill have to kill him. But before that, I had to get what I needed. One of them is Lower Five Waters. It was a potion made with a special alchemy formula that could be learned when two alchemy stones were filled into a five-colored ring. An item that makes the user invincible for a certain period of time. If you only read the description, it was a fraudulent item, but in my previous life, it was dismissed as a virtually useless item. Because it lasts at most 5 seconds. Moreover, it was also a double-edged sword in that it actually caused you to fall into a status abnormality once the duration was over. In fact, it is no exaggeration to say that production is impossible now. The materials needed for production were not currently available, so they had to be purchased from a Yaksha bundle. Even in his previous life, Jin Wei had created Haosu at most once. I would like to request a production. request? What is it like? I think it would be good if it was a potion that could nullify attacks and protect against status ailments. Hmm there is something like that. Can you produce it? no. Its impossible. If my alchemy level is a little higher, I can make something similar but I still dont have enough heads to buy the alchemy stones. How much do you need? 20,000 heads. At first it was 10,000 heads, but when the second door opened, the price of the alchemy stone also went up. It seems that the price rises more as time passes. That means it is becoming increasingly difficult to obtain. Jin Wei shrugged his shoulders and said to him. So we needed a way to collect additional heads. Tsk, I dont even know that If youre saying its reasonable to kill people because of the head, then stop talking nonsense. Any suggestions? I will give you 10,000 heads. The remaining 10,000 heads belong to a guy named Ryeojin who was assigned to me by Chen Xin. That will be enough. No. You cant calculate it that way. Even if I buy an alchemy stone, what are the ingredients to make a potion? I also need a head to buy it. You take care of that arrangement. With the second door over, it would be much more beneficial for you to be able to learn a new alchemy technique. Thats not enough. I put a lot of thought into making Berserkers recipe. We couldnt retrieve any of it. I will connect you for you. what? Ingredients needed for alchemy. Most of them are related to monsters. is not it? Jinwei showed interest in what Namgung said. What if we could collect it directly from monsters? It will be a great benefit to you since you wont have to waste unnecessary heads. Is that possible? of course. However, to do so, a special process is required. In other words, we need an expert who can dismantle monsters. Dismantle the monster? Its hard to believe. I cant believe there is someone who can do that. how is it? Jinwei slightly frowned at Nangongs words. Do you mean to invest? There was silence for a moment, and Jin Wei slowly nodded, as if making some calculations. I will do that. But one more thing. What about compensation for other damages, such as the factory and medicine manufacturing machine that you destroyed? Ssssssssssssssss!! At that moment, spirit soldiers appeared behind him and surrounded Jinwei. Jang Gil-su from Majang-dong. Wow!!! In the black smoke, three swords were aimed at his limbs, and Ass ax was aimed at Jinweis neck. We can just go find him. Are you saying that pointing a sword at someones neck is compensation? Jin Wei looked at the spirit soldiers surrounding him and asked in confusion, So. Is there any greater compensation than this? what? Dont use your head to get even a small amount of money. Because thats enough to pay for my life saving you right now. Gulp C Namgung looked at Jinweis uvula trembling and spoke as if warning him. * * * dad!!! Namgoong, who returned to Seoul from Yeongjong Island, hugged Somin as she ran towards him. When he felt his daughters warmth, he felt like his cold heart was slowly melting. Its been a really long day. Namgoong lightly brushed Somins cheek and raised his head while holding his daughter once again. Good job. There is nothing to call it hard work. When I came back, Hojun had prepared his defenses well. What about the former player? I am currently resting at the base. I guess Im tired because I stayed up most of the night hunting. Well, it was a forced march after I left the hospital room. Good job. Kyung-in, what about you? Im fine. Thank you for your hard work. mister. Its okay. Just a little while ago, this guy was stretched out next to the former player, but when he said his brother was coming, he crawled out. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gyeong-in scratched his head in embarrassment at Ho-juns words. From now on, it would be better to give stamina runes to the two people first. Unlike Hojun and Myeonghun, who had a military background, the two people, who were close to ordinary people, were bound to have a hard time. But who is that child? This is a kid I met while working on Yeongjong Island. It looks like hell be staying with us for a while, so take care of him. Hmm. All right. Myung-Hoon nodded, looking at Seong-Woo, who was standing behind Nam-Gung, with a very nervous face. How old are you? Im seventeen. Seongwoo answered in a crawling voice, still with a wary look in his eyes. Kyungin, Im the same age as you. Please help me in the future. All right. nice to meet. Its called a riot policeman. Gyeong-in extended his hand towards Seong-woo. Oh my friend? Seongwoo, who had been cowering a moment ago, was gone, grinning and holding Gyeongins hand. Dont show off. Oh yes. However, after hearing Namgungs words again for a moment, he shrugged his shoulders and nodded. Hello, brother! Im Nam So-min! Im doing great!! ha ha ha. hi. Somin smiled friendly towards the voice actor who held out his hand in an awkward posture and shouted, folding their hands together. dad! Is it okay if I show the voice actor a tour of the base? Let it be so. Somin, who was quick-witted, took Seongwoo and Gyeongin down to avoid the spot. Captain, how were you yesterday? In response to Hojuns question, Namgoong told him about what happened last night. Wow were the Triad guys really involved? The Cheonilhoe guys are also big players but theyre on a completely different level, right? Cheonilhoe has ended as of today. Chairman Shin Tae-hwa died. The National Intelligence Service decided to take charge of the remaining remnants. Is Shin Tae-hwa dying? huh. In response to Namgungs calm response, Hojun did not bother to ask who killed him. Its nothing for us to worry about anymore. Anyway, all the remaining triads in the country decided to withdraw. Namgung gave Myeonghun a note with a number written on it. Still, they will often come into the country for transactions. This is the number of a guy named Chen Xun, one of the Triad executives. Keep it with you so we can communicate as needed. Myung-Hoon nodded. So what should we do now? When the third door opens, it will be completely different from before. Now its not just about opening a portal and hunting down the monsters created inside. then? The crust will change and a new terrain will be created. The first island of monsters to appear in the center of the Arctic Ocean. Namgung spoke in a low voice. Red zone. We are beginning preparations for an attack there. Chapter 55 Episode 55 : Red Zone. It was a special terrain created when the third gate of hell opens. To put it simply, it is the land of monsters. Instead of a single type of monster coming through the door like now, it is a place where various monsters come together to form a perfect ecosystem. That isnt it dangerous then? Its dangerous. Especially since the reproductive power of monsters is incredible and increases in an instant. The size of the island is limited, and they will continue to increase. When they run out of places to live. They will now target human territory. okay. Before that, we must first attack the red zone. Namgung spoke to the two people. The island is as big as the capital of most countries. In terms of scale, its probably bigger than Seoul. It wouldnt be possible on our own. okay. Its not a place that can be cleared with just a small number of people. You need to create a base and attack it step by step. It will take a long time. In the meantime, other doors will continue to open. More and more mountains. Myung-Hoon let out a low sigh at Namgungs words. Id better give you a report first. If the island is located in the Arctic Ocean, it would be a good idea to request support from Russia and Canada as well. Hojun said. They blow up the island while there are still few monsters. What about it? It wouldnt be possible with military power. After the island appears, a portal will appear to take you there. Until then, it is almost impossible to get close to the island. Why? Monsters are summoned first to the deep sea around the island. The existing ships wont be able to withstand the monsters. Hmm Besides, once the island is fully revealed, countries wont try to destroy it. The two people looked at him as if they didnt understand. There are not only monsters but also dungeons on the island. The appearance of the red zone, which seemed to have transferred the territory of another world, made people around the world feel both shock and fear and, ironically, joy. Its dangerous, but its also a land of opportunity. A place where you can hunt monsters that can collect heads at any time. And because it was a land where there was even a dungeon where you could obtain weapons and treasures. I cant help but drool. Because it was the hope of surviving the impending apocalypse. well. To me, would it be a guess to think that this is a ploy to give each other a tasty treat and make them fight? no. You got it right. Myung-Hoon scratched his head in embarrassment at Namgungs words. Governments around the world will be busy fighting each other to own the red zone. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first monster created in the red zone was a goblin. It was truly an opportunity of hope for humanity, who were worried about how strong the monsters would be when the third door opened. But hope does not last long. After that, even the Ghoul Lizardman and Minotaur Not only the monsters summoned through the door, but also the monsters from the dungeon were created in the red zone, instantly turning the island into a land of death. In a situation where we were wondering whether or not we could join forces, we ended up competing with each other so the result is as obvious as fire. Competition among countries to take control of the red zone. As a result, the number of monsters that increased left the island and targeted the continent, destroying numerous cities. But hell didnt stop there. To make matters worse, the fourth gate of hell was opened as well, in a situation where we couldnt even block the monsters in the red zone. Humanity could not help but be devastated. There are three safety zones in the red zone. It is a place protected by a magic stone, so it is the only place where you can establish a base. There will be a battle between countries. thats right. While fighting to occupy a base, instead of establishing a base, we often ended up suffering damage and being killed by monsters. Uhm. Namgung didnt want to create a situation like that anymore. But it was not due to heroic courage to save the world. We will occupy one of them first. Its just to take it away before its taken away. For that, you will need preparation. What are you going to do? Myung-Hoon asked. After the monster wave that occurs after the second door closes, a new feature opens before the third door opens. What is that? The auction of the proxy clans will begin. Auction? Indeed are there better things than what is sold in the Yaksha bundle? But right now, the prices of the items in the bundle are high, so I cant buy much Will an auction be possible? Well, we still managed to collect some heads thanks to you, but I dont think ordinary people will even be able to participate in the auction. We are not participating in the auction from the perspective of a buyer. Its the opposite. yes? We are auction items. The two people looked puzzled, as if they didnt understand what he meant. * * * Euljiro Underground Shopping Mall. Namgung went down the stairs as if he was used to it. There may have been damage to this place due to the monster attack, but the place that was originally poorly managed due to few people was now close to ruins. Still, it seems that people still dont know about the residence of the proxy clan. Namgung thought as he looked around the quiet shopping mall. It was still early in the carnival, so people had no information about the Dali clan. At most, I only saw them once after the first Hell Gate and when I was indoctrinated with information about the carnival. In the future, this ruin-like place will become so crowded with people that there will be no space for them to step. It all started when I learned that there was not one clan, but eight clans of equal status. Euljiro turns into a completely new place. At first, people gathered one by one to obtain materials from other clans that could not be obtained from the bundle through agents. However, not everyone was able to meet the proxy clan. Qualifications were necessary, so sometimes people who were not qualified had no choice but to ask someone for a favor. The people who gathered like that naturally started exchanging heads and goods with each other, and the [Black Market] in Euljiro was formed. Well I guess theres still a long way to go until that happens. Namgung smiled bitterly. Why does he think so fondly of this shabby ruin? In his past life, this was the only place where people gathered in the bloody apocalypse. Because it was a place that smelled like people. is not it? Gyuryu. I am not a mind reader. There is no way to know what Namgung is thinking. When Namgung turned his head, he saw Gyu-ryu wandering around, scratching his head. Its cold. Because people still dont know much about the Daeja clan. It will take a while for them to find out where I am. Because Namgoong is special. Gyu-ryu was wearing a work apron, as if he was making something. What did I ask for? I was just making it. But there are a lot of ingredients for this. Can you handle it? Dont worry about that. Please follow me. In response to Namgungs answer, Gyu-ryu gestured with his hand as if he had said something for nothing. As I went further down the stairs of the underground shopping mall, a solid iron door appeared along with a damp smell. At first glance, it looked like a long-disused ruin, but inside it looked completely different. Thump thump thump. I could hear the machine running and the fire in the furnace was burning hot. Custom production is usually done after receiving all the materials Since you are Namgung, I started the work especially. Hmm. Namgung nodded as he looked at the large square frame created in front of him. When will it be completed? I cant just leave it in the warehouse. It will be done this evening. As long as you confirm the payment, we will provide you with a service and move you to your residence. Good. I told you clearly. As long as you make sure I pay the price. The object that Gyu-ryu was making was none other than a box to store the Serpents eggs. The size is adjustable, so once you put the eggs inside, you can shrink it down to the size of a box like this. He said, forming a square about a span of length with his fingers. But you really brought a serpent egg. Do you know how to hatch them? no. I dont know. I have to figure out the way little by little. Anyway, I should have asked you from the beginning. I couldnt put living things in the squadron, so I had a hard time getting them. Namgung nodded as if he liked the hatching box that Gyu-ryu had made. Oh, I wouldnt have been able to make it from scratch. No matter how much I signed a contract, if it isnt a clear deal, the rest of the clan will cause an uproar. So is this a sure deal? Do you think I can pay the bill? Well honestly, in this situation, where would you suddenly get a large sum of money, like 1 million head? But why did you produce it? At that moment, Gyu Ryu grinned. Its not because I trust Namgoong, but because I trust Miss Somin. Isnt that why you showed me your daughter? His eyes sparkled. When attacking the second Hell Gate in Yeouido, Namgung told him about his daughter. There was no other information. All Im saying is to watch Somin. Although he was skeptical, Gyu-ryu was literally astonished the moment he saw her. In addition to having legendary magical power, the magic I learned is thought magic, which is rare in itself!! Gyu Ryu said in an excited voice. I feel like I want to sign a contract. ha ha ha. Dont talk nonsense, thats why. You wouldnt have just been watching, right? of course. Why did you show me your precious daughter? Isnt it amazing that I still have one clue? I showed Miss Somin to other members of the proxy family. Whats the reaction? Everyone is drooling. Do you know how much it bothers me because I cant wait to welcome Miss Somin as a contractor to the clan? He laughed and asked Namgung. You are truly amazing. I guess he did that because he knew the clan auction was starting. Octagonal War. If the big picture of Carnival is that the Aspects select a Revelator and compete with each other, then within it, there was a competition between the Representative clans for the position of a different type of King. An auction where clans of agents seek out contractors who will pay their heads to sign a contract. And now the clan had to find a contractor who would make them kings. Of course Im drooling. Im sure youre waiting with your eyes open for the auction house to open, right? Gyu-ryu spoke in a meaningful voice. When it comes to agents who use magic, the Naga clan is the most powerful. It seems that the Naga Queen has her eyes on Miss Somin. Then he smiled bitterly. The Naga Queen is the wealthiest among the proxy clans. Haha, everything is in her report except what isnt there. If she really wants Somin, you can call her loudly. Gyu Ryu spread his fingers and said. If you were the queen, wouldnt you be willing to pay 1 million? Youre being stupid. Im not trying to make my daughter sign a contract with the clan just because of the head. sure? Its to amplify Somins qualities. Do you think that even if a Naga Queen gave me all her assets, she would be able to protect my daughter? Ha haha Then? Gyu Ryu said in a trembling voice. Fairy tribe. Now wait a minute. The fairies are the weakest among the proxy clans. The fairies are also good at magic but they dont have attack magic like the Naga Queen. Theres no particular advantage, right? Thats the magic of the fairy race. But the queens treasure is a little different, right? The Fairy Queens treasure? No way. Yeah, that. In response to Namgungs answer, Gyu-ryu slapped his forehead and shouted with an expression of deep understanding. World Tree Staff!! Chapter 56 Episode 56 C Humanitys Great Depression!! -Never-ending horror?! How long will the monsters threaten humanity! -Casualties continue to appear from all over the world! C Closure orders are starting to appear in major European cities! -The United Nations proposes an emergency meeting! However, difficulties are continuing due to the interests of officials from each country. After talking with Hojun and Myeonghun, Namgung entered the fortress. When I turned on my phone, the world was in complete chaos as the second monster wave had ended. However, in Namgungs eyes, the only feeling was that this chaos was more stable than ever. Emergency meeting? If you can do something like that, its not chaos yet. By the time the third door opened, many small countries had already disappeared from the map. Well, theres no need to compare it to your past life anymore. Now I just have to think about attacking monsters with the information I remember. The collapse of the country was prevented to some extent. As a result of protecting the government system that almost disappeared and shutting it down quickly, many countries were able to maintain their system. Current weapons such as military units may not be of much help over time, but it is meaningful for the military to be maintained. Its not simply because of the units weapons. It was true that soldiers who were able to mobilize firepower were able to collect more heads in the beginning than ordinary people. Because of this, the growth of soldiers was important. The military of each country already has a system in place, so if the soldiers strength is strengthened, it will be much easier to protect each country. It was confusing, but there was still hope. However, it was a different article that caught Namgungs eye. -Apocalypseists appear one after another in each city! -Frenzied citizens on the streets are indiscriminately attacking grocery and daily necessities stores. -A press conference by Eira, the new director of the Australian aid organization STW! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -Aira Michelle Is she a revelator?! -Promises salvation for the entire STW world amidst chaos! Review of national support that transcends the nation. The saint is finally starting to move. Namgung looked at the familiar name and nodded slowly. As a Revelator chosen by the mother of the Phase Breeze, she was a Revelator with powerful recovery abilities. The launch of STW will be an opportunity to bring about another tectonic shift. At a time when Alek Traman revealed himself as a revealer and was gathering people and building up power, STW could not help but be a thorn in his eyes. She is a tremendous healer who can not only recover from physical damage such as amputation, but also status changes such as poison and insanity. Naturally, many people wanted her to receive treatment, which caused a bigger impact than the fanaticism that Jin Wei was causing with the new drug. Hmm. Jinwei of the Alec Triad of the Supernational Alliance and Eira of STW. For the time being, it will be a three-way battle between them. They will start gathering people to increase their power. Now is your chance. And when the worlds attention is focused on them, it will be the time to prepare their plans. But before that Namgung raised his arms. We need to resolve this first. It was a chain wrapped around his left arm after meeting Wu at Rans Nest. Crying. When I waved my hand, I heard a metallic sound as the chain was wrapped around me, but unlike how it looked, I didnt feel any weight. Numbering?? Name: Wus Chain Grade: ?? ? Chain of rain. It has special powers. As expected, there is no numbering. The good news is that you can see the chain information. The fact that it has a numbering still means that it is an item approved by the authorities. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu been me me meadow. Namgung gave strength to the hand wrapped around the chain. Then the chain trembled slightly, but that was all. There was no significant change. Hmm. Since the existence of Woo () was still completely unknown, there was no way to guess what his weapon was. Since I didnt know what kind of weapon it was, I had no idea how to use it. Do you really need magical power? If so, it was an awkward situation. He couldnt check with Somin because he couldnt use magical power and he couldnt undo the chain around his wrist. What on earth is this? [Isnt it written there? Its called Woos chain.] That was then. In an instant, the room where Namgung was in became completely dark. At the same time, the person whose voice was heard behind him walked towards him. Yor. [Make sure you understand. There are so many eyes looking at you. This is the only way to have a comfortable conversation.] It doesnt matter. Namgung looked at Yor who appeared in front of him and nodded. [Yep. The leap of growth you mentioned. As you said, I received it from my superiors. But I understand your intention Is it possible to hatch a serpent egg?] No. I dont know. [Im still a helpless guy.] I dont know how to hatch, but I know someone who does. [Who is that?] Druid. At Namgungs answer, Yor looked at him as if he was dumbfounded. [Surely you mean the revelator chosen by the widow of thornvine? Does that make sense? The one who was most opposed to giving me that elixir was the widow of Thorn Vine.] He said as if he didnt understand. [I dont know how, but did you ask for the elixir of growth that can evolve into an adult? Its not that great of a thing, but it can be obtained naturally over time.] Yor handed a small elixir to Namgung. [It would have been better to ask for a rare or unique level item.] The value of an item depends not on its price or level, but on when and how it is used. [Well it would be nice to be able to summon summons before others. But no matter how you think about it, its a losing business. Because the elixir of growth is an item that will soon be available to people.] Well if you can hatch a serpent, its right to use it there, but theres no rule that says you can only use the elixir of growth on summons. [Hmm?] At that moment, Yor read Namgungs expression. [Right. Even if it seems like there is no solution, you are the type of person who always prepares a solution and moves forward] Looking at the unique face he makes when trying to figure out something, Yor realized that his worries were meaningless. [I guess I should save the fun of watching.] Anyway, Id like you to talk about this more than Serpents Egg. Charring C Namgung raised his arm and showed the chain wrapped around it to Yor. [This is literally the chain that Woo used. Honestly, I didnt know I was going to give this to you. It looks like he liked you quite a bit.] I guess he thought it was worth using. [What did he say to you?] He said he was someone who never existed from the beginning. [Thats not wrong.] What on earth is this guy? [Thats exactly what it says. One who does not exist, not absence. He is the only one.] Yor said to Namgung. [Do you know what the source of the world is? It is creation and destruction.] Could it be that the Aspects are in charge of creation and that being called Woo is responsible for destruction? [no. Both creation and destruction are the responsibility of our Aspects. To you, carnival may seem unreasonable and unfair, but if you look at it on many levels, appropriate destruction creates more powerful creation. We are coordinating it.] It seems to me that they are just playing games with humans? Yor smiled bitterly at Namgungs cold response. [Of course if the same thing has been repeated for tens of thousands of years, change is necessary. I cant deny that its entertainment, but its also an opportunity and a benefit for you.] So? Then what is Woo ()? [It is a void born between creation and destruction. Something abnormal that is not born from the source. A being whose status is different from ours. If the status is a being that protects the natural order, then this guy is a being that twists the curve.] I understand a little bit what he said now. It means that you dont exist. [okay. A regression that goes back in time is literally an inflection itself. The Aspects were convinced that you were a returner, so they sent you to him for testing.] Namgung nodded slowly. [Theres no way he could leave you alone when youre standing at an inflection point.] [But he let me go? [thats right. I was really stabbed in the back. The Aspects will no longer be able to test you. Rather, its confusing.] Its because I know you told Erica that Im a regressor. [thats right. Because there are people who wonder if you lied. It turned out to be fun. How can they take advantage of the fact that there are regressors in this way?] Well, it seems like their test was faster than I thought since it happened before I even got the egg, but it doesnt matter. [Even our phases dont know exactly what that chain is. All I know is that Wus chain cannot be broken even by its phase.] Is it something I can use? What requires a different type of power, such as magical power or spirit power [Well. If you cant use it, theres no way Wu would have given it to you. If you need magical power, you will have an opportunity to obtain magical power, and if you need spirit power, you will have the opportunity to make a contract with a spirit. Because he is the one who has observed all the festivals that we have not been able to see. You can know both the past and the future.] Hmm. [Maybe something will happen to you. At that time, you will know how to use that chain and what it is.] Namgung nodded at Yors words. [Still, be careful. Because its not very pleasant for Woo to show interest in you.] If you dont want to be taken away by that guy, you have to be nicer to me. Yor burst out laughing, as if taken aback by his words. [Boy. Do you think there is a person of stature who cares about the Revelator as much as I do?] I dont care. I cleared the dungeon at best, but you left behind a strange travel book to test me. [What is that.] The reward of the labyrinth. If youre going to care, shouldnt you give me the proper compensation that I should have received in the first place? [Huh Anyway, hes a guy with no gaps.] Yor looked at Namgung with an expression of shock at his words. [They ask for a reward even after obtaining the Chain of Wu] It means nothing to me if I cant use it right now. Hurry up and hand it out. Click C He snapped his fingers and a reward box appeared. [Well, what you say is not wrong. Even if you take care of this much, the Aspects will not say anything.] Of course you should. Namgung looked at the box and smiled strangely. ? The time of dawn has come. ? The festival is over and it is time for everyone to rest. ? The proxy family prepared a small gift for the participants at the end of the second carnival. It was then. It has begun. The voice of the Yasha echoing in my head. ? The proxy clan would like to support everyone participating in the carnival. It was a notification that the proxy auction would begin before the red zone appeared. [I heard your daughter is participating in the auction?] But? [Check.] Yor smiled meaningfully, pointing to the reward box with his chin as if telling him to open it quickly. Snap- This is He checked the items in the box and looked at Yor with slightly surprised eyes. [How do you like it?] Namgung chuckled at his question. Now Im finally working properly. Chapter 57 Episode 57 ? The proxy auction, in which the proxy clan searches for their own contractor, begins in a week! ? If you receive support from your clan, you can gain powerful power and Noble Phantasms. ? However, not everyone can receive support from their clan. ? Appeal your value to your agent clan so that they can sign a contract with you. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! With the notification, a cluster of lights appeared in front of Namgung and formed an image. It was a map with the location where the auction would begin. The location on the map pointed to an artificial island created along the Han River. Its Sebitseom. When the map was enlarged, three islands appeared under Banpo Bridge. Namgung frowned slightly as he looked at the place, as if recalling a not-so-good memory. [Okay then. I wish you luck. Please continue to do well in the future. Because I am on the same boat as you.] Yor said, lightly waving his hand. [I hope we can meet again with a smile next time.] ? Dont miss the opportunity. ? You will be able to enjoy future festivals. ? However, the lives of participants are not guaranteed in the auction. Just before he disappeared, he said to Namgoong, twirling his finger as if to remind him to remember the last alarm. Thats not even funny. The reason why I dont have a good memory of Some Sevit was because of the ending of that last sentence. -trot! Alek Traman announces dungeon strategy!! -Prove the power of the Great Revelator! -Who are the remaining Revelators?! Tiring C The cell phone rang and a sound indicating breaking news appeared on the screen. -The worlds attention is being paid to Eighty Revelators, Palmuseong ()! -Is it really possible for the surrogate clan and contractors to also gain this kind of power?! Will this be a new opportunity? Alecs strategy for conquering the labyrinth appeared in the news, and people who were anxious to survive now began to pay attention to the unusual power of the Revelator. At first, surviving the reality that I thought was hell was my top priority. However, with the appearance of the Revelator, people will now have a desire to have power beyond survival. And then, as if woven, the auction of the Dali clan begins. Namgung could only laugh at this situation. The participants in the auction have no way of knowing. Revelators have already received benefits from the free quest and participated in the festival. However, except for the Revelator, everyone else just faced this situation normally. Weve only just finished the second door. Most of them are just lucky to survive, but only a few people hunt monsters. And as a result, no one survived the first day of the auction house, where tens of thousands of people gathered in each country. The auction starts in a week, but that doesnt mean it will be decided in a week. Its been a week During that time, the blood of the corpses that filled Sevitseom will overflow and flow into the Han River. Whoa He had to send his daughter to a place like that. His qualities were superior to anyone elses. However, I was worried about whether the delicate Somin would do well in such a hellish state. The auction begins after a representative is selected from the clans jurisdiction. That meant that only after being selected at the auction and being chosen as a contractor for the Yasha clan could one become a contractor for another clan. 8 proxy clans. However, there are 16 candidates for the auction, not 8. In the case of the Yasha clan, like the Gyu-ryu and Hyeon-ryu, there were hierarchies and factions within the clan. There are many other Yashas as well, but in any case, when the auction begins, each clan will be able to select two candidates. And with those 16 people, the clan will hold a final auction. Although I was selected despite many difficulties, it was never a happy reward. The other half who were not selected by 8 clans out of 16 will just become corpses like the other participants. A strength gained by stepping on the blood of tens of thousands of people. Could this really be hope? Namgung was still not sure if this choice was the right one. dad! It was then. While he was worrying, Somin came to him. Did you hear the notification a little while ago? The proxy auction starts in a week. Yeah, but are we going to participate too? okay. Myeong-Hoon and the others wont go, just you and Dad will go. Uhm just the two of us? why? Its a place not everyone can go. And its something other people cant do. But like this world, it wont look very good. Somin, you dont have to go if you dont want to. Namgung looked at his daughter and spoke in a worried voice. You have to fight. right? Namgung slowly nodded to her question. thats right. Dad will help you but you might have to watch people die right before your eyes. For a moment, Somins eyes wavered. It was not something a 13-year-old child, barely a middle school student, could handle. I will do it. What should I do? But contrary to his worries, Somin answered without any hesitation. Its not an easy decision. It means you have to compete to become the clans contractor. I know. But its the first time. huh? Thats what dad asked me to do together. Up until now, Ive always just told you to stay behind. Its dangerous, it cant be done. That was all I said. Ah Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung let out a sigh that was like a sigh without realizing it in response to his daughters answer. Isnt the reason you asked me because its something only I can do? At that moment, he remembered what Myeong-Hoon had said at the National Cemetery where he had caught the Goblin Lord. This means that the child is not as young as they think. okay. thats right. Somin, this is something only you can do. And it is also an opportunity for you to gain the strength to live in this world in the future. huh. Then I will do it. Somin answered towards Namgung. Even though I cant save as many people as my father I dont want to be a burden. Saving many people How does she see herself now in her daughters eyes? Will he be seen as a hero who took down the world boss and closed the gates of hell? But Namgung could not easily be happy about those words. Because his hands had already been stained with blood for a long time. Dad, its the same. I just want to protect the people around meor honestly, if I can protect my daughter, thats enough. Then dad protect me. I will become strong and protect the people around me, Dad! Somin clenched her fists and nodded as if she had made up her mind. And Dad too. Namgung lightly hugged his daughter after hearing her words. As if trying to feel the warmth in his arms, Somin wrapped her arms around his waist more tightly. * * * Iceland? Why are you there all of a sudden? Theres someone I need to meet before the proxy auction. Theres about a week left so time will run out. When Namgung, who had summoned the group to the fortress, told them of his next plan, Myeonghun was slightly surprised and asked back. Can we go together too? Gyeongin asked. no. Just Somin and I are going. And for the rest of us, dont pay any attention to proxy auctions. The notification will keep ringing. They will persistently tempt you. Namgoong repeatedly emphasized this as if he was receiving a promise. Help is available. You can gain strength I will entice you with many sweet words. But you must never pass over it. All right. Especially the voice actor. Make sure you keep your mind steady so you dont get shaken. yes yes. Ill keep that in mind. However, Namgung still gave Jeon Tae-ho a look, as if uneasy at the sight of him shrinking. Taeho Jeon, who understood the meaning, nodded lightly and patted Seongwoos shoulder. Our goal is to target the red zone that will be created when the third door opens after the proxy auction ends. Hojun and Myunghoon train the voice actors. Theres only a week left. Do you mind? Because Im not telling you to do anything right away. There is definitely a difference between growing with runes and learning things on your own. Its not something that will end in 12 years Its about building up and thinking about the next 10 years. yes. I guess we can take him to our units training ground. Voice actor, Ill be tough on you!! Ah thank you. Seongwoo smiled awkwardly and nodded at Hojuns mood. older brother. After the second monster wave, I saw that the items in the Yaksha bundle had changed. thats right. Namgung responded to Myung-Hoons words. It was well said. If you look at the Yaksha bundle, you will probably find new textbooks at a low price. Its better to learn them. It was a reward rather than a feeble one given to the survivors who survived until the second door. There is a wide variety of skills, from swordsmanship to martial arts and blunt techniques to archery and gunplay. The price is only 20 heads Should I just learn all of this? Hojun asked after opening the Yacha bundle and checking the list. Wow, they say things like gunplay and archery allow you to automatically aim at your target? If you buy it and use it right away, the effect will be applied His eyes lit up as he read the explanations in the textbooks. okay. If you learn the archery textbook, your accuracy will definitely increase. Maybe the general public will also like the former player? Then isnt it huge? But those who have learned the textbook cannot do anything else until the moment they draw the string of the bow, the power of the textbook is activated and they shoot an arrow at the target. You know what that means, right? Namgung spoke in a low voice. Its like theres a motion. Do you mean its programmed in some way? Then it would be difficult to react in a moment of crisis. Shooting a bow itself becomes a priority action. youre right. The first to understand his words was father and son Jeon Tae-ho, who also used a bow. The textbook will be of great help in the beginning. But as time goes by, the textbook will eventually catch up with you. What we will learn is the physical textbook. Everyone scrolled through the list of bundles to find the textbook. During training, it slightly increases the overall grade of physical qualifications. Its a bit different from other textbooks. There are a lot of training lists Myung-hoon, who was reading the explanation in the textbook, said to Namgung. If it goes up based on the number of monsters you hunt, it wont help you hunt even if you learn it right away. If you happen to die after learning it it would be useless. How many people will buy this now? Thats it. Thats what theyre after. They put poison on the candy in front of them. If you cant control your body at will, its like jumping into a pit of fire. Its terrible. Namgung nodded at Myung-hoons reaction. Before the red zone opens, practice dungeons will be created. Its not a dangerous place, so everyone should learn the body teaching book and then train there. All right. Never go alone. Its not the dungeon thats dangerous, its the people that are dangerous. yes. Ill keep that in mind. They responded to Namgungs words with tense faces. Other than textbooks, you may purchase anything you think you need. Just leave 1000 heads. Because you will need it if you go to the red zone. So how do you plan on getting to Iceland? The airport would also be closed. What good is power? Squeak C it was then. I heard a car stop outside the door. After seeing Park Hyo-joo getting out of the sedan, Myung-hoon nodded as if he understood. * * * Whats going on in Iceland all of a sudden? Park Hyo-joo, who drove the car herself to have a comfortable conversation with Namgoong, quietly asked the man sitting next to her. Im going to go find someone. I sent you a message about things you need to do while Im away, so please check them. All right. But if youre looking for someone, wouldnt it be better to tell us? Still, the name is the National Intelligence Service, but the only thing they can do is look for people You wont be able to find them. Even if its the National Intelligence Service. Uhm who is that? Druid. Park Hyo-joo frowned slightly and tilted her head in response to Namgungs answer. A druid is he one of the Revelators? Of course, there are among the Revelators. But the person Im looking for is not a fake who was chosen by the Aspect and suddenly became a Druid. he said A real druid. Chapter 58 Episode 58 Ugh Its cold. When landing at Reykjavik Airport, Somin shivered in the complete winter cold, unlike the weather in Korea. I know. Too cold. I hate being cold, too. Your sister too? huh. Haha, in weather like this, the best thing to do is cover yourself with a blanket and forget about tangerines. thats right. thats right. Why did you follow me? Standing at the entrance of the airport, Namgoong frowned slightly and looked at Park Hyo-joo, who was standing next to So-min. Of course I have to go. They even moved a private plane, but they only sent two people there? I also have to have a reason to report to the top. Im good? Because Im going with my sister. right? me too! Since it was only men, Somin seemed happy to have Park Hyo-joo by her side. Do whatever you feel like. I dont know whether I can get in there or not anyway. But where should I go now? Svinafelsj?kull. The glacier is about a four-hour drive from here. Then shall I rent a car? no. Theres no need for that. I already called the guide. Namgoong!! It was then. Youre alive! Well, I thought you would definitely be alive. The world is in chaos. is not it? A large jeep stopped at the entrance to the airport, and a large black man who seemed to be twice the size of Namgoong smiled brightly and hugged his shoulder. Wow this is my first time seeing Namgoong look so small. Even Jang Gil-soo cant compare, right? Park Hyo-joo looked at the man and shook her head. oh! Somin? I cant believe its already this big. I only heard that you were going to be born!! The man put down the Namgoong he was holding and hugged Park Hyo-joo. My daughter is this child. Wicker Man. huh? When Namgoong responded with a sigh as if he was annoyed, he alternately looked at Park Hyo-joo and So-min, who were hugging him, with blank faces. Hahaha sorry. sorry. Because shes a cute girl. He scratched his head and laughed heartily, extending his hand to Park Hyo-joo. Please forgive my rudeness. Its called a moose. He lowered his arms to his waist and bowed politely. Park Hyo-joo looked at him with a puzzled expression. mousse. Lets go without doing anything inappropriate. Because I dont have time. good! Lets go. I will take care of the princess. Kwaaaah?! Moose lifted Somin up and made her sit on his shoulder, then smiled brightly and walked towards the parked jeep. Who is that big guy again? When I was in Unit 711, I helped with operations, so we became connected. Namgoong answered Park Hyo-joos question. Originally he was in the British Special Forces but after being called up, he is now Wicker Man. Wicker Man? what is that? It means a human-shaped structure used by ancient druids when performing human sacrifices but now it just means a priest who performs the ritual. It is a title given to only one person. This human sacrifice? Hey Namgoong! Dont surprise the young lady with useless talk. Because druids no longer kill. Moose opened the door of the jeep, took Somin in, and said to Namgung, waving his finger. Your ears are also bright. Namgung shrugged his shoulders and muttered. Well at best, that guy and Cuhuran are the only druids left. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of the jeep the group was in began to speed up roughly. * * * Its been a while. Namgung. You dont seem to be old at all. Even though its been 10 years, its still the same face. After traveling for a long time by car, the group arrived across a huge glacier called Swinafellsj?kull, and there was an incongruous barracks. Inside the barracks, which had a round ceiling like a ger, a traditional Mongolian house, there was a warmth that instantly melted away the cold of the glacier. However, it was not simply the heat obtained from lighting a fire. The air is different. Park Hyo-joo looked around the barracks with the strange feeling of being in another space. Laughs When you think about the years youve lived, 10 years isnt a big deal. The distance between the return receipt, the invoice, and the grave is at most one step. Even if you say that, youll still be alive 10 years from now. you are. I? How do you know? You speak as if you have seen my life. Creepy C At that moment, the eyes of the old man, who was sitting with his back bent, sparkled. The moment Park Hyo-joo saw it, her body trembled lightly without realizing it. saw. I lived 25 years longer than I do now. Im actually from the future. You are still alive 10 years later. After that, the Druids barrier is broken and he becomes a sacrifice to the Wicker Man, and his limbs are burned. Cough! Park Hyo-joo cleared her throat in surprise at Namgungs answer. Am I a sacrifice to the Wicker Man? Hey I was curious too. I wonder how great it would be if a druid himself became a ritual sacrifice. Not really. There was nothing great about it. As written in the druids spell, Cuhurans heart contains the tears of a druid. Cuhuran was the name of the druid in front of me, but it was also not a name. Because it was also a position referring to the highest rank of druid. The old man in front of me was the one who carried on Cuhurans name. also! I guess I also neglected my training. The tears of a druid are made. He clapped his hands happily and laughed. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What are druid tears? Is it like a high priests relic? Or rather, are you believing that nonsense right now? Park Hyo-joo frowned at his reaction and whispered to Namgung. Youre a time traveler? I really think that guy is in his right mind. Haha, sister. Somin looked embarrassed at her words, not knowing what to say. Its just a joke. Its a joke. My dream was to die the druid style. I brought guests in and didnt even serve tea. Cuhuran chuckled and lifted the tea cup boiling in the brazier inside the barracks. A awning made of razor-leaf leaves. It must have been cold on the way through Swin?fellsj?kull. It will warm your body. When they received the steaming tea, the two drank it as if they had been waiting. Now lets talk a little deeper. Kuhuran, who was looking at the two, said to Namgung. The moose picked up the two people who had already fallen asleep and placed them where there was a blanket. There is still a long way to go. The so-called National Intelligence Service agent is so careless. Laughs, understand. Because the Druids space makes you feel warm. Ordinary training is not enough. Still, you have to be suspicious. You drink the tea without checking whether it is poisoned or not. Whoop C Namgung picked up the tea cup in front of Kuhuran, took a sip of the tea, and put it down. The world is scary, so sometimes you need rest. By the way, your daughter has grown up very beautifully. You look like your wife. I take it as a compliment. Its a compliment. If I were like you, it would be rough. A man who cant even see is good at evaluating other peoples faces. Cluck Now answer me. Who burned me and took the druids tears? Maybe its Roxanne? Surprisingly, Kuhuran did not seem to doubt the story of Namgungs return. thats right. your granddaughter Now that your children are dead, you are the only direct lineage other than yourself with any remaining Celtic blood. Then she must also be one of the Eight Revelators. So, you were also a revelator? It wasnt like that in my previous life. But now he has become a revealer. Kuhuran nodded slowly in response. Its the path of the usurper Thats why the wisps were so upset. So, what kind of present are you trying to change? Nothing much. I have already changed the present and I am just trying to protect the changed present. Its your daughter. indeed. Namgung intuitively realized that there was no need to elaborate on his insight. Cuhuran will protect you from Roxanne. Would you like to make a deal with me? Thats it. Asking someone else to protect you from your granddaughter? That is absolutely ridiculous. He shook his head. Wait a minute In response to his response, Namgung called out to him with a puzzled expression unlike before. It seems like Namgung of the world is also my father. Dont worry too much. Because the future of druids is not about changing, but about adapting. Kuhuran spoke to him. Your coming here will also be a part of the future. It means that we will help you even if you dont make a deal. Cuhuran nodded and led his heavy body towards the place where the two people were lying. The person who needs my help is probably your daughter. Saaaaaak C When he placed his hand on Somins forehead, surprisingly, pure white smoke rose from his empty hand. Two souls in one body Kuhuran nodded and rubbed his chin. Im glad the soul inside the childs body is friendly. Its too powerful for a child to use. Youre lucky. It was a dangerous thing that, if I did something wrong, I could lose her. Saaagh C the color of the rising smoke changed once again. It was the spirit of the childs mother. Namgung nodded at his words. Is there a way? The most important thing is to strengthen the childs body first, but that can only be done with time. How about you protect the child until then? You probably heard it too. A proxy auction. Are you planning on participating there? thats right. Im going to compete with Somin. I cant avoid it forever. Because the situation will continue to become more difficult in the future. Because one day there may come a moment when I cannot protect you. There is one way. Cuhuran answered as if he understood. What is that? If we cant strengthen the vessel right away, well have to find the answer in our soul. The reason this childs body is under strain is because the two souls are using their power together. As he waved his hand in the air, the rising smoke formed a shape. A strong force gives a stronger load. So, to reduce the load on your body, you can turn two souls into one when using magic. Combining souls? That is absolutely not possible!! Dont worry. I dont mean to make the two souls disappear. Cuhuran raised his finger and drew a circle, and the smoke began to swirl rapidly. Water and oil do not mix, but if you stir vigorously, they appear to mix for a brief moment. Thats how you create your daughters soul. Sssshhhh!!! The smoke billowed fiercely. If the souls can instantly become one when using the Maelstrom ability, there will be less strain on the childs body. Is that possible? If you train under me for about three years it wont be easy, but it will be possible. 3 years? Its taking too long. We only have less than a week left. Hehe, the Druids vision that took a long time to be created in just one week? Dont talk nonsense. Kuhuran burst into laughter at Namgungs answer. Are you serious? If you werent serious, you wouldnt have brought your daughter. Hmm He felt that Namgungs eyes were filled with both worry and confidence. okay. I think Im paying off my debt to you. I will do the best I can. Thank you. When Namgung received Kuhurans permission, he let out a low sigh as if the tension was relieved. Although I didnt show it, my heart sank when I heard that my daughter was in danger. by the way. This girl you brought with you. Has this lady also come with me to train me? But even for a moment, Kuhuran tilted his head as if he was puzzled and asked Namgung. hmm? no. She is a National Intelligence Service agent. He was just following me as a surveillance vehicle. Hmm Doesnt this young lady also have spiritual powers? thats right. I can use telekinesis. At that moment, Kuhuran looked at Namgung as if he were dumbfounded. Telekinesis? You have such deep spiritual waters and yet you only have such talent! What does that mean? Spiritual sea does not simply mean the soul, but the depth of the soul. In other words, it means the depth of the soul. He spoke in a voice full of reverence. I have never seen a water this deep before. I dont know about you, but The trembling sound of a low voice struck Namgungs ears. The wisps are swirling around her now. Chapter 59 Episode 59 If you say wisp do you mean a spirit? Thats right. It looks like she has the qualifications to be an elementalist. Namgung couldnt help but be surprised by Kuhurans unexpected words. Park Hyo-joo is an elementalist. Honestly, I couldnt imagine it. This is because, as far as he knew, her fighting method in her past life was a sword fighting technique using telekinesis. Can I learn elemental magic? well. First of all, the wisps seem to be interested in her. If we succeed in communicating we may be able to make a contract with the spirit. Namgung slowly nodded at his words. If Park Hyo-joo develops not only telekinesis but also the qualities of elemental magic, she may not be easily defeated even if she joins the Revelator in the current situation. From Namgoongs perspective, in terms of increasing power, it wasnt such a bad thing for Park Hyo-joo to become stronger. Please take care of two people. What about you? I have to make the necessary preparations on my own. Could you please take a look at this first? Namgung took out a small box from his purse. Woooow- Cuhuran looked at the eggs in the box and frowned as if he was surprised. Is this an egg from another world? thats right. Its the Serpents egg, which was the world boss of the second door. I want to hatch this what do you think? In response to his question, Kuhuran shook his head. well. I cant help you. If the best druid I know says its impossible, then its not possible. The best Druid Thats a shame. But hatching the eggs is a separate matter. Its not impossible. then? We knew when the portal opened with the presence of the Aspect. There are many dimensions and we are just one of them. Kuhuran said. I am just a druid of this small world. All I know is our world. The druids of this world can know what happens in this world. Hmm Namgung slightly scratched his head in response. Maybe I should ask Roxanne for help after all? I dont think shell react very well if she finds out I met you. If you lived in the future, you would know. Even though Roxanne cant control spirits shes a better tamer than anyone else. The current Cuhuran was not a great druid, but an ordinary grandfather boasting about his granddaughter. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Maybe thats why they chose that kid over me because of his stature. Beast Master. Not only common animals, but also ancient beasts beyond the gate. She could handle all beasts. LOL, thats cool. She truly is my granddaughter. Its not something I like. She ended up killing you. Tap C At that moment, Kuhuran lightly placed his hand on Namgungs shoulder. You are not a druid, so you would not understand. That kid didnt kill me. It must have been sent back. To the land of the druids. . Kuhuran said to Moose. Wicker Man. Please guide Namgoong to where Roxanne is. I understand, Kuhuran. Wait a minute, youre saying shes here? I see. Namgung could not help but be confused by his unexpected answer. Im going crazy. Wasnt it in Egypt? I heard that you are practicing there. Because the world is ugly. After the second door, Cuhuran came to see if I was okay. While she was here, she said she was going to meditate in the crevasse of Swin?fellsj?kull. I guess I just came to check if Heung Kuhurans barrier has not been broken yet. Haha, dont be too harsh on her. Come with me first. Cuhuran will personally take care of the training of the two of you, so dont worry. Moose lightly pushed Namgungs grumbling shoulder and walked out of the barracks. * * * Crack! widely! Namgung and Moose began running lightly across the vast glacier. It was a place where ordinary people would have to wear gear and walk slowly, but they were speeding along as if they were running on flat ground. There wouldnt have been many attacks by monsters here because of Kuhurans barrier He must have learned the training of a druid. Namgoong glanced at the moose following his speed and increased his speed a little more. Not long ago, the Queen of England visited Kuhuran. Did you feel his gaze? Moose ran while looking straight ahead and spoke to Namgung. Originally, the Druids were under the Celts. It wouldnt be wrong to say that the roots are in England. Isnt it funny? As the country was established and industry developed, nature was gradually damaged and the Druids had no place. We had no choice but to be kicked out to this island due to the opposition of the royal family who claimed to be the owner of the root. As he said, hundreds of years passed, they naturally left their home and settled in this glacier, and now even that lineage has almost been cut off. They asked for help when a world like this arrived. Please lend me Cuhurans wisdom and strength. What was his decision? In any world, a druid is someone who walks the middle path. You cant act only for humans. Hmm. However, humans are also a part of nature. We cant just watch it go down the path of extinction. Cuhuran introduced Roxanne to the British revelator. To Alec? Right. Namgung slowly nodded at Mooses words. Now that I see it, it appears that it was at this point that Roxanne and Alec met. Its faster than I thought. In her past life, Roxanne was a member of Alecs clan. Unlike other Revelators who mostly walk on their own, Alecs clan, which consists of two members, was bound to become huge. Can we just let Alec and Roxanne hold hands? The meeting between the two will soon become an opportunity to quickly expand their power. It was a burdensome thing for Namgoong, but there was no particular reason to separate them. Here we go. The place where the moose took him was a huge hole dug deep in the middle of a glacial land. Is it in here? I see. Its one of the druids sacred places. Inside the crevasse, there are numerous holes and paths connected like an ant tunnel. In fact, I dont even know where she might be. He shrugged his shoulders and said to Namgung. Be careful. If you get lost in the maze, you will never be able to get out. You are literally going to die. The closest thing to a soul is actually to stand at the threshold of death. Tuk- ?! At that moment, Moose lightly pushed Namgoong on the back. Now wait!!!! Wow!! Watching him fall into the crevasse, the moose raised two fingers above its eyebrows and lowered them as if saluting. Go where your soul points. * * * Pagak-!! Card full!!! Namgung, who was falling into pitch-black darkness whose depth he could not tell, pulled out his sword and stabbed it into the wall. He scraped down the wall for several more meters and gradually slowed down. Whoa I looked down, but couldnt see anything in the darkness. There are just numerous holes in the wall, like stars in the night sky. It cant keep falling like this. Buuuung-!! He grabbed the sword, recoiled, and jumped into a nearby hole. Once inside the hole, he grabbed a block of ice and threw it on the floor. Hmm. After a while, Tung! A crashing sound was heard. But there is a floor. If so, it will be much easier. Thank goodness this place is a glacier. Namgung slowly placed his hand on the frozen wall of the hole. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh The ice walls beneath his palms began to tremble and slowly melt. Im not a druid, but theres no way. Even Kuhuran didnt know this. Pop-! See you-!! When the ice on the wall melted and turned into water, water fish appeared inside it. Try to find your way. When the [fish dragon jewel] on Namgungs wrist was activated, the sign fish began to scatter in their respective directions. Hmm. There were a total of 4 summoned sign fish. The limit was three in the labyrinth, but now he can summon one more. Although he felt a little tired, his overall abilities definitely seemed to have improved while hunting lizardmen. Theres no such thing as experience points, but its true that the more you hunt monsters, the more your abilities increase. Therefore, the monster wave that emerged after the closure was also an opportunity for growth. Ssssssssssssssss!! The sign fish quickly began exploring the road and creating a map. [Im sure he would have refused?] [Your help Phil] That was then. The faint sound of conversation is heard like a radio through the sound waves emitted by sign language. Are you not alone? This was one of the druids sacred places. There was no way an ordinary person could get in here. No way At that moment, Namgungs whole body was filled with an unknown anxiety. Paaah-!!!! He hurriedly started running towards the place where the voice was heard. * * * Roxanne. Descendant of the last druid. As I suggested earlier, I want to gain your power. As I answered before, I have no intention of joining hands with you, England. If you need a druid, you should go directly to the druid, not a descendant. Here you go. When Roxannes growling voice was heard, Namgung leaned against the wall and watched the conversation. Quhuran is already old. Perhaps he will offer you the position of druid. No way Namgung could now tell who the other persons voice was. Alec Traman? I had heard about Moose, but I never imagined that he would be here. I guess he was in a hurry too. I cant believe I even came to the Druids shrine. Namgung somehow thought that the timing was wrong. Its a bit of a pain It was a fact that Roxanne was already aware of from her past life that she would join hands with Alec. Meanwhile, if Alec saw that he had already had a conflict once in Yeouido, he would never have been friendly. Will that gentleman take over from me? You dont know anything. I dont know how they found out about this place, but get the hell out of here!! Roxanne snorted at Alecs answer. Why dont you think about it again? Revelators must join forces. If you join the clan, we can outrun the other six much more easily. Youre the one who wont make me say it twice, right? Unless you want to see blood. Roxannes personality is still the same. Im going to have a hard time in the future. Alec. It was a famous anecdote that he did not try hard and tried four or five times to recruit Roxanne. Namgung smiled bitterly as he listened to the conversation between the two. I cant. Looks like today is not the day. He quietly turned to leave. Its difficult. If you are a revelator, you would know. We are not the saviors of mankind or anything. Saving people? Its either out of necessity or just something that comes along. so? In the end, all eight of us are just competitors. Someone leads people, some kills people, and everyone has to get ahead of their competitors in their own way. Creep C At that moment, Namgung again felt the unknown uneasiness he felt from the sign fish. I will be a leader, but I can also be a person who kills people. What Rumbling C The sound of the metal blade making more goosebumps than the cold of a glacier. If you cant become colleagues, there is only one way. Namgoong has been trying to change the future. And changed it. However, the changed future could not be said to be happy for everyone. For some, it created peace, for others it created impatience, and for some, strength created jealousy for others. stop!!! Now the future has changed once again. No, it was twisted. Chapter 60 Episode 60 Stop!! Alec!!! ?!! When an arm suddenly protruded out and grabbed the blade of his sword, Alec looked back with an expression of confusion and astonishment. Charring! Kagak!! When Wus chain touched Alecs star sea sword, it emitted a sharp resonant sound. Kaga River!! Alec hurriedly pulled out his sword. As the blade collided with the chain, sparks erupted. Ugh?! Alecs body swayed as he retreated. He grabbed the sword as if a chain was pulling it and wouldnt let go. What. Poop-!! Without even having time to pay attention to the chain, Namgung swung his fist at Alec. Wow-!! With a dull sound, his fist landed squarely in Alecs jaw. Alecs head fell back and he stumbled. You pretended to be a hero in front of the public, but behind the scenes you were acting like a brat. People need to know this. is not it? Alec Traman. Why are you here? Its no wonder Im here when youre here too. Alec gritted his teeth as he looked at Namgung. He seemed unable to hide his embarrassment, but in fact, he seemed to find a way to overcome this situation faster than anyone else. Namgoong? Why are you Alec wasnt the only one surprised at that moment. Roxanne frowned when she saw him suddenly appear. Im also not particularly happy about our reunion after such a long time. I know you dont want to see it, but I guess its because your life was saved thanks to me. Namgung pushed away the star sea sword he was holding. Alec stepped back and ran the back of his hand over his chin. Didnt you say you would create a united clan that would transcend the nation? The method of gathering colleagues is quite rough. It might be a friend or an enemy. I can see your impatience. why? Are you afraid that since you missed the world boss twice in a row, the gap seems to be gradually narrowing? gap? Who is with whom? Could it be that the gap is between you and me? Its not even funny!! Theres been a lot of talk. shut up!! Namgung quietly provoked him, and as he expected, Alec rushed towards him. Quang-!! The two clashed. Whenever Alecs pure white sword and Namgungs pitch-black sword clashed with each other, the surroundings flashed as if day and night were coming and going. Hwaap!! Alecs arm holding the sword swelled to the point where tendons sprouted, and the cave shook with each strike. Hes gotten stronger His physical abilities have improved from the beginning thanks to the blessings of the observer, but his growth rate is definitely incredible. Despite deflecting the sword, Namgung felt his arms tingling. Kagang!!! Alecs sword narrowly missed Namgung and became embedded in the wall. Kugggggggg. The ice wall caved in and the Star Sea Sword was deeply embedded. Whoop!! He didnt care, he pulled out his sword and tried to attack Namgung again. stop!! It was then. At Roxannes shout, Alecs sword stopped right in front of Namgung. Look at that!! If this continues, the cave will collapse!! If we continue to cause trouble like this, we will all be buried alive!! Do you all want to die together? she shouted irritably. . Alec looked around. The walls broken by swords here and there certainly looked dangerous. I wont let you damage this place anymore. And Namgoong, you too, stop now. Did you think I was a great person who would easily be killed by that guy? That guy? Kaaaaaaang!! At that moment, a huge white leopard jumped towards Alec. !!! Even though his physical abilities had improved due to the influence of Gods protection, the massive leopard knocked him down in an instant. [why? Then should I rip his thin neck off right now? she said, climbing on top of Alec and growling with her sharp fangs. The sight of a leopard talking was foreign, but her intimidation was strong enough to crush even that foreign feeling. Its a white leopard It was probably a level 2 transformation spell. Although she hasnt shown herself on the surface, her performance results are no less than Alecs. I thought that Namgoong was indeed a revelation. There must have been a reason why the dignitaries took notice of them, and he knew very well that it was their outstanding qualities. It would be best to call a truce for a while. When Namgoong put his sword in first, Alec, who had been pinned down by Roxanne, nodded. [Alec Traman. Well, I found my way here. Although it is said to be a place where Kuhurans barrier cannot reach, it must not have been easy Did you recruit someone who can use surveillance abilities?] Well huh!! The moment he tried to avoid answering, Roxanne pressed Alecs shoulder with her front paw. [Youve only been talking one-sidedly so far, so now you have to answer my questions.] Ugh!! thats right. We recently recruited a wizard who can handle familiars. He was a member of the British Magic Society. [Tell him. Dont spy on this place again. I will come visit you then.] I understand. Sharp claws dug into his shoulder and slowly dug in. Its quite something to see. I guess you were dealing with a monster you couldnt handle. shut up. Namgung chuckled as he looked at Alec like that. [Same goes for you. It looks like you came here with Cuhurans permission, but I have no intention of talking to you.] Alec stood up unsteadily. [Both of you, get out now!] I hope you give us a chance to clear up any misunderstandings. Ill arrange a seat again next time. He let out a low sigh and spoke to her. Then, he took out a small note from his pocket and tore off the corner. Grumbling! Then the note suddenly burned and his appearance disappeared along with pure white smoke. Seeing as its not parchment, I think its a short-distance movement, not a long-distance one. I guess its for getting out of a crevasse. Have they already created a workshop that can produce that? Looking at the items used by Alec, Namgung couldnt help but admit that the members under him were all truly outstanding. The third eye he has. It was the power of the sun tree. Why arent you going? If we let that guy live, it wont end well. Hes a persistent guy, so hell either recruit you or kill you. I have that option too. You cant kill me. I? That sounds funny. Can you show me right now? Because Im a druid. flinch C Roxannes eyebrows wavered. Just tell the old man to do such boring things. If youre going to talk nonsense, just shut up and get away. Its been a while since I last met you, but youre so prickly. I lost a friend because of you. I would have definitely talked about it then. I hope I never see you again. I also regret what happened back then. But I couldnt help it. Wow-!! At that moment, a sharp dagger stuck in Namgungs shoulder. No, the moment he thought he was stuck, he was holding on to the blade with two fingers. regret? Thats why I hate you guys. The mission must have been more important to you. More than the life of a child who risked his life to help you because he didnt have money for food tomorrow! sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roxanne glared at him and shouted. sorry. But there is no one in my unit who would sacrifice their life to complete the mission. Then you should be dead. Namgung spoke in a low voice, recalling memories of the past. July 24, 2010. Moroccan operation. The name is Bua. I have two younger siblings and they are currently living in a shelter. All I could do was send them a grant. Well, the world has come to this point, so what does money have to do with it? Did you remember? Roxanne couldnt hide her surprised expression at Namgoongs answer. The fact that he, who thought they were people who had used and abandoned them, was taking care of the family of a friend who had been sacrificed for 10 years. Forgetting would be even stranger. . The faces of those who were sacrificed because of me still cannot leave my mind. Its never a pleasant thing, but you shouldnt force yourself to forget it. Roxanne listened to him quietly. I have no intention of saving humanity in a grand way like Alec. He may have no hesitation in sacrificing cattle for the greater good, but Im tired of that kind of life now. Namgung took out a box from his locker. Roxannes eyes fell on the box containing the Serpents eggs. I just need the strength to protect my family. This is Its a serpents egg. Cuhuran says you are the only one who can hatch it. Namgung put the egg down on the floor and shrugged his shoulders. I also felt uncomfortable meeting you but it cant be helped. My nose is three feet long, so I cant tell between cold and hot food. Namgung looked at her. If I hatch this, I dont plan on playing a hero like Alec but I might still be able to catch more monsters. Tch, you annoying guy. But even as she grumbled, she couldnt take her eyes off the Serpents egg. But I cant deny that this is interesting. Is it possible? Where did you get this? Well by chance. Roxanne didnt ask any more questions, as if she knew he wouldnt answer. I might need to look into it a bit. But do you trust me? As Alec said, all Revelators are competitors. But not all of them are enemies. Like Alec came to recruit you. Even if I die and wake up, I have no intention of going under you. I also have no intention of raising wild animals. Hmph what will you do to me if I hatch it? Are you going to give this to me? She asked Namgung as she pulled the box towards her. If you have that guy, it will actually be a loss for you. Because you can only get one summoned animal. Soon you will have a summon that is even greater than this serpent. what? Even people like me who dont have a talent for timing are trying to obtain summons by relying on the imprint effect. Hmm. So what are you going to propose? You may be a druid, but you lack something. Let me introduce you to someone who can fill that need. Roxanne snorted at his words. Am I lacking something? There is no such thing. Spiritual magic. what? But even for a moment, she hurriedly asked back. Whether you like it or not, you need the power of the spirit to walk the path of a druid. But as you know, you have no talent for elemental magic. You need someone to support that. Namgung told her. You mean you know that person? I guess thats all I know. This is my colleague. He must be receiving training from Cuhuran right now. Kuhuran looked at her and said this. He said he had never seen anyone with such deep spiritual waters in his entire life. Quhuran? really? If you think hes lying, ask him directly. I dont know if I said that or not. I cant believe it. I cant believe theres such an incredible elementalist with you Thats all. There are countless people with qualities that make your eyes widen when you hear them. Namgung said with a nonchalant expression. He had a hunch. Roxanne Kahn. One of the three most important pillars of the Supernational United Clan to be completed by Alek Traman. One of those pillars was pulled down today. Chapter 61 Episode 61 Ssaaaaagh!!! A light wind blew inside the barracks, and then it slowly started to get stronger. But surprisingly, the barracks cloth did not flutter. A fierce whirlpool was created only within the barracks, as if the outside and inside were different spaces. Its incredible Ive never seen such a powerful Maelstrom. And yet, the two boundaries are perfectly divided. That kids talent is beyond words. Roxanne stuck out her tongue as she looked at Somin in the whirlpool. Namgoong, what on earth is your daughters identity? There arent any wizards like that in the British Magic Association. Because she is my daughter. You cant compare yourself to those underdogs. Youre a loser. She shook her head as if she couldnt accept his answer. Whew- As Somin slowly opened her closed eyes, she let out a low breath as if she was relaxed. The mixing of souls is not yet perfect, but it has become stable. If you continue to practice consistently in the future, you will achieve much better results. thank you! Master! Hehehe, thats funny. I have never had any disciples in my life, but I later received two such great disciples. Kuhuran seemed to feel good about Somins words and lightly stroked her head. Ugh. He said while looking at Park Hyo-ju, who was sitting cross-legged on one side of the barracks. The wisps are happy and singing. I guess it means that there is good mutual response. That young lady also has the qualities to match Somin. Hey old man. I dont think youve ever made that look towards me. Thats because you dont have the qualities of a druid. To become a revealer on such a topic Since someone who is supposed to obey providence is trying to create providence, surely I can look favorably on you? My status chose me over my grandfather. It means I have better qualities. I guess its because I like to pamper myself. You are simple-minded. Woo Cuhuran and Roxanne, who had been together for a few days, were bickering every day as if they had never been closer. Its nice to see. I thought Roxanne would never come to see Cuhuran. Even a world like this has some good points. I know. I thought things fell out between them after she was kicked out because she wasnt qualified. Roxanne is not qualified? Haha Namgoong. You are mistaken about that. know. Excellent as a tamer. But a druid must be able to manipulate elemental power. Moose smiled and shook his head at Namgungs words. no. The reason she left here is a separate matter from the druids. What do you mean? Druids are a one-person tradition. He can have many priests and disciples, but only one can become a druid. He looked at Roxanne. A new druid can be born by receiving druid tears, the power that previous druids gained through penance. No way Yes. In order to pass down the tears of a druid, one must sacrifice the lives of ones ancestors. Roxanne didnt like that, so she abandoned her clan. Maybe I was wrong. Namgung never thought that there would be such a past between the two. Because they thought he was an unscrupulous person who killed Kuhuran because he was blinded by his desire to become stronger. Right. Namgung was able to see her in a new way once again. Rather than simply trying to undermine Alecs power, he was wondering whether it would be a good idea to really keep her within his power. Because druids also have a deep connection with shamans. If we capture Roxanne, we can also connect with African powers Namgoong had no choice but to be cautious as the power gradually grew, contrary to his intentions. Now, there were only those who followed him and believed in him, but as the number of people increases, there will inevitably be more people who come for profit rather than faith. Because those who pursue profit easily betray. Thats why he put Myeong-hun in the lead and tried to stay behind himself. Seaaaaagh-!!! It was then. A strong wind began to blow around Park Hyo-joo, who was immersed in meditation in the lotus position, accompanied by a loud noise. Wow?! Park Hyo-joo also looked at her surroundings with her eyes wide open as if she was startled. Wow, this is amazing. Unlike the mental storm Somin had caused, the wind around her was pure wind itself. [Grrr.] I thought I heard something like laughter from somewhere. Is this possible Namgung quickly looked around. thats right. It looks like she summoned a spirit. Moose put his hands together and looked at her with an expression of emotion that was unbecoming of his size. Its been a while since Ive heard a spirits voice this clear I guess I saw it right. This is not an otherworldly power granted by her status, but her own ability. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kuhuran looked at Park Hyo-joo. The wind swirling around her slowly took shape, and a small doll-like girl the size of the palm of her hand appeared. I cant believe they even succeeded in transforming the spirit into a tangible form Roxanne was mesmerized by the sight of the wind spirit floating around her. Its only less than a week Maybe it will really work. It looks like you saw it too. of course. Im a druid too. She hesitated for a moment before responding to Namgungs words. Spirit water. Well, the price is so high that I cant even afford to buy it now, but its something Ive been eyeing on the list in the Naga clans treasure trove. She nodded and answered. It says that it increases spirit affinity and allows you to make contracts with higher-level spirits. The price is a whopping 1 million heads. Considering that even the elixir that can restore a dying state costs 400,000 heads, it must have been a huge price even though it is a consumable item. The important thing is that you can make a contract with a higher-level spirit. That means its a 100% probability. Roxanne spoke to Park Hyo-joo, who was looking curiously at the wind spirit floating around her with sparkling eyes. If she uses spirit water. She might be able to make a contract with a high-level spirit. Does it bother you that you speak so calmly? Namgoong, you dont know how great this is. She spoke excitedly as if it were her job. This world has become a little more interesting. Namgung also slowly nodded at her words. me too. * * * Ungseong- Ungseong- Sevit Island was crowded with people from all over the country. When on earth does it start? If I sign a contract, will I be able to join the clan created by Alek Traman? Youre laughing so hard. Do you think it will be you? I was hiding because I was scared of goblins. Watch this brother become a contractor. Dont give up. Damn. Do your best. Even in this situation, there are people who joke and laugh and talk, hallowed be thy name and Namuami to people who desperately pray as if they are on the threshold of death. until. The atmosphere was polar opposites. Wow, how many people are there in total? I think there are probably thousands of people. I wonder if we can get inside the island. The government issued an emergency notice, but it doesnt seem to have worked. Ho-jun and Myung-hoon arrived at Sebitseom and looked at the people with rapt expressions. This is still good. This? However, unlike the other two, Namgoong spoke in a calm voice. He slowly looked at the people. Before coming over from Iceland, he spoke to the Prime Minister about the dangers of auctions through Park Hyo-joo. He couldnt reveal that he was a returner, but instead said that he found a clue in the reward he received while hunting the world boss. Its something that cant be helped. I knew the rules of the auction and the future that would befall them, but there was no way to completely stop them. If they were suppressed by the government, there would have been a bigger backlash, and even if it had been revealed that they were regressors, there would have been fewer people who would have believed them. In the end, the choice is yours. Because he didnt mean to live the lives of those many people. There is no need to regret. Namgoong once again composed himself and held tightly the hand of Somin, who was standing next to him. Because he too made a choice. You guys go back now. Because it will start soon. It would be difficult to get caught up in it. All right. older brother. Somin. Because Ill be waiting. See you soon. [Everyone is quiet.] That was then. As the group left the island, the sky distorted and Yachas appeared as if they had been waiting. Perhaps because of their previous experience, when they appeared, the people who were noisy all fell silent. [Hmm 3982 people Its lower than expected, but its still enough to hold an auction.] The person standing in front of the yakshas had a face that was a little thinner than Gyu-ryus. First tier current. He was a rival to Gyu-ryu and was currently the strongest among the Yasha clan. [From now on, I will talk about the rules of the auction. As everyone knows, this is not the only area under our clans jurisdiction. It governs Asian countries. Of course, this auction is being held in other countries as well.] He said, looking down at the participants. It looked as if he was looking at things below, and it certainly wasnt an attempt to find a contractor. It looked like he was just choosing a toy to play with. [And other clans will also hold a competition in each city to select candidates for the auction.] Ugh!! When Hyun-ryu stretched out his hand, a huge holographic map of Sevit Island appeared in the sky. [Only two people were selected as candidates from the clan. Korea, Japan, China whatever. Anyway, this means that only two people will be selected out of all the participants from the countries under our jurisdiction.] Now, wait a minute!! So how many participants are there? Someone raised their hand and asked. However, even the person who asked the question covered his mouth with an expression of regret and trembled. [Good question. Because I was going to tell you anyway. I wont kill you, so dont tremble. I wonder if I can win the favor of my clan with an appearance like that.] Hyunryu answered the man who asked the question with a friendly face. [Total number of participants is 79311] !!! !!! He smiled at them as if enjoying himself. Really? 7 So youre saying that out of over 70,000 people, only two people are selected? Fuck this doesnt make sense! I I want to go! me too! Im giving up too!! Wooooow. At that moment, a circular line appeared on the floor where people were gathered. [Hehe, it would be difficult if I went out on my own. We havent even built the wall yet. I guess Ill have to build a wall first.] A wall? They plan to lock us up! Once thats made, you cant go out!! People began to scatter beyond the line drawn on the floor. [Thats strange. I must have said it. I couldnt have set the language wrong, so why are there so many people who dont understand it?] Hyunryus face hardened. [I said this is a place to appeal to the clan, but if you turn your back and run away like this, its not attractive. Isnt that right?] Its a breeze C Pyususususuk!!!! The heads of those who crossed the line were cut off all at once. People began to scream once again as blood gushed out like a fountain. . Namgoong covered Somins eyes. But at that moment, she slowly lowered his hand and looked directly at the scene. are you okay. dad. Somin wasnt planning on avoiding it anymore. Rather, I watched them die one by one as if I could see them in my eyes. [Now pay attention. From now on, I will tell you about the rules of the auction. There was a sculpture in Korea that was just right. Solbit Island, the smallest of the three islands, is your destination.] The people were now silent and looked at the holographic map floating in the sky. Sevit Island and Gabit Island were connected on either side of Solbit Island, and the two islands were also connected by a bridge, making the three islands form a triangle. [The rules are simple. All you have to do is catch the boss inside Solbit Island. When the hunt is over, those who survived will now compete for the final time with candidates from other countries.] Woongseong C Woongseong C [And ultimately, two candidates from the Yaksha clan are selected.] Hyunryu continued. [But if I were to tell you to catch the boss right away, it would be difficult. So, we have taken care to help you become stronger. Those are the two islands over there, Sebitseom and Gabitseom.] At his words, everyones eyes turned to the islands in front of them. [Some of you may have experienced it. When you hunt monsters, you drop something called rune. You can obtain runes by hunting monsters in Sevitseom.] Oh. Really? [And you can get artifacts on Gabit Island. There are weapons, armor, and accessories.] Awesome. Its not a joke, is it? Was it a good idea for you to come too? Only the kids who got robbed a little while ago were Xed. Giggle. At Hyunryus words, the people seemed to have forgotten their previous fears and began to murmur once again. [Of the two islands, there is only one you can go to. It would be better to choose carefully.] That kind of thing. Then are you saying its a rune or a weapon? What should I choose? What is good? The people who were filled with joy began to fall into confusion again. [Okay then. [I will start the proxy auction.] Hyunryu waved his hand roughly as if he was no longer bothered to see them like that and said. [Taking more time will only lower its value in our eyes. Only those who open the way are worthy.] After the yakshas disappeared, people started talking about which of the two islands to go to. Roaring C Roaring C But people couldnt move quickly. Dad, where are we going? Somin asked Namgoong. He gave me a hint a while ago. If you wait, the value will only decrease. Runes? armor? Its insignificant in their eyes. Its not important that we become stronger. Everyone couldnt help but roll their eyes when they heard that they could become stronger after going through a hellish time. Theres something really important. Its about hunting monsters. Faster than anyone else. It was a way to show ones worth. So there is only one answer. To Solbit Island. Chapter 62 Episode 62 [This Its difficult to do this.] Late in the morning. There were only Namgung and Somin at the entrance to Sebitseom, which was crowded until the morning. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu in of in in increments with runes and weapons, Seobitseom and Gabitseom were brightly lit even though it was night. It was originally an island artifact with a transparent window, but it has now become opaque so that it cannot be seen from the outside. Rather than covering it up with paint, the building itself had completely changed due to the power of an unknown shape. So, it would be possible for thousands of people to enter that building. Perhaps the inside is also not what it seems. The so-called dungeon. This means that an existing building or terrain changes due to the power of topology. [You want to go straight to Solbit Island without going through the two islands? I guess Gyu-ryu would be interested. Who else would think of such a cheeky thought?] And here, where everyone had disappeared, Namgung stood in front of Hyeonryu again. How can I believe you? The fact that a building has changed into a dungeon is like saying that no one knows what is inside. [You dont believe me? [ You said you could get runes and items in there, but you didnt say how to get them. Namgung extended his index and middle fingers toward him and said. There are two ways to get them at Carnival. You can either purchase it from an exchange like Yasha Bundle, or get it as a drop from hunting monsters. Then he folded his index finger and thrust his middle finger into Hyun-ryus face and said. Or hunting monsters. [.] Would you guys really give me runes and items for free? Probably not. If so, its most likely the latter. Then who will kill that monster? Namgung said coldly. No one knows whats going on in there right now. I wonder how many people will open the exit and come out alive. Sighing C At that moment, the corners of Hyunryus mouth rose as if they were torn apart. [You I like it. They are different from stupid dogs who pant and flock to you when you throw them a bone.] Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssingssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssd mutdcdwcw ontnotdifferent.!!!!!! The distance between the two narrowed in an instant. [Why dont you leave Gyu-ryu and come to me? I heard you signed a contract with him? Well its before the proxy auction starts, so its only a verbal contract at most.] Hyun-ryus face, which was close enough to touch his face, widened his eyes at Nam-gung and said. As expected I knew. What Hyunryu said was the secret conversation the two had when they met Gyuryu on the Olympic Road. But the guy knew it. It was something that could not be helped. Because in the current situation, he is higher in hierarchy than Gyu-ryu. Although they were children of the same Muhwi, the difference between the first and second ranks was clearly evident. But that wouldnt have allowed them to eavesdrop on the conversation. Perhaps I disappeared when space was excluded, so Im going to throw it at that. [That can be reversed at any time. how is it. If you sign a contract with me, I will help you survive the proxy auction. Is that all?] Oh really? Namgung sneered at that guy. Honestly, it might be better to stick to the first tier rather than the 2nd tier. [Okay then. As expected, my head is spinning!] But since you told me this nonsense yourself, Im even more convinced that I shouldnt do business with you? [What?] How can I trust this guy who changes contractors at will like he changes toys? Or is this a ploy to become a surrogate and interfere with the participants? [What is that] Dont be silly. I know that Gyu-ryu is not the only one who made a contract with humans. It would be the same for you and other Yaksas. For a moment, Hyunryus face hardened. You also brought a candidate. But you want to make a contract with me? Where do you sell drugs? Namgung spoke coldly to him. No matter how much I think about it, I only see him as your contractor. Am I mistaken? At the same time, he raised his finger and pointed forward. Huh huh A faint moaning sound comes from the darkness. A middle-aged man with a half-bald head and a thick belly sticking out of his clothes appeared with a puzzled look on his face. Kim Gap-cheol. Hes a famous real estate agent in the Jongno area, so much so that I know his face, so hes appeared on TV a few times. [I dont know what youre talking about.] Hyun-ryu fell silent at the appearance of Kim Gap-cheol. How many people would skip the rune and weapon dungeon and go straight to the boss? It probably means that there is a background to believe in something. [Do not speculate.] You can ask the author whether it is speculation or not. You may think human life is insignificant, but for me, its my only life. Slurp C At that moment, two sharp sword blades appeared below Kim Gap-cheols neck, which was hidden in the darkness. Save me It was from the soul soldiers. As you said, it is not against the rules for agents to seek candidates for the Octagon War in advance through oral contracts. There was no real contract anyway. but. flinch C Hyunryus shoulders trembled ever so slightly at the last words. It is a clear violation to provide information about the auction in advance. Indeed will the chieftain leave alone the person who committed fraud to promote his candidate? [Dont pass over things however you want.] So stop doing unnecessary things and get out of here. We will play by ourselves on the board you have prepared. [.] Hyun-ryu looked at Namgung with eyes that seemed to devour him, but he disappeared, biting his lip as if to control his anger. Phew When he disappeared, Namgung let out a low sigh as if he had finally relaxed. At the same time , thick smoke rose around Kim Gap-cheol, who had been captured by the spirit soldiers a moment ago. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. great job. Somin. no. But is this what happened? Surprisingly, Kim Gap-cheol, who the spirit soldiers had pointed their swords at a moment ago, disappeared and So-min was in his place. huh. It looks like Hyun-ryu is also embarrassed. Namgoong said while lightly stroking Somins head. It was none other than disguised as Kim Gap-cheol using the transformation magic she learned from Roxanne. True to his legendary qualities, Somin quickly learned techniques under the category of magic even though he was not a druid. But even so, magic learned in a short period of time could not be perfect. Hes a very cautious guy, so if it was normal, I would have checked I guess Muhwi is really scary. The ultra-high-ranking Mu-hwi, the chief of the yaksha clan, did not stop the yakshas from running wild, but he was merciless when it came to committing injustice. The agents have no choice but to be desperate too. Because they are also competing with each other for the position of head of the clan. If by any chance you get caught by Mu-hwi, you will be disqualified. Namgung took advantage of Muhwis personality. Kim Gap-cheol was not here to begin with. This is because we have already entered Solbit Island. But with this, he will no longer be able to directly participate in this auction. That was enough. lets go. Only after completely blocking the variables that could arise, did Namgoong move forward. * * * Wow. As soon as they entered Solbit Island, Somin blocked her nose due to the stench that stung her nose. Dad, what does this smell like? It seems to be the smell of burning corpses of monsters. Its probably Kim Gap-cheols doing. Namgung said as he looked at the charred monsters piled up around the entrance. The beetle, which looked exactly like a giant dung beetle, was lying on the ground as if it had been burned, with no other injuries. Seeing as there are no other injuries, it seems that Kim Gap-cheol came alone. In a past life, one of the eight winners of the proxy auction was Gap-cheol Kim. He became a contractor for the Yasha clan, received support from Hyeonryu, and built up enormous power based on the land he owned in the Jongno area. After the proxy auction, he captures Jang Gil-su of Majang-dong and later confronts Myeong-huns military commander. Jang Gil-su, who had the ability to gluttony but lost one of his legs in the labyrinth, was no match for Kim Gap-cheol. As the Majang-dong faction came under Kim Gap-cheol, it became the starting point for the birth of Kim Gap-cheols Night Castle, one of the two largest clans in Korea. Shin Yu-jin, Sangmun-gil, Lee Won-hyo, Jang Tae-ho There were many outstanding people under him whose names could be mentioned. But now there is nothing by his side. He was not the leader of the Night Castle, and those strong people were no longer there. Namgung confirmed that there were no other injuries on the monsters body and was confident that he was now completely alone. No matter how much he is the leader of the night-time castle that ate up half of Korea, he is not the same now. Namgung walked slowly along the corpses of the monsters he had killed. * * * Thump- Thump- Thump- As I passed through the entrance of Solbit Island and came downstairs, a huge jungle unfolded as if it were another world. The entrance to the stairs split into several paths, so it looks like Kim Gap-cheol and the other path diverged. The corpse of the monster Kim Gap-cheol killed was no longer visible. [Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.] Instead, I saw a massive beetle that shook the floor with every step, like a large elephant walking. Buggaster It had three long horns on its head, short legs like a rhinoceros, and two pairs of translucent wings inside its split shell. Why is that here? Namgung looked at the monster and looked puzzled. An intimidating feeling, like a boss monster. There wasnt just one guy like that. Damn Hyun-ryu guy. Since they couldnt interfere anymore, they changed the monsters on the floor. Namgung clicked his tongue and exhaled lowly with a disapproving expression. Its Burgerster I dont think that will be easy even with my sword. He couldnt help but feel nervous as he saw the monster that would come out only after at least the 6th door was opened. Why, Dad? huh. Those guys over there. Its called Burgerster. Just by looking at it, it looks unusual, right? Its also difficult to kill. Its shell is incredibly hard and has excellent elasticity. The sword barely sticks. Then what do you do? He also has weaknesses. Are there any joints over there that arent covered by the shell? Because it weighs so much, its joints are weaker than others. Somin nodded at Namgoongs words. Even if you are weak, cutting a sword is not easy. It is more efficient to pour in magical power and explode it from the inside. The outside is hard, but the flesh inside the shell is soft. huh. okay. It wont be easy. Somins training so far was about handling magical power stably, not learning delicate control. But in the end, such senses must be learned through practice. You must become the stepping stone. First, lets see how much damage we can inflict with the most powerful magic available. Yep! Somin nodded. [KuuuuuC!!] When Namgung summoned the soul soldiers, the Burgersters began to flock as if they sensed a foreign power. As. Please move forward. As soon as the order was given, the remaining three soldiers surrounded Somin for defense, and Asman swung his ax at the running Burgerster. KaanC!! It was an attack with all his might, but Ass ax hit the guys horn and bounced off. The heavy body stumbled, but the guy didnt wait and swung his head towards As. Wow!! Ass body swayed with a dull sound. bang! bang! bang!! As continued to hit the ax towards Burgersters forehead. But the guy didnt care and instead rushed forward, pushing As. Wow!!!! Only after As hit the dead wall did the Burgersters rush stop. Crunch Crunch But the guy kept pushing with the momentum to burst the ass stuck between the walls. Now!! Aim for his joints!! huh!! Somin shouted and stretched out her hand. Quazzzzzz that is-!!!! As magical power flashed from her fingertips, a red thunderbolt flashed over the head of Burgerster, who was pushing As. [Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee enougheeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeejajajas, so strong that the sight before your eyes turned completely white immediately poured into the island along with the scream. The intensity is incomparable to the thunder fire she cast in Daejeon. Ah I was aiming for the leg joints. Its difficult. As the light from Noehwa slowly disappeared, Somin scratched his head. . However, unlike her, Namgung looked as if he was at a loss for words as he looked at the corpse of Burgerster, who had collapsed after being hit by brain fire. Kuung C The Burgerster who had been pushing As a little while ago collapsed on the floor. I guess I was worried for nothing There was nothing where Burgersters head should have been. Chapter 63 Episode 63 Yes. I get it now. Somin slowly nodded, blowing away the thick legs of the last remaining Burgerst. Burgerster, who had both legs blown up and was left with only his body, let out a strange groan as if he was in pain. hmm. Namgung plunged his sword into the abdomen of the guy who was turning over. Unlike the strong back shell, the ventral part was weak and easily penetrated by the sword. This doesnt make sense I knew that magic-related abilities, like magic, vary greatly depending on ones qualifications, but I never thought it would be like this. Namgung was at a loss for words as he watched his daughter blow up all three Burgersters in one blow. In fact, there was no need to target the leg joints. Arent you stronger than me at this level? He smiled bitterly. Kuggggggggg C Once all the Burgersters were taken care of, the door leading down opened. Dad over there!! When the door opened, dozens and hundreds of monsters that looked like field mice started pouring out from inside. Wow-!! When Namgung waved his hand, the spirit soldiers rushed forward and blocked the monsters. Valid! bang! Ta-da-da-dan!!! When the monsters collided with the spirit soldiers, a loud sound rang out, like a rain shower hitting the roof. Kkeudeudeudeuk!! The soul soldiers swung their swords repeatedly, but the monsters that surged in like the tide gradually began to cover them. Even fire locusts? Thats a monster that doesnt even appear in Asia It looks like Hyunryu was very deliberate in creating it. Namgung frowned slightly at that sight. Grumbling!!! It was then. Somin performed magic behind Namgoong. bang! bang! Quagga River!! Five or six thunderbolts fell from the sky and landed where a swarm of fire locusts was with a loud noise. [Kekegeung!!] The monsters scream-like cries were heard from all directions. Dozens of grasshoppers disappeared in an instant at the place where Noehwa fell. However, although her brain fire is powerful, it is a one-hit killing magic that does not have a wide range. Hundreds of fire locusts still remained and attacked the two people. Somin, open the shield! At Namgungs shout, she quickly shook the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. The [Goblin Lords Bracelet] borrowed from Myeong-Hoon glowed and a pale film protected her. Kagang! Kang!! Kaga River!! The shield that could be made from the Lords bracelet was only level 5, but as her magical power increased, it could not be broken even by attacks from dozens of fire locusts. Its definitely different from when Myung-hoon wrote it. Namgung confirmed that she was protected by the shield and drew his sword. Slurp C There was one more sword strapped to his waist. The blade of the drawn sword was pure white, unlike the penitents sword. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was [Baekcheon Ganggeom]. Kwasik!!! When he plunged his sword into the ground, pure white ice flowed around the sword like a wave! The floor froze with a sound. Cheeeeeek!! Chiik!! Fire locusts with fire properties began to struggle as if the ground froze, spouting white steam as if they were in pain. Whoop!! As he applied more force, the struggling fire locusts slowly began to freeze to white. Fighting! Toad duduk!! The frozen grasshoppers fell to the ground. Some of them were crushed by the impact, but the large pile of grasshoppers were trembling and making screeching sounds. Kuang-!!! At that moment, As hurled the ax at the gathered group of fire locusts. bang! bang!! Quagga River!!! The ax flew in a circle like a boomerang, mercilessly crushing the frozen fire locusts and crashing into the wall. Buuuung!! As As pulled the string attached to the end of the ax, the ax that had been stuck in the wall came back into his hand. Seokkeong-!!! The rest of the soul soldiers followed Ars and disposed of the monsters that had fallen to the ground. It was a huge number, but compared to that, the time it took to deal with them wasnt that long. Is it over? He muttered as he stepped on the last fire locust. At that moment, Namgung stumbled for a moment due to a stabbing pain in his temple. Its not an easy task. Ultimately, drawing out and using the power inherent in a weapon also required mental strength. It was quite a burden to freeze not just one or two, but the entire area. Dad, are you okay? After removing the shield, Somin came behind him and asked carefully. Yeah, dont worry. But Somin still looked at him with worried eyes. Dont overdo it. never. got it? lets go. Namgung lightly stroked his daughters head. Thump-thump-thump- As the exit opened and I went down the iron stairs one more floor, the jungle-like landscape had suddenly turned into a large underground cave. Hmm. Namgung, who had experienced a maze-like underground cave in a glacier in Iceland, was not very pleased with the sight of the cave unfolding before his eyes. Please help me But fortunately, the cave didnt seem to be as deep as the glacier. As I walked toward where I heard a voice like a faint moan, what appeared to be large tree roots were growing through the wall. who? Namgung looked at a man tangled in roots and asked in a low voice. In fact, I knew his identity well. There was only one person who entered Solbit Island before Namgung. Oh my god! There are people. Please, please help me! The man looked at him and shouted urgently. Suddenly, Namgung cut down the roots surrounding the man. The root spewed out a blood-red liquid from the cut cross section, as if it were a living thing. This root Namgung glanced at the root and then looked away. Thank you. I didnt think there would be anyone. Somin noticed Namgoongs words, pretending not to know Kim Gap-cheols existence, nodded and stepped behind him. Its a strange thing. Kim Gap-cheol, whom Hyeon-ryu was pushing, was caught before he entered the boss room? Haha, it has to be that way. Thats because we came right here without going through Sebitseom and Gabitseom. I guess you were confident. They came right away to kill the boss without hesitating runes and weapons. Do you even have any faith in it? Namgung glanced at Kim Gap-cheol and said. Looking at it, it doesnt seem like it, but Hey, I made a mistake and got caught, but it doesnt mean Im not good at it. Kim Gap-cheol responded to his words with an awkward smile. He helped me, but what is that bastard talking to me so informally? why? ha ha ha. No. Fuck it looks like Im going to eat you just by looking at your eyes. Kim Gap-cheol found it absurd that he was shrinking from Namgungs momentum without even realizing it. Who are you? No one knows, but isnt he secretly receiving support from the Yaksha clan? okay. He pointedly said that I would be the winner of the proxy auction. Yes, try struggling. The result is the same anyway. he thought. I wont have anything to say even if I make you put your head down on the floor and beg for it later. A cheap guy. Although I was swearing all kinds of things inside, I couldnt say anything in front of Namgung. then. Namgung started walking toward the inside of the cave. Can I go with you? Kim Gap-cheol shouted and clung to him as if he had been waiting. You must have heard this before the auction started? Only two candidates are selected. There is no reason for me to help my competitor. But isnt that now, not when its a competition that includes other countries under the jurisdiction of the Yaksha clan? For now, once you catch the boss, you can become a candidate Wouldnt it be better to join forces? He groveled, rubbing his hands. Its okay to compete then. Lets go through here first. I dont know what might come out inside, so wouldnt it be better to have at least one more person? Hmm. That is also true. Okay then. You are definitely a friend who is good at understanding the situation! Come visit Yeongdeungpo sometime. I know a place that makes amazing makgeolli for my pigs feet. Kim Gap-cheol chuckled and spoke to Namgung. But instead of answering his words, Namgung just opened the door. ? The secret door to Solbit Island has been opened. ? When the boss of the secret room is hunted, the first candidate auction ends. ? Depending on the level of contribution to boss hunting, some people may be eliminated. ? Be careful. All applicants are advised to hurry up and appeal their abilities to attract the attention of the proxy clan. As soon as the door opened, a notification rang in my head. Ki contribution? Kim Gap-cheol looked at Namgung with a puzzled expression at the notification. Thats right But Namgung thought as if he had roughly guessed it. Because various runes and weapons were dropped on Sebit Island and Gabit Island, some people stayed there indefinitely until they found what they wanted. Some people were complacent and only wanted to eat the items there and not participate in the auction. Theres no way they can save all humans. However, the moment he heard the word contribution, Namgoong had an intuition. The moment the boss is captured, all those who did not come to Solbit Island and only wanted runes and items will die. But thats not the end. Those who come down to Solbit Island too late probably wont survive. Because I cant wait for them. [Crrrrr-] A low growl heard from the darkness. The boss has appeared. The battle has already begun. * * * What is that? Are you a ghost? Kim Gap-cheol said with a shocked expression as he looked at a figure slowly walking and standing in front of them in the dark. [Crrrrrrr.] Although its face cannot be seen because its head is covered with a black hood, the sounds it makes are not human. Root Keeper. Its a type of spirit but its a corrupt one. Because he was born from the polluted underground tree you were caught in. Can we just catch that guy? maybe. Kim Gap-cheols eyes changed slightly at Namgoongs answer. So how do I catch that? You should do that. Theres no way I came here without a plan. is not it? Haha, I think thats the same for you too Of course we have things to believe in. But we decide when to take out that card. If were going to join forces, shouldnt we at least pay for saving our lives first? Tsk Kim Gap-cheol was about to say something, but closed his mouth and nodded. What the heck. okay. I have to pay for the food. I cant do this to a kid like this. Clunk C He put down the large box he was carrying on his back to the floor. drone? Somin tilted her head at the unexpected object. Take a good look. Kim Gap-cheol smiled meaningfully at her reaction and controlled the controller on his waist. This is Kim Gap-cheols card!! Buuuuuuung!!! Then, three drones flew up in a line at the same time. Chiiing C The drone had a small gun barrel, and soon the gun barrel was cocked forward and aimed at the guard. Cook- Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo!!!! When I pressed the button on the controller, the gun barrels attached to the drones began spewing fire. Isnt it amazing? Using drones as weapons Engineering qualifications are not something that can be easily developed. I guess youre quite dexterous with the controls, too? of course. Ive been flying drones for several years. I cant believe how difficult it is to fly a drone between buildings Isnt it illegal to fly a drone in a city? Why would they do something like that to steal something? Kim Gap-cheol, who was firing a cannonball, closed his mouth with a look of regret. There was a rumor that they were picking tenants. Maybe the drone you were piloting at that time had a camera instead of a gun barrel? What Kim Gap-cheols face turned pale as Namgung softly hit his ear. done. Its better to just search for hidden camera criminals. hey! Where are you talking nonsense like that now? Phuuk C It was that time. Amidst the barrage of drones, a black sword came out and stabbed Kim Gap-cheol in the abdomen, piercing his back. cough? What nonsense? I heard this from people who lived in your building. It was a lie I said I could catch him with this Crackling C But as the sword pierced his abdomen returned, blood flowed out of his mouth along with the sound of cutting bones. Save me Kim Gap-cheol stretched out his hand toward Namgung. However, he could not speak properly due to the blood flowing from his mouth. It looks like Hyunryu isnt the only one messing around with the auction. Even though I dont remember anything else, Namgung knew the boss of Solbitseom because he was involved in the proxy auction. Originally, the queen warlords hive should have been here. The queen bee itself rules over numerous small bees without any particular danger, and was a perfect match for Kim Gap-cheol, who controls the drone. However, what is in front of you now is not the Queen Warlord, but the Root Sentinel. The boss had been replaced. Okay, this is the end of my contract. Namgung knew immediately who had done this. Slurp C He raised his sword towards the guard. Chapter 64 Episode 64 Kwaang!!!! The table, which was made of thick stone slabs, crumbled. [What kind of bastard!!!] Hyun-ryu shouted, standing in front of the broken table. [Hey, where are you going to break my fathers favorite table?] [is that you? You changed the final boss, right?] [Guys, what is that guy talking about? What am I? If anyone hears it, will they think that I have rewritten something they wrote with their own hands? Isnt that right?] Gyu-ryu asked the Yakshya around him, sitting on a chair with his legs crossed and picking his nose. It was a playful voice, but contrary to his reaction, the surrounding Yashas looked tense and no one joined in the conversation between the two. [And dont get upset. Just look at it and you will see it. But that guy isnt dead yet. You dont know again, do you? If you do well, there may still be a chance.] [What?] [It is illegal for the proxy clans to directly intervene in one person, but that doesnt mean they cant completely help. Because its not illegal for everyone, not just one person.] Gyu-ryu twitched his eyebrows and told him. [Only once with hierarchical authority. You can sponsor everyone.] [No way you mean a special price on bundles.] Hyunryu frowned at Gyuryus words. [thats right. A kind of time sale. By using the authority of the hierarchy, you can give a discount on designated items sold at the Yacha Bundle for a certain period of time.] Gyu-ryu, wondering where he got it from, put on a monocle, unfolded a large fan, stood where the table had been, and twitched his shoulders. [Well~ Isnt this an opportunity that comes every day~ It could be 1+1 or it could be a half price discount~] Tuk- Tuk-Tuk- Gyu- ryu touched Hyun-ryus head with a fan. Kwasik-!! Hyeon-ryu, who nervously grabbed his fan, threw it away and growled. [What are you doing?] [I told you. Its not an opportunity that comes every day. If you believe in the horse you chose, bet what you have. Or give up.] Gyu-ryus expression changed. [Are you kidding me? The bundle special price can only be used once until the end of the carnival. And only two people with the highest rank in each clan can use it!] [So? If you dont like it, just dont use it.] [What?] [Theres nothing to lose, right? Anyway, the 16 auction candidates will be decided, and whether the author dies or not, the Yasha clan will also select the contractor.] S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Gyu-ryu said with a grin, putting his arm on Hyeon-ryus shoulder. [Are we competing over something like that? Whats there to do on your side and mine? We are good brothers.] flinch C At that moment, Hyun-ryu sensed that something was very wrong. Damn it I clearly know what that guy, Gyu-ryu, is thinking but I cant just ignore it. My mind started to get complicated. Once Namgung became a contractor for the Yasha clan, everything was over. However, if you open a special price, other people can also benefit from it. I guess thats what theyre after. The Root Hunters sword is poisonous. Looking at Kim Gap-cheols wounds, he needs at least top-quality Geumchang medicine, if not elixir But that wasnt the only problem. The highest level of gold spear medicine is 150,000 heads. Even if there was a special price, it was 75,000 heads. There arent enough heads From what he remembered, Kim Gap-cheol only had a little over 10,000 heads at most. Of course, Namgung monopolizing not only the world boss but also the dungeon was abnormal, but from a general perspective, it was an incredible feat to collect that much just in the field. [Do not be ridiculous. Do you think I dont know what youre up to? Who am I to use a special price on a bundle that can only be used once?] [Thats right. I was also worried that I might not have enough heads. Or not.] [What if you dont have enough heads? Do you know whats different?] [Of course. then. Its no different. How can I have a better idea than the famous top ranker?] [Are you kidding me?] [Oh, no way. But I think there is a way that doesnt require using Geumchang medicine.] At that moment, Hyeonryus eyebrows twitched. [What method is this?] [Its a bit of a change to the proxy auction rules.] [Thats nonsense. Didnt I tell you a little while ago that its illegal to arbitrarily change the rules of an auction?] [Thats true if you change it secretly on your own. If you get the consent of the yakshas, it becomes legal rather than illegal. All the yakshas are gathered here, right?] Gyu-ryu said, pointing to the yakshas behind him. [Of course, I wouldnt agree if it was just a way to save me. There is sure to be a contractor here that the other yakshas chose without knowing it. Everyone feels the same way as you. He probably doesnt want his contractor to die.] [.] As he said, the expressions of the other Yashas also changed. I didnt say anything because I was pressured by the 1st and 2nd tier, but in fact, they were all competitors in the end. [Does this mean that everyone has come up with a satisfactory answer?] [The choice is yours. Actually, everyone knows that. The person I am sponsoring is that Namgung over there. To be honest, I am watching.] Gyu-ryu said while looking at the yakshas. [You changed the boss.] [Hey. You know youre not saying this to me right now, right? Do you want to embrace each other and fall into Yaksha Hell, or do you want to shut up and find a way to survive together?] Ppa-deuk- Hyeon-ryu gritted his teeth at his words. [How?] [Its simple. All you have to do is change your goal of completing the auction from hunting to survival. If everyone survives for 30 minutes, they become candidates and move on to the next step.] Gyu-ryu said, snapping his fingers. [In 30 minutes, even the idiots who were stuck on the two islands and were greedy for items and runes will be able to enter the boss room. And it looks like he will survive for about 30 minutes. You know that candidates will naturally heal after the auction, right?] [Is that the only way] Hyunryu muttered with a stern expression on his face, as if he couldnt bear to follow Gyuryus suggestion. [then. Thats the only way.] Gyu-ryu also grinned at his question. Thats also the way for you to be very screwed today. * * * Kwaang!!! A thunderflower fell on the root hunters head. Shaken by the strong magical power, the guy threw away his sword and hurriedly stepped back. Sigh!! As he flicked his hand in the air, a stem sprouted from his wrist, and a sword protruded from his empty palm again. Ugh Ugh With the sword stuck in his abdomen, Kim Gap-cheol let out a faint groan and fell to the floor. You cant die even if you get hit by that. You dont look like you have good natural physical ability It looks like you ate quite a few runes, right? Namgung looked at Kim Gap-cheol, who was trembling beneath his feet, and spoke in an emotionless voice. Please save me. Its my fault! Do you know any of my tenants? Who is it? Is this Ms. Mi-seon in room 305? Or Su-hyeon in room 712? It comes out really well. Kaaaa!! Namgung pushed Kim Gap-cheol, who was lying down, with his foot as if he was getting in his way. He trembled and screamed as if in pain from the wind. I have no particular grudge against you, but there is no reason to save you either. Dont you know how to live your own life? But!! If you are in a hurry, you can ask the yaksha you trust. Namgung answered like that and walked away, leaving him behind. Kim Gap-cheol became lost in thought and just looked at Namgung. Oh, no!!! The boss I have to catch the boss!! Stop C At that moment, Namgungs steps stopped. Its strange. Rather than the fear of being left behind or the fear of dying, Kim Gap-cheol seemed to be more afraid of failing to hunt the boss. How can he do this when his life is on the line? Namgung wondered if there was still something he didnt know about, but he soon stopped paying much attention. Well, youll find out later. Theres no way Hyun-ryu will let Kim Gap-cheol die like this. He was once the largest clan leader in Korea, but in this life he is nothing more than a passing gateway. [Crrrrr.] Namgoong decided to let go of the minor problems and focus on the boss in front of him. Root hunter. It looks like a humanoid monster, but its actual form is the Dark Tree behind there. Somin nodded at his words. Unless you kill it, it will continue to regenerate. Can I burn it? Although the underground tree is corrupted, it is a type of spirit tree, so it has strong magic resistance. The power of brain fire is great, but its not something we can catch at this stage. Uhm then what should I do? Namgung answered her question with a faint smile. Wait a moment. ? The rules of the auction will be changed with the approval of the majority of the Yasha clan. ? Hunt the boss of the secret room Arrive in the secret room and survive within 30 minutes ? When the boss of the secret room is hunted, only the survivors in the secret room become candidates, regardless of time. It was then. As soon as he finished speaking, a notification that the auction rules had changed rang. done. Namgung slowly nodded at the notification. Even if you survive without killing, you can be nominated. found!! Here!! Here!! Now that the opportunity had come again, the remaining participants on the island began to rush to the fire like moths. Is that the boss? Wow you look scary. The people who entered the boss room paused for a moment when they saw the root hunter. But somehow, their eyes were different from Kim Gap-cheols, who looked urgent. aha. Namgung could understand the reason. Were probably all thinking the same thing now. Defeating the boss is a burdensome task, but if it means surviving its worth it. Even if you just bury it roughly, its a success. The atmosphere of the island changed simply. Hey, you bragged earlier that you ate a weapon. what. So youre saying that just because you ate a rune of advanced power, youre hitting a boss or something? When will I People began to whisper as they looked at the root hunter. There was a lot of talk, but no one came forward. Instead, they just looked at the hourglass that appeared above the root hunter. Instead of having to risk their lives to hunt, those who risk their lives to fight have now become the losers. Its worth seeing. Namgung smiled bitterly as he looked at them. Is there anything easy in this world? It seemed like they didnt know yet. Even if you dont want to fight, its this damn carnival that makes you fight. Paaah-!! At that moment, the root hunter started running towards the people. Kim Gap-cheol, a current root hunter, discipline changed to a survival goal, and even participants in a boss room that wasnt supposed to be there. The puzzles are now in place. Somin. You keep what your dad gave you, right? huh. here. Namgung asked his daughter, leaving Kim Gap-cheol behind. Then Somin showed a pendant made of a thin gold string hanging around her neck. It was the reward of the labyrinth received from none other than Yor. okay. Ive got it. Namgung said. Now its time to plan the puzzle. Chapter 65 Episode 65 Kahah!! Fuck! What is that?! How can I catch that!! Run away!! 30 minutes No, now I just have to last 25 minutes!! Crazy over 30 people died in 5 minutes. I cant stand a guy like that for even a minute, let alone 25 minutes! Then lets go. Why are you fucking with me! Cursing was heard everywhere, but no one thought of fighting. This is because just avoiding the Root Hunters sword, which could come flying towards them at any moment, was overwhelming. What is that? Wow is that really a corpse? Even while people were dying in the boss room, people were constantly coming down from the island to get runes and weapons. hey!! Dont come in!! Everyone dies!! They sell drugs just to become candidates for themselves. Hey hey! Everyone go in! Everyone had the same reaction. Those who eat runes or those who acquire weapons fall into the confidence that they can save the world due to the power they suddenly gained. cough. And the moment people step inside that boundary, they realize how foolish pride is. With death. Everyone, everyone, step back!!! If you go in there, everything will fall apart! okay. There was no need to survive for a few minutes anyway. You just have to enter the room when the count ends, right? Kkk, curse at us instead. Watching people dying, the rest of the boss room began waiting for the hourglass to fall on the Root Hunters head. Youre being a little lazy. Namgung glanced at them and clicked his tongue. Has the world ever gone as it pleases? ? The Root Hunter has absorbed a certain amount of blood. ? Underground trees grow. ? The bosss area is expanded. ? The number of root hunters increases. uh? The moment the people outside the boss room stopped, the boundary expanded in an instant. A moment of confusion ! ShushC!! Another root hunter appeared behind them and started stabbing with his sword. Kaaaaaa!! Save me!! People who are brutally killed by the root hunters sword without even being able to resist. But the guy didnt care and plunged his sword into the corpse. Chwii Iik!! Then, along with pure white smoke, the sword body quivered as if it was sucking blood from a corpse. And the blood absorbed by the sword flowed through the stem growing on its back, which was connected to the underground tree. Do we have to run away!! Escape was impossible for them now that even the stairs had already become the bosss territory, meaningless despite their cries. ? The bosss area is further expanded. ? The number of root hunters increases. The bosss territory, which began to increase rapidly, has now expanded not just underground but to the entire Solbit Island. As expected Fear spread rapidly, and with people dying, the difficulty of boss hunting also began to increase exponentially. If this continues, the remaining two islands will all become the boss territory. The rules changed, but ultimately the outcome of the auction was the same. If you dont hunt the boss, everyone dies. Buuuung-!!! Namgung picked up the penitents sword and swung it at the root hunter with all his might. Kang! Kang!! Kaga River!!! The root hunter blocked Namgungs sword and stepped back. [Crunch.] A growl was heard from under the hood, as if the guy was warning. As he raised his sword, the remaining one that had multiplied behind him rushed at Namgung. Whoa! However, at that moment, spirit soldiers were summoned and stopped the root hunter who was trying to attack Namgung. Buuuung!! At the same time, As raised his ax and swung it towards the root hunter he had first encountered. Wow!! bang-!! With a loud roar like an explosion, soul soldiers attached to each hunter. The other one Namgung turned his head towards the entrance. The root hunter who killed dozens of people was still running rampant chasing those who remained. I cant help it. After all, saving everyone is greedy. They werent dragged to the water by force; they came on their own because they were thirsty. Because life is not something someone spoon-feeds you. It was the same before and after the apocalypse that it was a series of choices and that we had to pay the price ourselves. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! Sharp, awl-like stems protruded from the underground tree behind the root hunters. Kaang-!! Namgung plunged his sword into the stem aiming at him. Whoop! He held the handle of the sword with both hands and cut the stem horizontally with all his might. Cracked. As the sword penetrated the hard shell and split the stem, red, moist flesh, like human muscle, was visible inside. [Kyaak!! Kyaak!!] When the underground tree was attacked, the root hunters scattered here and there all screamed in pain. After all, its all connected. Behind the hunters waists, like hoses, stems were connected to underground trees. Buuuung-!! While they were faltering due to the stems attack, the spirit soldiers knocked down the root hunters. Kwaang!!! Asu hit one guys neck with an axe. bang! bang! bang!!! He didnt stop there, but kept hitting the guy with the ax as if he was going to crush him. Jaw C Dozens of ax strikes stopped. [Krrrrr.] The Root Hunter fell to the ground and grabbed Ass ax blade with one hand. Grumble Grumble With a struggle of strength, the guy slowly started to stand up. Ass body, which had been struck from above, was pushed back little by little. Even though it was in a tattered state from the ax cutting, it surprisingly began to put pressure on Ass more and more. Ass is losing power? Tsuzu: But the surprise didnt end there. Isnt it true that the wounds of a root hunter who became a rag heals in an instant? Ahh!! Aaaah!!! Hearing the scream, Namgung hurriedly turned his gaze to look at the underground tree. Dozens of stems extending from the tree were stuck in the dead bodies and sucking their blood. Its going to be tough. That was the scariest thing about the underground tree. It attaches its stem to a living organism and steals nutrients until it dies, which gives it tremendous recovery power. As the rules of the auction changed, everyone entered the boss room, which only increased his prey. Thanks to this, the stem of the underground tree increased exponentially, and the roots were expanding their territory not only to Solbit Island but also to the other two islands. Thousands of lives had become its prey. I couldnt even guess how much it would grow if it ate that many people. But ironically, this is exactly what Namgung was aiming for. The thing is getting bigger and bigger. Okay, just eat until your stomach explodes. Fababat!! Namgung broke through the stems and burrowed into the inside of the underground tree. Puuk C Namgung dug in and drove the [Baekcheon Ganggeom] into the pillar where the core of the underground tree was located. Somin!! At that moment, he called his daughters name. Quang! bang! bang! bang!!! Like a lightning rod, Somins brain fire flew towards the place where the sword was stuck. Quagga River!! The thunderbolt that fell with a loud roar was a pure white lightning, unlike before. Crying C At the same time, the necklace hanging around her neck trembled lightly. Numbering 431. Name: Galads Magic Necklace Grade: Magic (best) ? A necklace made by Archmage Galad. ? Converts all attributes to nothing, but instead reduces the amount of magical power consumed by magic by one-half and doubles the power. ? Since it is a prototype, if you use it once, the circuit of the pendant will burn out and you cannot use it. [Keeeeeek!!!] [Kyaaaah!!] The electricity that fell on the root traveled through the stem and struck the root hunters. Jeok Jeok!! They screamed and trembled as if in pain, then froze to a pure white color. When Noehwa, whose attributes had disappeared, used the [Baekcheon Ganggeom], it took on the attributes of the ice world and slowly froze the underground tree. Chwii Iik!! As the temperature dropped momentarily, it started eating people continuously, as if to maintain its body temperature. stop! stop!! You bastard!! Somin gritted her teeth and pushed in even more magic as screams erupted here and there. Whoop!! She felt dizzy and dizzy from the rapidly depleting magic power, but the more she did so, the more she kept her eyes on the underground tree. pop-! Puff-!! The frozen root hunters hanging on the stems were unable to withstand Somins brain fire and began to break and fall to the ground. [Crunch Crack.] !!! Then, as if the underground tree thought that human nourishment was not enough, it even stuck a stem into the fallen corpse of the root hunter and sucked out the magical power of Somin contained within it. Dad Now that guy is absorbing my magic!! Somin sensed that something was wrong. At first, it was successful in inflicting instantaneous damage with a large amount of magical energy, but Somins attacks, which used magical energy to the limit, had no choice but to gradually weaken. [Kru .] On the other hand, the underground tree, which began to absorb Somins magic, quickly recovered the wounds and began to become more incredible. Dismissal!! puck-!! At that moment, the necklace hanging around Somins neck broke, spewing out sparks as if it had reached its limit. Tsk!! What should I do? I think I failed. In fact, he has become even bigger. Somin looked at him with a pale face. Somins legs faltered due to the effects of depletion of magical energy. no. good job. If it werent for magical power, we wouldnt have been able to grow it that far. Namgung lightly supported her shoulder as she stumbled. To grow an underground tree to that extent hundreds more people would have died. You saved the remaining people. Somin. huh? At Namgungs words, Somin turned her head back and looked at him. Leave the rest to Dad. Hwaaaaaaaaaah!!! At that moment, the spirit soldiers split into two branches and began to cut down the trunk of the underground tree. Ride!! Namgung, escorted by them, ran to the place where the core of the underground tree was located. Youre not doing well. He spoke quietly as he looked at the underground tree, which seemed to be almost twice as big as when he first saw it. Then try this too. Namgoong took something out of his arms. It was [a leap of growth]. Sigh!!! When I sprayed the elixir where its core was, the underground tree, which had already grown to its size, began to swell like crazy. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu in us from us, the thickness of the tree trunk doubled in an instant, and the stems swelled up as if air was injected into a balloon. Damn! But at that moment, the swollen shell of the stem began to crack as if it could no longer hold on. [Guruk?] Damn it! Wood-duk!!! Swelling flesh began to break through the roots and stem shells here and there. [Keeeeeeek!!!] At that moment, the bastards scream echoed throughout the island. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it didnt last long. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Because in the end, my stomach exploded. Chapter 66 Episode 66 Ugh. When the underground tree, which had swelled up like a balloon, burst, the fluid inside was sprayed everywhere. Somin, covered in sticky liquid, frowned and looked at Namgoong. Lets go back and wash up. Yep. Namgung smiled slightly as he wiped the fluid off his daughters face with his hand. Now is he dead? So-min said while looking at Ji Ji-moks body. Hes not dead yet. Even though the underground tree has been corrupted, it is originally a spirit. It cannot be destroyed with physical blows. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then what should I do? It would be right to neutralize it first. If you dont like the results, the yakshas will speak first. But the discipline has already changed from hunting bosses to surviving for a while Damn it! Namgung ripped out the core, which was wrapped in a thick shell like a tropical fruit, from the corpse of an underground tree. If you separate the core from the main body, it can no longer use its power. Well, I dont have any body left to use my strength. Phew, Im glad. Hearing his words, Somin finally sat down on the floor, sighing in relief. Now wait a minute!! Youre not going to kill that monster now? hey!! Look around! How many people died because of that guy!! It was then. The moment Namgung placed the removed core of the underground tree on the floor, Kim Gap-cheols voice was heard from behind. Youre not dead yet. Its a long life for me to ask for your life. He was wearing Geumchang medicine and a bandage, which he must have purchased from a Yakcha bundle, and staggered out of the corner of the building. Its all natural! Why am I dying? Perhaps it was luck or Hyun-ryus help, but he managed to survive while so many people were dying. Hmm. Namgung glanced at the time floating in the underground tree. Before I knew it, there was less than a minute left. Dont think about doing something pointless. I said it a little while ago, but you cant destroy this. What cant be done? Buuuuung C that was the time. When the controller in Kim Gap-cheols hand was activated, a drone that had not yet been broken flew towards the core at high speed. Ji-ing-! Clang C The gun barrel mounted on the drone pointed downward. . The moment Namgung saw that, he frowned slightly. The shape of the gun barrel was different from before. no way? Dudududududu!! At that moment, the gun barrel attached to the drone burst into flames. bang! bang!! Quagga River!!! Namgung took a slight step back from the incoming cannonball. With a loud roar coming from the drone! There was a sound and the core of the subterranean tree was broken. Khahaha!! You cant kill a spirit? What a fool! People have to use their heads! Kim Gap-cheol looked at the broken core and began to laugh coolly. The real purpose of the auction is to appeal ones abilities to the surrogate clan. Even though they say they can become candidates just by surviving, those who just survive will end up getting fired!! Agogogo He laughed so hard that he held his waist as if his sides were hurting. When it hurts, you just keep your mouth shut. Youre so flustered. They say that taking credit from others is bragging. Namgung looked at him pitifully. What are you doing? Yes, do whatever you want. Thats because the result wont change. Take away the credit? No. This is wise. huh. okay. So much. That face again you unlucky bastard. This Im sure Hyunryu didnt order it. Namgung sighed softly as he looked at the spirit bullets fired by the drone. what? If thats the case, I think theyre just trying to cut you off. What nonsense? Hyun-ryu must be shocked too. I changed the conditions from hunting to survival to save you, but the idiotic contractor kicked the opportunity away with his own feet. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss. At that moment, black smoke began to rise from the shattered core. I said I wouldnt destroy the spirit core, but I never said I couldnt destroy it. what? But I definitely said that the underground tree was cursed. Do you understand what I mean? As for the curse it doesnt go away as easily as you think. Phew-!! It was then. A black thorn protruded from the wound on Kim Gap-cheols abdomen. Ah With an expression of confusion and astonishment, he just stared blankly at the changes taking place in his stomach. Abomination! Absolutely miserable!!! The moment the smoke touched the thorns protruding from his abdomen, thorns instantly began to cover his entire body, as if crystals were being formed. Save me His legs and arms turned black, and crystals slowly crawled up his neck. . Namgung just looked at him. The curse that polluted even the Spirit Tree is not that it cannot be lifted, but that it cannot be lifted. Kuhkah. Kim Gap-cheol, who had fallen to the floor, tried to reach out as if he were trying to grab Namgungs trouser legs. But the arm that had been decided did not move. Passuke! As he fell and hit the floor, his arm shattered like glass. No Black crystals went over his neck and covered his face. Crunch Crunch. With a bizarre sound, Kim Gap-cheols body gradually shrunk and turned into a round, black sphere like the core of an underground tree. How is this Somin. Step back. Its better not to get close. Because a new loneliness has been created. Beep- it was that time. The clock floating in the sky showed 00:00. ? The first proxy auction has ended. ? Survivors: 192 people. Looking at the number of survivors, Namgung could not help but let out a low sigh that he had been holding in until now. It looks like most of the people left outside are dead Less than half of the more than 7,000 participants survived. ? Survivors: 81 But even for a short while, the number of survivors suddenly decreased by half. ? Contribution settlement has been completed. ? Those who run away without doing anything during the survival time cannot receive attention from the proxy clan. A box appeared in front of people with a notification. Namgung gritted his teeth . This was because anger eventually boiled over behind the sigh that he had been holding in without realizing it. dad. Did you read his emotions? Somin held my hand. huh. are you okay. Namgung looked at his daughter and nodded slowly. Because I knew very well that it was pointless to have these feelings now. I still have a long way to go But it wasnt anger at not being able to protect people. If I had tried to live in this world with that kind of heroism, I would have started by saving those who were dying. The target of the anger was elsewhere. Just one place. It was just anger at the damn people who not only drove people into situations like this, but also killed them at will based on their contribution or whatever. ? Rewards are given to survivors. ? Special rewards will be given to the two people with the highest contribution. ? Please wait until the first proxy auction in other regions ends. ? Once the first proxy auction in all regions is over, candidates will automatically participate in the second proxy auction. Unlike the others, another small emerald-colored box, like a jewel box, appeared in front of Namgoong and Somin. Is it okay if I check my reward here instead of going upstairs? Its not a very nice view here either but I dont even want to imagine going up there. [sure! Of course.] The voice of a Yasha is heard instead of a notification. Unlike the first time, the yaksha that appeared in the boss room was Gyu-ryu, not Hyeon-ryu. [That level of consideration is not difficult. I have to give it to the two top contributors.] Thank you for your consideration thank you so much. Namgung was able to roughly predict the mood as he watched the corners of Gyu-ryus mouth move up and down as he spoke. [Anyway I was really surprised. Who knew the elixir of growth could be used that way! Absolutely sooreum! Namgung should have seen Hyun-ryus expression.] Gyu-ryu said happily. [After a thousand years, it feels like the congestion that has been stuck for a thousand years is going away. Moreover, the contractor he was supporting did something dark! Today was perfect.] He clung to Namgung. [When you mentioned the underground tree, I was honestly skeptical. Wow But its really good.] Its loud and listen to this. [Yes?] Namgung silenced Gyu-ryus loud mouth and grabbed one of the roots of the underground tree. Suddenly , Namgung placed Gyuryu holding the root behind him and cut it with his sword with all his might. [What do you plan to use it for?] What do you want to use it for? Of course, you want to use it as an ingredient. Now that the curse has been removed, it has returned to its original spirit tree. [There is no way that there is yet someone with the ability to manipulate the spirit tree.] Of course we are. But fairies are different, right? [A fairy? Now wait a minute!! Do you mean to invite the fairies into our territory now? okay. They probably have never seen a spirit tree that has lived this long. Tell it to the Fairy Queen. I got the ancient spirit tree, so why dont you come buy it? [Suddenly a spirit tree? Ah really? ah?! Ah eh? Now this the spirit tree is an excuse, right?] Creep C Gyu-ryu trembled involuntarily at his words and grinned. [Yes, thats it. An excuse to make the Fairy Queen and Miss Somin meet!! It was impossible because the areas were different, but if the Fairy Queen meets Miss Somin using the spirit tree as an excuse] There is no doubt that she will make a contract right away, whether it is an auction or something. Shh. You talk a lot. Instead of answering his question, Namgung smiled meaningfully, covering his lips with his finger as if telling him to be quiet. [Ha haha Yes, yes.] Gyu-ryu nodded as if he finally understood, and the speed of his head became faster. [It was something like that. Yes, thats it! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!!!] He said with a strange smile as if he was trying to imitate Namgungs laugh. Namgoong Now that I see that person, I had no intention of doing a secondary auction in the first place. Gyu Ryu looked at him in astonishment and shook his head. What are you doing? It doesnt move quickly. However, looking at Gyu Ryu who was completely absorbed, Namgung spoke in a calm voice. Its still too early to be impressed. Chapter 67 Episode 67 C Namgung opened the box he received in the first auction on one side of the island. Numbering 998450. Name: All-purpose decoction of the Yasha clan. Grade: Magic (highest) ? A potion with various miscellaneous effects added in addition to the basic recovery effect. ? Only the proxy clan can make it, and the effect seems to be slightly different for each clan. ? Restores not only physical strength but also magical power. ? Additionally, it keeps the body clean. ? It prevents nightmares while sleeping after taking it only once. What a miscellaneous feature. Namgung looked at the black liquid that looked like muddy water in a small glass bottle the length of a finger and muttered in a low voice. Ugh it doesnt look like I want to eat it. thats right. Still, its better to eat it. I need to restore my magic power. Yep. Somin opened the lid of the bottle, took a quick sniff, and frowned. Gulp C She held her nose with her hand and gulped it down in one gulp. Puha!! Ugh I think I can still smell it. thats right. It would have been okay for fairies or naga. Yakshas are terrible at making medicine. Namgung smiled at his daughter and put the decoction into the bag. Dad, dont you drink? huh. are you okay. Dad, its not like you need to recover your magic power you just need to rest a little. no. Dad drinks too. Then you can sleep well. In fact, the main effect of the potion was not to restore health or magic power. This was because of the last additional effect, the effect of preventing nightmares. Those who finished the auction had to wait like this until candidates from other countries emerged. The corpse of a monster disappears when killed, but the corpse of a human does not. Horrible corpses visible no matter where you turn. Nothing was sound. There was no way I could sleep well in a place where there were countless corpses with their internal organs spilling out, limbs, and heads blown off. Someday, there will come a time when I need it again. It may only happen once, but being able to sleep peacefully was the most precious thing in this hell. Close your eyes a little. Namgoong hugged his daughter and covered her with his coat. Is it because of his warmth or the effect of the decoction? As soon as Somin was held in her arms, she quickly fell asleep. It must have been exhausting. Namgung lightly stroked his sleeping daughters cheek with his hand and let out a low sigh. Well done. Somin. Regardless of her own help, it would not have been easy for her to deal with monsters as she had only just learned how to use magical powers. However, through this incident, Namgoong felt that his daughter had entered this world one step further. Its something I didnt want, but it had to be done. Get some rest. The rest Namgung slowly raised his head. This dad will take care of it. There was a rule. * * * [Be careful. Actually, this is the first time a human has passed through this place I dont know if it will be okay.] Gyu-ryu, who came back with a lot of leaves on his head as if he had been to the fairy world, spoke in front of the summoning gate. Squeak C When I opened the wooden door on both sides with all my might, I saw a huge lakeside just beyond the door. Its okay for humans to pass. Unlike him who was worried, Gyu-ryu walked inside with great strides, holding his sleeping daughter in his arms. [aha. I see Its okay I didnt know. Haha.] Gyu-ryu scratched his head sheepishly, nodded, and followed him. Sssssssssssssssss!!! A refreshing breeze hit him as he passed through the door. Even he, who had no magic power, knew that the wind blowing from the lake was not normal. Its okay. To come out like this after just breathing in the rotten air of the city. Unlike someone who chose a musty place like an underground shopping mall. [Whats it like there? Its just good.] Gyu-ryu chuckled at Namgungs words. Hmm. As Namgung was looking at the lake, a small dog statue came into view. And next to it, a small brick church was built. Boundary Dog Statue and Church of the Good Shepherd. Looking at them, Namgung knew where this place was. Lake Tekapo Its not the fairy world. It looks like the Fairy Queen didnt move it herself, right? Namgung said while looking at the huge lake spread out in front of him. As he said, the place he traveled to through the summoning door was not the fairy world, but Lake Tekapo, located on the South Island of New Zealand. [sure. No matter how much I want Somin, there is no sign of her stepping forward.] Then who is here? [This is Nelya, one of the three great nobles of the fairy tribe. Be very careful. She is the only one among the fairies who is good at fighting.] -Dont talk nonsense. I have no intention of shedding unnecessary blood. If we respect each other. It was then. It wasnt a voice, nor was it a sound echoing in my head. -We are not barbaric like you Yaksas. The voice of a fairy could be heard every time the small wings flapped rapidly, as if the sounds of musical scales heard from musical instruments were transformed and sounded like language. [aha. I see But where are you talking about?] -Its right in front of you. You idiot. [Oh my!! She was here?] Even with Nelya in front of him, Gyu-ryu continued to look around for a while before lowering his head in surprise and answering. You can talk about useless things later among yourselves. Did you say Nelya? I said I definitely wanted to make a deal with the Fairy Queen. -You are Namgung. A returner who has a mental illness but no physical evidence. Its not that important. If you want to believe it, Im a regressor. If you dont want to believe it, Im not. -Everyone is looking at you with interest. Even the Aspects. Know. -ruler. Come in. Lets talk about deep things here. Nelya flapped her wings and entered the small church next to the lake. When he entered the church, Namgung took out the spirit tree he had and placed it in front of him. It is a spirit tree that has lived for over a thousand years. Its not a world tree, but if you plant it in the fairy world, it will be of some help. -Oh this is it. Nelya opened her eyes wide and looked at the spirit tree that Namgung had brought. You can obtain good items by processing spirit wood but if you plant it in the ground, it will take root and settle down in an instant. It will be large enough for fairies to live in in about a month. -Thats fascinating. Have you ever been to the fairy world? Its just something I heard. -Well, even if youve been there, you wouldnt tell the truth, right? In that case, it would be like admitting to yourself that you are a regressor. well. On the other hand, if I told you that I had a regression, would you really believe me? Why are there people like that? So what are you saying? Did you really go back or not? I cant figure it out Gyu-ryu looked at Nelya as if she was rather embarrassed by his outspoken attitude. [There is no use in racking your brain. Lets just get to the point without thinking about criticizing others when its pointless to talk about.] -Im just being cautious. So as not to fall for the tongue of a con man like you. [fraud? If the owner of the seven snakes hears that, he will burn you all.] -This is the queens message. Nelya slightly rolled her eyes at Gyu-ryus sarcasm and spoke to Namgung. -The World Tree Staff is the Queens Noble Phantasm and the source of support for the fairy world. Your daughter Nam So-mins qualifications are incredible, but not enough to risk the existence of the world. Transaction is not possible. You misunderstand. I am not asking for the World Tree staff completely. He also brought a spirit tree to replace the staff. It wont be difficult to maintain the precepts for about a year. Ill give you back the wand afterward. -Who guarantees that the wand will not be lost or damaged? I do it. Nelya laughed as if she was dumbfounded by Namgungs answer. -Are you telling me to report that to the queen now? This isnt some kind of joke trust humans? Of course, believe it or not. But I guess youre not in a position to put up good terms for selling it like that now, are you? -what? The Octagon War is a war fought by eight proxy clans, but in fact, only seven clans participate in the war. There are races that were eliminated before it even started. -What are you trying to say? Nelyas face hardened at Namgungs words. When the next door opens, you will be the first to be eliminated. Im not in a position to impose conditions or anything like that. flinch- Do you understand? You have to grab us right now by the legs of our pants and beg us to sign a contract. -Crazy Our fairy people are disappearing? Dont talk nonsense. I guess you dont want to sign a contract? Of course, you can believe this or not. -. Nelya could no longer respond to his words. Jordy Langston. At that moment, Nellias face hardened. Before Nam So-min, a candidate for the proxy auction that the fairies were eyeing. It is surprising that the name that no one knows appears in Namgoongs name, but Its better to give up. That person is going to commit suicide. The words that followed couldnt be ignored. Sssssssssssssssss!!! It was then. Suddenly, a strong wind blew inside the church, and a brilliant whirlpool appeared, as if sprinkled with light powder. Youre here. Namgung looked at the whirlpool. -Its hard to get over what you said a little while ago. Could you speak to me again? -Woah Queen. Nelya hurriedly took a step back and lowered her head. -I heard a rumor that you might be a regressor. Looking at his actions so far, its suspicious enough. Buzz Woooo The sound of countless wings fluttering began to be heard everywhere. This is because with the appearance of the Fairy Queen, the fairies guarding her gathered all at once. -But no one knows if you are really a regressor. Dont be angry. Because we just want to have a little more faith in your words. You want to know why he commits suicide? -Thats right. Although not as good as your daughter, she also has outstanding magical qualities. okay. Hes outstanding. But the problem is that he is the same father as me. -No way. The heartache of a father who lost his daughter is meaningless no matter how good the conditions and strength are. -Jordi Langston commits suicide Thats an interesting story. And its also not a very pleasant story for us. The Fairy Queens face hardened at Namgungs words. I said it a little while ago, believe it or not. However, if it were me, I would focus more on the fact that my daughter has legendary qualities rather than vague words. I dont think theres any reason to choose someone worse than him. -There are enough reasons. Because he is in our realm, not in the yakshas realm. In fact, that was the main reason why the fairies rejected Somin. Asia was under the jurisdiction of the yakshas, and there were bound to be restrictions on the actions of the fairies. -Legendary qualities are certainly great, but the results of growth can vary depending on how you develop them. And the fairies have that kind of ability. Isnt that why you came to see us? The queen spoke in an aggressive manner, as if trying to regain control of the conversation. -What if we protect Jordi Langstons daughter? So if she doesnt die, he wont commit suicide either. What did you say? If I can. -human!! You are a complete idiot!! -How dare you tell the queen!! At that moment, the remaining two fairy nobles behind them flapped their wings and shouted. -W Queen. But that was then. Nelya looked at her with a pale face. -What happened? -The first auction has just ended. But the queen, looking at his complexion, sensed something was wrong. -Joe Jordi Langston is dead. -!!!!!! Not only the queen but all the fairies were shocked by Nelyas report. -What does that mean? Just a little while ago, I was at the forefront of hunting monsters! -Did you fail in the hunt? -How could this happen. Nelya bit her lip in response to the queens question. -The hunt was successful. I achieved the highest contribution in the boss room and killed the boss. -But why? -It wasnt that she was attacked by a monster At that moment, Nellia glanced at Namgung. -It is called suicide. -. Everyone fell silent at his answer. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In their silence, only Namgungs faint laughter could be heard. -Nonsense. Jordi Langstons daughters death right now? -She didnt even participate in the auction? why? Everyone is complaining that the world has changed so much, but the truth is that the world we originally lived in wasnt that great. -what? New Zealand is probably one of the most affected countries in the world. Jordi Langstons house probably had a grocery store, right? Sometimes people are more scary than monsters. -That cant be possible. A large-scale riot that occurred in New Zealand. And Jordi Langstons daughter, who died in the fire, and his words when he heard the news. Death does not come by taking your time and taking things easy. It could be 10 years from now, but it could be right behind you when you turn your head. Creepy C The fairies had no answer to Namgungs words. The reason the Fairies were unable to participate in the Octagon War was not because their contractor, Jordi Langston, died. Its because I couldnt sign a contract with Gigi Langston. The fairies, who lost their candidates, had no choice but to choose a contractor from among those who remained. Those who remained were all inferior to Jordi Langston. The extinction of the fairy race was a natural process. Gulp C The Queen looked at Namgung carefully. I guess youve changed your mind now? Well, I too was hoping for a contract with the fairies. -Well then, right now. Even just a little while ago. But not now. I think weve accepted each others positions now. -yes? Then the conditions must change. However, looking into her eyes, Namgung also said as if it was natural. Now, one cane isnt enough. Chapter 68 Episode 68 C Now wait a minute! The World Trees Staff is a Noble Phantasm of the Fairies. But they raised the conditions further! The queen shouted in embarrassment at Namgungs words. -Its burdensome to give up a Noble Phantasm to get one contractor but what more do you want? You have to do the calculation right away. One contractor? Thats not it. It is to find a way to escape from the crisis of extinction. Besides, I decided to return the wand after a year, so you dont lose anything, right? -Thats. Then it wouldnt be enough to give up all the treasures I have, let alone a single staff. is not it? The queen was unable to provide a rebuttal. Not only do you want to escape the crisis of extinction, but a wizard with the highest quality wants to join you. Its truly a blessing in disguise. -What do you want? As if she had acknowledged that she could no longer win the argument with Namgoong, she asked for a suggestion first. Dont worry too much. Im not going to ask you for a sword or weapon. In that case, other clans will rise up. -Thank you so much. The queen sighed softly and shook her head. Dad, dont push them too hard. It was then. Somin, who had been sleeping, seemed to wake up and yawned lowly. It seems like my dad always tries to put me to sleep whenever something happens. In the end, I am the one who will make the contract, but I feel uncomfortable treating the queen like that, so what should I do? -under. Haha no. You said it was Miss Somin, right? Nice to meet you. My name is Memel, Queen of the Fairies. The queen noticed Namgungs concern and hurriedly approached Somin, stopping him. hello. -Namgoong did nothing wrong. We are in a position where we should actually ask for a favor. Hmm really? -sure. sure. So dont misunderstand. [Wow I cant believe you can roast and boil the Fairy Queen of the world this way. I really respect you, Namgung.] Looking at her, Gyu Ryu gave Namgung a thumbs up and whispered to her. The villain is my role, and from now on, its Somins job. Namgung said, shaking off the sticky paper. Then thats it. Now he talks to me. No matter what my father says, the bond between me and the fairy people is important. If you dont like it, its okay to refuse. Like I said, I have no intention of leaving Korea. You were all listening. He smiled bitterly at his daughters words. -Dont say things like that. We are more than welcome. Not only do they have legendary magic qualities, but they also have thought magic There is no race that is as good at manipulating the spirit body as the fairies. The Queen took a quick look at Namgoong and then spoke to Somin. At that moment, Namgoong stretched out his index and middle fingers, pointed to his eyes, and then pointed to her. It means that you are watching. Or it means to do it yourself. The queen swallowed her saliva without realizing it at his gesture, which had many complex meanings. -How about we talk calmly first? There are some clans whose first auction hasnt ended yet Ah! Okay, lets go take a look at the cane. Youll love it. The queen clapped her hands and gestured to the three great nobles. Ssssssssssssssss!! As the four fairies chanted a spell at the same time, the surrounding scenery changed once again. This is The scenery of the lakeside disappeared and a cave made of tree roots appeared in a dense forest. Somin looked around curiously. [Wow the queen herself invites humans to the fairy world. This really happened today.] -Humans dont care. I just dont like the idea of a smelly yaksha coming here. [Oh, is that so? What should I do? Did you come? Giggles.] Gyu-ryu covered his mouth mischievously and smiled at Nelya. Just-!! [Kek!!] Namgung stuck a honey chestnut on the top of his head. Stay calm. -???o?? ??!! While Gyu Ryu was watching him, the queen chanted a spell. Somin. Can you understand that spell? huh. Theres nothing special about calling it an order, right? Im just saying, open the door to the flower garden. -Nonsense. No matter how great your magical qualities are, do you understand the archaic language of the fairies? Nelya, who was next to her, looked at Somin with a surprised face. Right? Youre starting to like it more and more, right? -Ha haha I see. Nelya, who was the first to express her refusal, smiled awkwardly and answered Somin. -Because being able to learn magic means being the person closest to the soul. In fact, I am lending you the staff not because of its magical qualities, but because of her thought arts. Its a good . Squeak The wooden door inside crashed! With a sound, the lock was released and the door opened. -Please come in. Following the queens guidance, the southern palaces entered the palace. Wow The entrance to the cave was small, but once inside, a huge cavity appeared, as if another world had unfolded. Inside, everything from dried medicinal herbs and potions to various tools were on display. However, there was something else that caught their eye beyond all the other items. It is the Noble Phantasm of the fairies. World Tree Staff. Namgung spoke in a low voice. The staff standing in the center of the cavity had two stems intertwined in a spiral, and a sapphire jade was encrusted at the end. Its amazing From the outside, it didnt seem like anything special, but the moment they saw the information on the item, everyone was left speechless. Numbering 6. Name: World Tree Staff Grade: Legendary (First) ? A Noble Phantasm of the Fairy tribe that builds the Fairy World. ? Amplifies the users magical power. ? When casting magic, magic power consumption is reduced. ? You can use level 1 shield magic. ? Limit: Once a day ? It is said that the magic of the fairy race is contained in the sapphire of the staff. ? There is a rumor that if you are recognized by the wand, you can meet a special fairy. As expected from a legend, it was packed with various effects. There are very few items that both amplify magic power and consume magic power at the same time and its the magic of the fairy race. Namgung nodded with an expression of agreement. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its a success. Being able to obtain a legendary item at the end of the second door was an opportunity to immediately reverse the gap with the Revelators. But it wasnt simply to catch up with the revelators. If its a level 1 shield spell, even Alek Traman wont be able to penetrate it at this point. The shield magic of the [Goblin Lords Bracelet] that Somin was currently wearing was level 5. You might not know it from small mobs, but in fact, level 5 shield magic was ridiculously weak to use in boss battles. However, it is different if it is a level 1 shield. Even though it was only once, being protected from a fatal crisis was like a cheat that guaranteed safety. This applies not only to monsters, but also to people. What is a special fairy? However, unlike him, Somin seemed to pay more attention to the last option in the description of the cane. -It is literally a special fairy. Its a story passed down to the royal family who guarded the wand from generation to generation but were not sure. The queen answered her question. -How do you feel? Do you like it? Like I first suggested, Ill lend you the cane for a year. And if you find another way to replace the spirit tree, you can continue to use the wand thereafter. It was a fairly unconventional proposal. Because that meant almost the same thing as giving me a cane. There is no reason to turn down this level of compensation. If its okay with me, Id like to get help. -great. In response to Somins answer, the queen was busy trying to make a contract with her. Now that she had lost Jordi, she must have felt like grasping at straws. Woouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the queen waved her hand over the wand in the cavity with tears in her eyes and the wand slowly separated and gradually became smaller in size. C Please handle it carefully. Somin grabbed the flying stick. Hwaaaaa!! Then a sharp wind began to rise around her. uh? The wind slowly began to take on color and form again. -!!! At that sight, the queen looked at her with an expression of disbelief. -Wig Rasion? I felt cautious just saying that name, as if it were noble. Who is that? -Fairy of the World Tree. She is the first fairy and the beginning of the fairy race. Paaah!!! Aye!!! However, the wind that seemed to take shape for a moment quickly dissipated with a loud noise, like a balloon bursting. Hiccup C Somin, whose hair was stretched out mercilessly and became a mess, looked at them with a puzzled face. ? We want the World Trees staff to be with the user. ? The abilities of the World Trees staff are adjusted downward according to the users capabilities. What was that just now? -It looks like the wand has accepted you. Is that so? The appearance of the wand has changed. Somin looked a little glum in response to the queens answer. As expected, the cane, which had become smaller to fit her height, looked a bit flimsy compared to the first time. -Dont worry. Its just that I cant bring out all the power of the staff yet. Ill have a chance to meet her someday. Somin nodded at the queens words. how is it? Do you like the new contractor? Namgung asked. -Im not satisfied with it. Namgoong: I think what you said is correct. The queen said without being able to take her eyes off Somin. -We were in a situation where we had to grab your pants and ask for help. Wooooow! It was then. When the queen raised her hand, numerous fairies, led by three great nobles, began to surround Somin. -If you are recognized by the Fairy of the World Tree, that means you have the qualifications to be recognized by the Fairy Tribe. This? The sound of hundreds of fairies flapping their wings was enough to hurt my ears. -We dont know. Good!! The loud sound of wings stopping in an instant. The little fairies knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads towards her. -The fairies will be with you now. said the queen. * * * [Now, the yakshas and fairies will be excluded from the proxy auction. Other clans will probably cause an uproar Well, the queen can take care of that.] C Dont try to place the blame on others. Im very greedy because Im afraid someone might be Muhwis child. [Clark. sorry. I keep forgetting that we were on the same boat until the Octagon War started.] Gyu-ryu grinned at the queens words. While Somin watched Nelya prepare the portal, Namgung met the queen separately. -After you two pass away, I will notify other clans. Yaksa and fairies will probably have to give up a lot in return for being the first contractor. It will be worth it. Gyu-ryu, you too, go and help Nelya. [I understand what you said!!] As Gyu-ryu left with a bow, the queen looked at Namgung. -Is this the deal? then? -I thought you were a very thorough person, but you are surprisingly limited in some areas. What do you mean? The moment Namgung was about to leave, the queen caught him. -Didnt you say that one cane wasnt enough? Namgung smiled bitterly at her question. It was like that. But my daughter told me not to push you too hard. Lets pretend it never happened. -Thats not bad, but How about I give you one piece of information? I thought it would be a good idea to leave you in debt. Ode me? I dont think you have such great information that you would be indebted to me when you didnt even know the future of extinction. At that moment, the queen smiled strangely. -You know the future. But since we wouldnt have been around in that future maybe its information that will never be known in that future. What is that? She pointed to Namgungs wrist. -You met Woo. ?!! Namgung couldnt hide his expression at her unexpected words. He turned his head, thinking he was going to miss it, but the queen had already read his emotions. You know Wu? -Thats right. This is hard to believe. I didnt even know clearly about Woo (). But you, the deputy clan below, know Wu? The queen nodded slowly. -It is natural that the Aspects do not know. They are omnipotent, but not omniscient. At that moment, Namgung felt strange. This is because she was saying the same thing she had thought when she first returned. The only loophole in the status. Therefore, he was now using that part persistently. -We follow orders from the Aspects, but that doesnt mean we are under them. What do you mean? She said. -The Dalija clan was born from Wu. Chapter 69 Episode 69 The Dalija clan was born from Wu? Is this your first time hearing something like that? Gyu Ryu didnt say anything to me. The queen smiled slightly at Namgungs question. -Your contractor is, at most, Muhwis second son. There is no way a child who is not the leader of the clan would know such a secret. Namgung rolled his eyes at her answer. Then do the Aspects know that fact? -of course. Rather, not knowing would be even stranger. They are the ones who govern this world. Hmm Namgung nodded slowly. -However, it is too early to doubt them. Its ironic, but their status is more similar to humans than to us. What do you mean? -They also have a lifespan, and as time passes, their past status disappears into history and their current status drives the current carnival. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She said. -Repetition of birth and death. Dont humans also have new generations born and past generations disappear? Are you any different? -For us too, birth and death are the same. It is the most absolute rule by which the world was formed from the beginning. However we have a tradition for new generations. If its a tradition -Yes. When you become the chief of a clan, you inherit your memories. Therefore, I have all my memories from the beginning of the creation of the fairy race until now. Namgung couldnt help but be a little surprised by her words. In a way, the heads of the proxy clan might know more about the carnival than the statuses. It was a fun fact. As Yor said, carnivals have been repeated over and over again for a long time, and as Wu said, if you have experienced past carnivals, there is a high possibility that you can infer the current carnival as well. Woo () told me that the 25 years of future I knew were not the end. They said the carnival would continue for another 25 years. Namgung thought. Perhaps the heads of the proxy clans know all about the 50 years of history. okay. What is this debt you owe me? -This happened when the third door opened. for a moment. Arent you referring to the future when you say that? The other Aspects wont sit still. -Its not that big of a problem. After all, there are revelators with precognitive abilities and this is not something that will happen in the future. then? -Were just talking about our plans. It may or may not happen. Moreover, other proxy clans will probably speak to their contractors when the third door opens The Aspects will try to take advantage of our plans, so we will not interfere with them. Hmm. Whats the plan? -When the third door opens, an island called Red Zone will appear. There are various monsters living there, and the participants must now hunt them there. Namgung nodded. It was a story I knew anyway, so it was just confirmation that she wasnt lying. -There are three safe zones. And there are 8 dungeons. In that case, we should first set up a base in a safe area. Namgung responded to her words. Because his plan was to take one of the three bases first. -well. Are you pretending not to know? Or do you really not know? What will happen when you establish a base? She said, spreading out three fingers. -The rank is 8 people. The surrogate clan also has 8 races. But why are there three safe zones? What do you mean? -It would be good to understand its meaning well. I admit it too. This festival is harsh. The desire to be safe always tempts humans. The queen spoke in a low voice. -But you know it well. This means that you can never enjoy this festival if you are safe. Enjoying the festival? Thats nonsense. You guys should enjoy it. Namgung responded to her words indifferently. -Preparations are complete. With Nelyas report, he crossed the portal with Somin. -Tsk, that guy hes arrogant to the end. The Queen gave a mantra. I didnt even know how important it was. When Namgung passed through the portal, Nellia said she was displeased. -well. I see it differently. -How is it? C To me, it looks like he noticed and left in a hurry. Because I know the gaze of the greats. On the outside, I guess Im just pretending not to care. C Is that so? The queen laughed, lightly tapping Nellia on the shoulder. -Nelya. I think its time for you to explore humanity further. The fairies have always been outnumbered by the Naga clan but the wings behind her back were fluttering as if speaking of her expectations. -This will be our chance to regain the lake that was taken from them. The rest of the nobles, including Nelya, nodded with meaningful faces. * * * What happens to proxy auctions now? [Well, the Yasha clan will announce that they are giving up on the auction, putting Namgung at the forefront. The same goes for the fairies.] After crossing the portal, Namgung frowned slightly. Ugh Somin behind him did the same, but that was because the place they returned to was Sevit Island, where the auction had ended a little while ago. The fishy smell of blood did not go away and the corpses remained. Unlike the warm fairy world, I had no choice but to face reality again due to the terrible sight. . Namgung held his daughters hand tightly. So what happens to the rest of us? Somin asked Gyu Ryu. [Haha, good question. The current participants It was an auction hosted by the Yasha clan, but since the auction itself has disappeared, they are given a choice.] Gyu-ryu said, looking at the people lying scattered all over the place. [You can either play a survival game until two people survive, select a candidate, and personally challenge them until the final auction Or just give up and go back.] Can you go back? please! Please save me! Please!! The survivors who heard Gyu-ryus words gathered around and shouted. [Hmm Well, I guess its the latter. Youre lucky. Thanks to Namgoong and Somin, they were able to avoid death. Perhaps Isnt this the one that left behind the largest number of survivors in the history of proxy auctions?] In response to his answer, Somin sighed lightly and nodded. She seemed relieved to hear that others could also return alive. Dad, you saved those people. Somin gave strength to the hand she was holding and spoke as if to give him confidence. thanks. Namgung knew why his daughter said such things, so he answered with a bitter smile. They said they would send it back then what about us? [After the work is done and the presentation is made, Somin can go home. Namgung needs to stop by the Yasha World with me for a while.] Are you going to meet Muhwi? [yes. Namgung was actually just my contractor, so he has not yet become an official contractor for the Yasha clan.] I see. Coo!!! It was then. The ground shook violently as if there had been an earthquake, and dozens of yakshas appeared, stamping their feet at once, as if they had been there for some time. Somin. Go back and wait. Ill be there soon. huh. She answered calmly so as not to worry Namgung. It was a pity that his daughter had to mature because of this world, but Namgung also calmly nodded because he knew his daughter was considerate. There is no need to glare like that. Now youre in the same boat. is not it? [.] Namgung spoke as he passed by Hyeon-ryu, who was at the front of the gathered yakshas. [Do you think your father will just pass you over?] The Fairy Queen welcomed my daughter as a contractor and gave her the World Tree staff. [What is that?] Just before passing the summons, Namgung turned his head to look at Hyeon-ryu and said. What you need to think about is not whether you will accept me or not. It depends on how well you can find conditions that suit you. [Kick-] Gyu-ryu seemed to like the crumpled face of Hyun-ryu, so he got down on his knees and walked towards the door with Namgung. * * * [There you are. A regressor who plays with status. Or a fraudster pretending to be a regressor.] Namgung opened his eyes. Behind the door connecting the worlds was disappearing and light particles were scattering in all directions, there was a voice that rang harshly as if speaking from inside a cave. A beard that grew bushy like a vine, thick eyebrows, and wide eyes. Muhwi. Its so huge that it seems to be three times the size of Gyu-ryu. Its been a while. Namgung thought as he looked up at the largest yaksha in the world. [It doesnt matter either way. I heard the Fairy Queens message. But I feel a little disappointed. If something like this happened, wouldnt it be right to tell me first?] Shocked C Gyu-ryu flinched at Mu-hwis words and hid behind Namgung. I told you to go to the fairy world first. Because it is my duty as a father to think about my daughters safety first. What am I of course Im going to sign a contract, right? is not it? [Khahaha!!] Muhwi laughed loudly at Namgungs question. His laughter sounded like thunder, and the yakshas around him fell flat on the ground. I guess I need to learn something about calm from the Fairy Queen. [This is better than a species like a fly whose insides and outsides are unknown. The queen gave you the World Tree staff? There must be another plan.] Hmm, I agree with that. Muhwi seemed to like Namgung even more. [okay. What do you want from me?] I should ask you that. Fairies are good at magic. That is why I gave the World Tree staff to my daughter. Then what are yakshas good at? [Hehe, look at this guy?] Show your confidence. I will make the decision. [What a fun guy.] At that moment, Muhwis eyes turned red, as if they were on fire at any moment. When Mu-hwis eyes met, Namgung felt a tingling sensation, as if his entire body was being tightened with chains. Okay, this is it. Sighing C But at that moment, the corners of Namgungs mouth rose as if he had been waiting. Each agent clan has its own unique abilities and lends that power to the contractor. For example, just as the fairies had magical powers, the yakshas also had their own abilities. Speculation (^). The most overwhelming power. Chapter 70 Episode 70 [You want to compare the conditions with me?] Sigh-!! A tingling sensation in the back of my head. [Has he lost his wits or is he bold] Namgung unconsciously pressed his legs against the floor as he tried to step back. [Whatever it is, I have never met a person like you. If you think that we will respect you because you are a revealer of status, you are mistaken.] You must not leave here. Feeling the trembling of his uvula as he swallowed dry saliva, Namgung did not avoid Muhwis eyes. Kwaaaaang!! Quagga RiverC!! At the moment when tension enveloped his entire body, the huge Muhwi sitting on the throne leapt out towards Namgung at incredible speed. !!! Intimidating as if a storm were blowing. [Huh huh?!] Gyu Ryu instinctively raised his arms and covered his face. Kwaang-!!! But Namgung did not avoid his attack. Spirit soldiers were summoned from behind the shadows to block Muhwis attack. Quagga River!!! Muhwis fist tore the three soul soldiers apart. [This is a rare guy.] Finally, only after the ax that As was holding was smashed did Muhwi stop. [He is indeed the revealer chosen by the owner of the seven serpents.] PowC!! Muhwi grinned, opened his fist once more, and then clenched it. He just clenched and opened his fist, and a dull roar erupted in front of As, as if the air had been compressed and exploded. thud!! Passsssseu!! As fell backward from the shock and crumbled and disappeared on the spot. With just one blow Namgung once again felt Muhwis strength. Unlike the spirit soldiers, As was a hero-level spirit that could be called a demigod. Muhwis power that destroyed such a spiritual body. [I have interesting powers.] He said with a confident expression. Tsuzuzu. Tsuzu. Muhwi waved his hand as if shaking off the dust of the soul soldiers on his fist. strong. Namgung thought. The Muhwi of today was definitely different from the Muhwi he remembered. He felt alive. It wasnt just because I was young 25 years ago. [Please come under me instead. If you just do as I tell you, you can become the winner.] Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. Its a funny story, but Namgung wanted to see Muhwi confident like that. Muhwi in his previous life was weak. To be precise, we should say that it was weakening. Because I was dying. It is natural for anyone with life to grow older and move towards death as time passes, but Muhwi was heading towards death a little faster than the other leaders. He got sick. Its an interesting story, but I dont have much faith in it. [What?] How can I trust someone who will grow faster than me and pursue a great cause? At that moment, Muhwis face hardened. [dare!! Such nonsense!!] [I will kill you!!] All the Yashas around stood up and shouted at the same time. [Quiet.] But unlike them, Muhwis arrogance from earlier disappeared and he spoke in a heavy voice. [It seems you know me.] Otherwise, there would be no reason to choose Yaksha. Yakshas rule over Asia, but the current power of the Daeja clan is the giants. [Indeed] Muhwi waved his hand at that moment. [Everyone, go away.] Once the surroundings were cleared, a strange current flowed between the two. Youve probably been feeling it for quite some time. A stabbing pain in my lower left abdomen. Maybe right now your left arm is going numb? [How much do you know?] Moohwi asked. [Your speculation will soon disappear. Thats why they want to decide on a successor faster than any other leader. And] Namgung spoke in a low voice. You mean, the Titan, the leader of the giants, will burst your heart out? Boom!! At that moment, Muhwis face distorted and his strong fist struck Namgung. Kwahia Ah !!!!! A loud roar and black smoke filled the hall, as if an explosion had occurred. [How dare you A titan or something like me? gibberish!! In the end, you are nothing more than a fraudster who pretends to be a regressor and uses his tongue three inches! . When the smoke subsided, Namgungs figure was visible under Muhwis fist. Namgung blocked the attack with the Confessors Sword and Baekcheon River Sword that crossed in an X above his head. [Hmph, can you stop me with such a thin blade?] Of course. Its not just about blocking. Blood C At that moment, a fine red line appeared on Muhwis forearm, and blood appeared along with a light wound. [Its pretty good. You pierced my skin and hurt me. [You seem to have some talent.] Mu-hwi raised his arm, licked the flowing blood with his tongue, and said while snorting at Namgung. Muhwi, why dont you be more honest now? Its just the two of us, so I dont think theres any need to worry about our pride. [What?] You know. Unless it is a unique weapon or higher, no matter how good you are at flying and crawling, it cannot hurt you, the head of the Yasha. Nevertheless, Namgung hurt him. Why? Its the effect of compatibility. Its not the sharpness of the weapon or my skills. Cheeeeeeek. At that moment, surprisingly, the wound on Muhwis arm did not heal and instead began to freeze. The blood of a yaksha is hot. Because the monstrous recovery comes from the boiling heat of blood. On the contrary, the blood of giants is cold. Titans are monsters born from ice. Yaksa and giants. These two proxy clans have been fighting each other for power for a long time, as opposed to fire and ice. But now, the leader of the Yasha, who can be said to be the pinnacle of flame, has his skin frozen by the cold emanating from the magic item. [.] It means that the heat of blood flowing in the body is gradually cooling down. The pain you felt in your abdomen has now spread to your arms and legs, right? Muhwis eyes hardened slightly at Namgungs words. The life force of a yaksha is like fire. If the numb pain increases, it means that the heat is disappearing. Looking at him, Namgung continued speaking. Admit it. you are dying Im getting old. The speed will be faster than you think. [You guy] What will other Yashas think of this? What if this fact gets to the giants before then? Suddenly, Muhwis lips were shaking. The Titans will never miss this golden opportunity. [As you said, my spark is gradually fading away. However, there are outstanding children under me, and a successor will be chosen to fill my vacancy.] He spoke as if he was shouting with his eyes wide open. [Do you think the yaksha is afraid of death?] I know very well the bravery of the yaksha. But no matter how much you dont fear death, dont you want to live if you can? [What?] There is a way to survive. Gulp- Muhwis uvula moved. [Really?] It was so huge that you could feel his urgency just by the sound of him swallowing. Titan, the leader of the giant race, was born from ice. His body is so cold that it can literally be said to be living ice. But his heart is definitely beating. Namgung looked at him. A heart beating vigorously in a cold body. Its ironic, but theres nothing hotter than the heart of a titan. [No way] To do that, we have to steal the Titans ice heart. [Youre saying to start a war.] Thats right. Its a war between yakshas and giants that wont be surprising if it breaks out at any time. Perhaps once the contractor is decided, it will begin naturally with them at the forefront. Muhwi looked at Namgung with trembling eyes as if he knew what plan he had in mind. Winning or losing the war ultimately rested on the shoulders of the clans contractors. The fate of the Yasha clan, or even your life before that, depends on me. [What do you want?] Now were finally making sense. In response to Muhwis question, Namgung smiled meaningfully and said, as if he liked it. Dont compare conditions. Just give me everything your yakshas can give. * * * [How on earth did you roast and boil your father?] Gyu-ryu, who was nervous about having to dispose of the body, opened the door to the hall and looked at Namgung in bewilderment as he walked out. Its not enough to come out alive, so my father asked me to open Tongcheonru Gyu-ryu left the hall where Mu-hwi was and slowly raised his head. He swallowed his saliva as he looked at the huge tower that seemed to pierce the sky erected in the center of his clans village. Thats a place I havent been to yet Tongtianlu (ͨ). It was the clans treasure trove and a sanctuary open only to the leader. Not only weapons and treasures, but also numerous secret books. It was truly a place where everything about the Yaksha clan was gathered. [Wow Im jealous. When you come back, please let me know whats inside.] As he stood in front of the towers door, Gyu-ryu bowed his head and said. Youll go in too. [Yes?] Open the door. [yes? yes. yes? Really?] Gyu-ryu couldnt keep his mouth shut at Namgungs unexpected words and hurriedly knocked on the towers door. Guggggggggg. [Can I really go in too?] Yes. Muhwi said it would take about three days until the other clans auctions were over. He gave us the opportunity to view Tongtian Tower for those three days. [Its crazy I cant believe I went into this place!!] Gyu-ryu was so happy. [Could it be possible for me, too, to see the emergency book here?] He said with eyes full of anticipation, licking his lips with his tongue as if to quench his appetite. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Of course. You know, right? All the non-level books in there are of the highest level. [Of course.] I asked for it specifically. Although it is limited to one thing, Muhwi still allowed you to see the special documents. [Wow Awesome!! Hyun-ryu needs to know this! I may be the first yaksha to enter Tongtianru before inheriting the hierarchy!] At Namgungs words, he jumped up and shouted. The secret level that Mu-hwi has allowed you is fighting armor. It is the highest level of Yashas techniques that increases defense. [Oh] Gyu Ryus eyes sparkled. [Gapjutsu Kiya! I like it just by hearing the name. This is all thanks to Namgoong. I will be loyal.] Thats right. I need your help too. [sure!! Who are you talking about? Please order as much as you want!] Gyu-ryu nodded and saluted. After all, it is not something that can be learned just by learning a technique; it has to be learned by using it over and over again. [Oh, right.] But when I asked, they said there was no punching bag inside. [Huh?] Namgung walked into the tower. Chapter 71 71 Cooggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg !! Episode 71!! As we entered Tongcheonru, there were numerous stairs and tall bookshelves surrounded on all sides like a castle wall. Sigh! thud! thud!! Wow!! The pages inside the bookshelf were shaking rapidly as if they were blowing in the wind, and the stairs that were built to go up the bookshelf were moving on their own as if they were alive. [Wow] Gyu-ryu let out an involuntary exclamation at the sight. As Mu-hwis son, it was his first time seeing this and he could not hide his surprise. [I lived and lived to be able to enter the Tongtianru Its truly the best moment of Gyu-ryus life!] Although he was destined to become a living punching bag soon, Gyu-ryu seemed to enjoy the moment and started looking around excitedly. You dont have to be too grateful. Namgung felt a little sorry for his crush, so he spoke in a voice so low that it was barely audible. [Hey Namgung! Look at this!!] Gyu-ryu, who was excitedly looking at the bookshelf, took out one of the books on the shelf. [This is red blood surgery! It is a yaksha technique that allows you to extract blood from the body and use it as armor and weapons. Dont be alarmed if your blood is drawn. Just one drop of blood is enough!] He spoke as if he was more excited than Namgung. [It is the unique technique of Inuka, who was the third of all previous leaders. He reached the top with this single technique.] Numbering 32-2 Name: Secret Book C Red Blood Jutsu Grade: Unique (best) ? A classical technique developed by Inuka, the head of the 3rd Yaksha. ? You can use a small amount of blood to create the weapons and armor you want. ? Hardness and sharpness vary greatly depending on the users capabilities. [Gasp Is this really a reverse truth? Its crazy theres even a secret book from the first leader!] As soon as he handed over the [Red Blood Art] to Namgung, Gyu-ryu shouted with an even more surprised expression, as if he had never done that before. [no. no. Namgoong! Learn this! This is the best Yasha Jutsu!] Snatching the [Red Blood Jutsu] in his hand, Gyu-Ryu placed a secret book that was much older than that in Namgungs hand. Numbering 32-1 Name: Secret Book C Yeokjin-gyeong (ױw) Grade: Unique (best) ? The first Yaksha leaders immeasurable Yaksha technique. ? A basic book that forms the basis of all yaksha techniques. ? It controls the energy inside the body called fighting spirit, and through that power, it trains the body and releases power to the outside. ? When acquired, the abilities of all Yasha techniques learned thereafter increase. As he said, Yeokjingyeong was the basic and at the same time the most profound technique of Yasha technique. Gyu-ryu. Namgung said while looking at the secret book. Hes a good guy. The numbering of the secret book is 32. Among them, the fact that it had the additional number 1 meant that it was by far the best among all the Yaksha secret books in number 32. [ha ha ha. What do you mean?] The secret books in the tower are all great enough to be worth learning. But among them, these two you brought are truly the best. [Haha well Isnt that obvious? Namgung must become strong so that I can become the king of different types.] Namgung smiled bitterly at his answer. Unlike the leaders, the time has not yet come. [Huh?] You really want me to become stronger. [Haha, all proxy clans need to make their contractors stronger.] The Fairy Queen will be different. [What do you mean by that?] Gyu-ryu asked back as if he didnt understand. The World Tree staff that the queen gave to Somin. It is definitely the greatest artifact with great power, but it is also dangerous. Namgung rolled up theYeokjinkyung in his hand and tapped it with his palm as he spoke. Even if Somin has legendary qualities, if she uses that staff too much right now, her body wont be able to withstand it. But has the Queen ever mentioned such a thing? [Thats for sure] The queen would also like Somin to become stronger. Only when my daughter becomes strong will I resolve the resentment that has been harbored for so many years. [You are talking about the soul well that was stolen by the Naga clan.] Yes. The reason they aim for the throne is to retrieve the soul well. They pretend to be clean and moderate, but there is nothing as dark as the queens true intentions. [Uhm.] Gyu-ryu slowly nodded at Namgungs words. The same goes for non-emergency books. There are techniques that allow you to gain great power in a short period of time, but most of them dont end well. But these two books you brought are both top-quality and foundational. Namgung looked at him. But if you want to become stronger in a short period of time, you need to learn evil techniques, not these basic techniques. Of the 32 Yasha techniques, 30 are all magical techniques. [Ha ha ha.] If you had the same feelings as the queen, you would have brought the rest of the evil arts except for these two books. [sure. How can you compare me to a queen whose heart is as small as an insect?] Even as Gyu-ryu said that, he scratched his head as if he were embarrassed. [So what do you want to learn? Even if I was a contracted person, my father would not have allowed me to learn all the techniques in the tower.] Like you, I only allowed one technique. [Well, the elders would have been in an uproar just by letting Namgung into the tower. He said that if I perform satisfactory work later, he will open the underground passage of the tower through non-gong sales. [The basement of another tower?] Gyu-ryu looked surprised at Namgungs words. Well, its not a place you can enter even if he allows it [The basement of the tower is a sanctuary Did your father really say he would allow you to go there? How great of a feat are you trying to make?] Because its life-threatening. Gyu-ryu just stared at him in fascination, as if he had no clue. ruler. Namgung took out a secret document from the bookshelf and shoved it into his chest. Give me one day. Cook everything. Gyu-ryu nodded as he looked at theFighting Armor that was in his arms. [What about Namgung?] Because its only one chance. I also have to choose carefully. [Oh, dont worry about it. As far as I know, those two are the best at yaksha drinking.] Yes. Its the best technique you know. know. [?] Namgung waved his hand to indicate that he should go quickly. [All right. Then.] Hwaaah-!! Gyu Ryu nodded and disappeared with the secret book in hand. Hmm. Only then did Namgoong, who was alone, nod his head with an expression of relief. In order to learn the secret book within the tower, it is only possible in the training hall on the upper floor. This was because a barrier was placed on all secret books, and the barrier could only be broken at the training hall. That meant that Gyu-ryu also had no choice but to go to the training hall to learn the techniques. In other words, Namgung is alone here now. Hmm. Namgung quietly put the [Reverse Jinyeong] that Gyu-ryu had given him into the bookshelf. Of course Unique grade secret books are rare enough that you have to go through at least 10 doors to get them. Now that only two doors are over, you will be able to make a significant difference no matter what you learn here. But its only one chance. There was no reason to let go of the best and learn from those below. He walked behind the bookshelf without hesitation . All Yaksha leaders leave behind secret books of their techniques. And this is where all their secret books are gathered. 32 volumes of secret books. However, there were a total of 33 heads of yakshas in history, excluding Muhwi. Volume 1 not here. Namgung wanted to get it. In his previous life, Mu-hwi had asked him for Gyu-ryu and told him a secret. A leader who was dethroned and whose existence was concealed. Son of immeasurable power. Anonymous. He was the most powerful Yaksha in history. However, despite becoming the leader, he was not recorded in any records and was completely concealed. In fact, being dethroned in the world of Yaksya, where strength is considered supreme, was an unusual thing. [Muryang, the first leader, was strong. In fact, there was no one within the clan who could defeat his counterattack.] Namgung recalled what Muhwi had said. [However, although reverse fighting is a great technique for learning speculation, it had a very big problem. The point is that as the fighting spirit intensifies, one loses oneself and becomes more vicious.] Fighting spirit literally means maximizing the will to fight. [Muryang eventually went crazy. Someone in the clan had to kill him. But no one dared.] It was his son, Unknown, who killed him. [thats right. He created a new technique that would destroy countless techniques. And in the end, he killed his father, who had gone crazy, and ascended to the position of leader.] Hmm [But it seems he couldnt escape the guilt of killing Muryang. In the end, he stepped down from his position as leader and hid all his tracks.] This is unbecoming of a yaksha. Namgung nodded at his words. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk What is it like to be a yaksha?] You originally inherit the position by killing the previous leader. [In fact, it is a ritual created because of countless events. The meaning of worshiping power was an excuse to kill the ancestors. Yaksa who have learned the reverse truth are bound to go crazy over time. Lets end it with our own hands before we go crazy.] I guess it was to remove the guilt of the next leader rather than faith in power. Namgung looked bitter at his words. [Well] His reaction was subtle. Im curious about one thing. You too must have killed the previous leader and ascended to that position. Do you feel guilty? [no. I do not think so. Yasha considers death by someone stronger than herself to be the best death.] Mu-hwi said with an expression that he did not like for some reason. [None of the clan was able to kill Muryang. The nameless person who gave him death should be proud.] Tsk C I heard the sound of clicking ones tongue. [What I want to say is this. If you enter Tongtianru learn the art of ignorance.] And he left his last words. [The nameless one is the best among the yakshas.] The problem is that even the unknown person does not know where the techniques left behind by the unknown person are. It was a success to get to Tongtianlu. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, since he did not know where it was, Namgung had no choice but to be at a loss. Mumyeong is a person who even stepped down from the position of leader out of guilt for killing Muryang. So, as Mu-hwi said, is he someone who has a different mentality from ordinary yakshas? He created a technique that could destroy Yeokjin-gyeong, but he placed the infinite technique as the best instead of his own technique. Is it courtesy to my father? . Otherwise, Yeokjingyeong would not have existed as the best Yaksha technique until now. They must have tried to hide it thoroughly. no way? Namgung hurriedly ran to the bookshelf where he had placed Reverse Jinyeong just a moment ago. !!! Chapter 72 Episode 72 [Are you here!!] When I opened the door to the upper level of the tower, a vast land unfolded as if it were another world. Gyu-ryu, who was practicing his techniques on the dirt floor reminiscent of an ancient training hall, looked at Namgung and shouted. [What did you choose?] He rushed over and looked at the secret document in Namgungs hand. [also!! I thought you would choose the reverse view. Yes. My father is also great, but in truth, he cannot follow infinite techniques.] Gyu-ryu nodded. [My fathers technique ultimately came from reverse truth. Learning Yeokjingyeong is like learning the basics of all Yasha techniques.] Cheolkkeok C Namgung placed his hand on the secret book. Then, with a sound like a lock being released, dozens of barriers were dismantled one by one. [Oh.] When the barrier disappeared along with pure white light, Gyu-ryu let out a small exclamation as he saw the secret book that appeared in front of him. [Finally!] As the secret book slowly appeared, his eyes sparkled as if he was already overwhelmed. [Wow, I can see countless techniques in my lifetime In fact, I found one contractor amazingly] Buuk- That was then. [Huh?] I tore the cover of Reverse Jinyeong that Namgung was holding with all my might. [Now, well, well, well!! Wait a minute!!] Gyu -ryu shouted with a contemplative look on his face at the sight. [Hey, you crazy human! From the first time we met, I was really into punching! Do you even know what you did just now?!] Gyu-ryu shouted at Namgung while looking at the tattered cover of the emergency document. noisy. Quiet. But Namgoong threw a torn sign at him. The torn cover of the emergency book that hit Gyu- ryus forehead landed on the floor. [Huh?] The cover spun in the air and flipped over, revealing the inside pages. [Ecstatic?] At that moment, Gyu-ryu read the words written on the inside page. also. Namgung nodded at the sight. [What is this?] It is the art of the nameless son of the infinite. [!!!] Gyu-ryus eyes widened at Namgungs words. [Is this for real? The nameless magic that disappeared could it have been here in Tongtianlu?] Yes. Youre seeing it right before your eyes. [Crazy This is truly a huge deal!! I will inform my father right away!!] Gyu-ryu tried to leave the training hall. Where are you going? You need to quickly learn fighting skills and become my opponent. [yes? But] Gyu-ryu, you are definitely an untainted guy. Well, thats why I like you. [You like me? It doesnt look like that at all.] Namgung chuckled at Gyu-ryus answer. Think about it. How would the yakshas react if they found out that the nameless technique still exists? [Of course, you will like it as much as I do. Isnt it the only technique that broke down the reverse order? It can be said to be the strongest technique in name and reality!] Thats the problem. [Problem?] What is the current leader Muhwis technique? It is also based on reverse truth. Gyu Ryu chuckled at Namgungs words and waved his hand. [Are you just worried about that? Namgung is probably doing this because he doesnt know my father. Father will not be jealous even if Namgung learns the unknown technique. Rather, wouldnt you be happy that an enemy has appeared?] Im sure youll like it. If its Muhwi. But what about those above them? [If you say above.] Elders. Namgung looked at him. Yakshas are people who follow the law of the fittest more than anyone else, but as time passes, their thoughts become dull and they become greedy. What if I, a human, had the power to break the magic of Mu-hwi, the head of the clan? [There is no way the elders would look at it with pleasure.] At that moment, Gyu-ryu could not refute. [Ha, but those old people wont be able to do anything to Namgung! Because my father wont let that happen.] I guess so. No matter how elders they are, they cant harm me, the contractor. But what theyre after is an unknown technique. Namgung said while showing the secret book. The dethroned leaders technique. Of course, they will argue that the liquor law should also be abolished. Muhwi cant easily ignore their words. [Hmm.] Even if they cant destroy it, at least they wont let me, a human, learn this technique. [What do you plan to do?] I will ask you, the Yaksha, about that. [yes? Me, me?] Namgung spoke in a low voice to the embarrassed man. Dont you want to see an unknown technique? [Of course] But the moment I report this, I will never be able to see this technique again. Gulp C At Namgungs words, Gyu Ryu swallowed his saliva instinctively. [Dont hesitate and say what you want to say.] Namgoong smiled strangely at the question, as he seemed to have already made up his mind. Are you not planning on becoming an accomplice? Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! When Namgung turned over theYeokjingyeong, the letters inscribed inside began to become tangled. The unknown gave up his position as leader and disappeared. The publics opinion was that he ran away because he could not overcome the guilt of killing his father. Crackling Crackling. With a sharp sound, the letters in Reverse Jinkyung floated in the air and began to be combined anew. Was he unusual? No yaksha has such feelings. [Then] He was a man with a stronger desire to win than anyone else. Thats why he couldnt have wanted to pass down his techniques to just anyone. The method he chose was. Wow!! Namgung tore up all the remaining pages of the emergency document. Ignorance did not disappear due to guilt. He was asking you guys. [To us?] Yeok Jin-gyeong, which is considered the strongest technique, is no longer the strongest due to an unknown technique. Are you going to just learn it knowing youre not the strongest? Ssssssssssssssss!! The torn pages were put back together, and newly assembled letters began to seep into the air. ?The Ark of Reverse Jinyeongis newly created. The leaders must have been worried. Will he be able to create a technique higher than the infinite technique? Or would it be better to learn a proven, powerful technique? In the end, all the leaders so far have ultimately created their own techniques based on Yeokjin-gyeong. Maybe the unknown is laughing at those people. ? The sealed Ecstasy appears in front of you. He who is complacent does not deserve it. Gwaak- Namgung said as he grabbed the newly created black secret book in front of him. The strongest yakshajutsu. ?Would you like to acquire [Ecstasy]? He nodded without hesitation. * * * [How long has it been since he went to Tongtianru?] [Its been three days now.] [Hmm.] [Why are you doing that?] Hyeonryu looked at Muhwi sighing and resting his chin and asked as if he was puzzled. [Do you regret giving him the opportunity to view Tongtian Tower? Well, when the elders heard that, they were not upset. Moreover you even let Gyu-ryu in there.] [You sound like an idiot. Do you only look at your father that way?] Creepy C At that moment, Hyun-ryu almost took a step back without realizing it. [Really?] [If I had been afraid of that kind of noise, I wouldnt have let them into Tongcheonru in the first place.] [Im sorry.] I know that if his feet had left the ground, Muhwis fist would have come flying at him. Hyunryu lowered his head. [He said he would pull out the heart of a titan if I opened the tower.] [Ti titan? Are you talking about the leader of the giants?] [Thats right.] [Hes so bold and ridiculous. A mere human being is the head of the clan?] [Thats why Im curious. I also know all the techniques in Tongtianru. Which of those techniques would you learn to catch a titan?] Muhwi grinned as he looked at the huge tower visible outside the window. [Its just that this waiting is so boring.] Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa It was then. Mu-hwis eyes widened at the loud noise coming from Tongtian Tower. [What Hello!! Check the situation immediately and come back!!] Hyeon-ryu shouted as he looked at the upper floor of Tongtian Tower, where black smoke was rising. [done. It doesnt break that much.] [B-but] [Be quiet. This is the moment I was so looking forward to.] As the corners of Muhwis mouth rose, huge fangs like those of a wild beast appeared. [Bring the chest chariot.] [Really?] Hyun-ryu couldnt help but be surprised at Mu-hwis words to bring weapons that were only used in war. [I have to check it myself before sending it to the Titans. How strong has he become?] Hyun-ryu wondered if this was his first time seeing Mu-hwi smiling brightly like that. It looks like he ignited a fire in my fathers heart. The elders of the Yaksha clan all praised him. It is said that among the yakshas of all time, there is no one who understood the art of infinite power as perfectly as Mu-hwi. In fact, he should have given up his position as leader right away. However, the reason he is still in the position of leader is because no one wants to challenge him. He is praised as the second coming of the immeasurable, and perhaps even his life resembles the immeasurable. Loneliness without a challenger. [Big Kuk.] However, the Hyun -hyun felt like Ogeum was just by seeing the laughter. dealing with a monster like that? It was something he could never do. Reverse Jinyeong is the best. My fathers technique is one that has developed the reverse technique one step further. No matter what I learned at Tongtianru, there is no way I could deal with my father. The door to the hall opened and the yakshas brought out thick gauntlets. The weight of one side of Muhwis exclusive weapon, the chest chariot, was so enormous that three yakshas joined together and barely managed to carry it. Clank C Muhwi casually picked up such enormous gauntlets and placed them on both arms. Namgoong my plan was ruined because of you. Because even the opportunity was taken away by that guy Gyu-ryu. Hyunryu looked at him and sneered. Im going to have a portrait today. [Lets go.] At his words, the yakshas all began to follow the majestic Mu-hwi. Its unlikely, but if you ever defeat my father, then I will sacrifice my life to follow you. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 73 Episode 73 [Im going to destroy everyone elses household goods.] Namgung slowly turned his head at the husky voice. Are you here? [Are you here? What kind of safety is this bastard talking about? I want to die Kek!!!] [Noisy.] Hyun-ryu shouted as he looked at Nam-gung, who was standing at the entrance of Tongtian Tower. But Muhwi grabbed him by the back of his neck and threw him back. [Have I started the conversation yet? Did you think it was your place to intervene?] [Im sorry.] Hyun-ryu, who had flown several meters, barely got up from the floor and answered. It was only once, but his neck was covered in red marks when he was caught by Mu-hwis hand. If it had been us and not Hyun-ryu, the first rank, he would have probably broken his neck. Youre still merciless. The other yakshas behind him instinctively glanced at their necks. But really are you planning on using your fathers sword against that human being? No matter how great it is, weve only just finished the second door. Even if you use all kinds of tricks, be it runes or anything else the quality is so different. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone thought so. [!!!] Until I saw Gyu-ryu in disarray. Both eyes were black and bruised, and the tip of the nose was crooked, as if broken. That wasnt all. Not only his limbs but also his entire body seemed to be healthy. [Are you okay? Why are you saying that to me? Giggling.] [Are you saying that to me after looking at your face? Everyone is dying.] [They are all dying. Hey, look at this.] Gyu- ryu pounded his chest. Then, the muted scales covering his entire body bounced and rang, as if hitting metal. [Its a fighting technique. Have you heard? [It is a technique that boasts the highest defense power among the yaksha techniques.] When he grinned, empty spaces appeared here and there as if his teeth were broken. [This is the technique of Mahuran, who rose to the position of leader with absolute flawless defense. Now this body has inherited it.] [You are saying something funny. Do you think that your current appearance fits the term absolute perfection? [For someone who rose to the second rank to have such a low level of understanding of techniques Tsk.] Hyunryu sneered at Gyuryus words. But instead, Gyu Ryu smiled strangely at his attitude. [Do you think so? You would know. Among the yakshas with a hierarchy that can compete for the position of leader, there is no one who learned the art faster than me.] [.] [The reason you received the first rank is because of your mothers lineage, but because you are better than me. No.] [What? This bastard] Hyunryu glared at him and gritted his teeth. [then? What is that like? What if its not because you lack qualities? Even though you can learn the toughness?] [What is it long? ] It was then. A loud roar followed by dust mixed with hot, white steam hit them. [My contractor is, to put it simply, a crazy person.] [!!!] Even though they were several meters away, the yakshas hurriedly covered their faces from the rushing heat of the steam. [No way] Hyun-ryu knew that the steam was generated when Mu-hwis chest chariot was activated. [Did your father really use weapons against humans?] [Giggles giggles.] Looking at Hyunryus surprised expression, Gyuryu laughed as if he was going to die of fun. [Oh go go] He looked at the two people in the smoke, clutching his chin in pain from laughing. [The elders in the Presbyterian Church will be shocked. Because they always shouted that the infinite technique was the strongest.] [But? Are you trying to sound impure?] [I mean, impure. You have to say it right away. We know the truth, but we are just ignoring it.] Gyu-ryu said. [The infinite magic technique has already been broken once.] Ssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah? Everyone was shocked as the dust created by the heat of the chest car was carried away by the wind and washed away; [What is that?] [That doesnt make sense You blocked your fathers chest car?] [Just a human] Listening to their voices, Gyu-ryu shrugged his shoulders as if he was actually happy. [No way] [Yes. Its what you think. It is a power that cannot be obtained by those who are complacent.] Hyunryu looked at Namgung with a pale face. [Anonymous art] * * * [Trance?] Muhwi could not hide his surprise as he saw Namgung blocking his fist. [Could it be an unknown art that has disappeared?] Yes. I got it right. [Its crazy Its impossible for a human to master the technique that so many leaders have tried to find. How on earth did you learn that?] How did you learn it? I learned it because the secret book was in that tower. [Heh heh heh.] Muhwi laughed as if he was dumbfounded by Namgungs attitude of talking casually. The only yaksha who has defeated Muryang. Nameless left his techniques inside the station. Thats kind of a message. A technique that has already been broken is not perfect. Moohwi s expression hardened at Namgungs words. Only those who acknowledge and deny it can learn the art of ignorance. [Its ironic. Its a human being, not us, who has awakened his hidden meaning.] Suddenly, Muhwi took his stance. He pulled his hand back and a large barrel popped out from the top of the gauntlet, like a shell casing. Sigh! Crash-!! There were eight such cylinders attached to the rim of the gauntlet, and one cylinder from the rim was loaded into the protruding empty space. Balgyeongjutsu (lg), which explodes a special bullet contained in a barrel with a burst of energy, creating an instantaneous leap in attack power. That was Muhwis chest car. There are 8 to go. Namgung looked at the empty container on the floor and thought. Although it had the strongest destructive power among all Yasha leaders, it was limited by the need for bullets. Well Im not confident that I can beat that monster just because I dont have a chest car. He looked at Muhwi with a nervous expression. [Thats fun. It wasnt enough to find an unknown magic technique that I had only heard about through hearsay, so I learned it The old people in the Presbyterian Church must be shocked.] Tung-!! Thump thump-!! Muhwi said as he slapped both gauntlets together. [Dont worry. Ill balance the power. Roughly I will deal with you with about 1/1,000,000 of my strength.] He raised the corners of his mouth and gestured toward Namgung, as if asking him to come in. Its like playing with a child. Creepy C But unlike Mu-hwi, who seemed relaxed, Namgung grabbed the sword without realizing it just by raising his hand. A monster is a monster. Namgung had no choice but to admit it. Muhwis attitude may seem like a joke, but his words probably arent. Indeed, he would have lowered his abilities to his level. Nevertheless, the feeling of intimidation felt was innate, beyond simply ability. Whew As he tightened his grip on the sword, a black current began to appear on the penitents blade. [Increasing the swords spirit through necromancy? Is something like that possible?] [I told you. My contractor is crazy. Hes different from the greedy guy you chose.] [Tell me honestly. Did you really find it? Author?] [Huh? Well its similar?] In response to Hyunryus question, Gyryu swallowed his dry saliva and answered while looking at the distant mountain. [good. Thats how it should be. Lets take a look at his real skills.] Muhwi looked at Namgung with interest. As if time had stopped for just a moment, even the air in the space between them became heavy. [Hmm.] Everyone is in a tense situation. However, Muhwi let out a low exclamation as if he was bored. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At the same time, his huge body shot out like a cannonball with a loud noise. [The reason we came all this way wasnt just to see each others faces, right? Isnt that right?] Buuuung-!! Namgung hastily dodged the incoming fist. pop! Pow! Fuuuuuu!! Although he clearly dodged the attack, Namgungs head was snapped to the side along with a loud explosion. Cough!! Blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ugh!! Namgung spat out a handful of blood and wiped the blood from around his mouth with the back of his hand. Hua Ah !! Black smoke rose from where he was standing. [Shallow.] Just as he was about to draw his sword through the smoke created by necromantic magic, Muhwi turned his upper body as if he had been waiting and suddenly threw a punch towards the rear. [Yaksha smells well.] Pugh!!!! Black smoke billowed out from his gauntlets along with a loud noise like a cannon firing. Kang-!! With a cheerful sound, the chest car radiated heat and empty bullets flew out. [!!] But at that moment, Muhwis face hardened. Tadat!! When the smoke dispersed, what was touching his fist was As, holding a sword with Namgungs blood on it. [Cruck Crack.] Since he was a spirit, he wouldnt die, but most of his upper body was blown away by Mu-hwis blow, and he disappeared while letting out a painful groan. Puuk C At that moment, Muhwi looked down with a stinging pain. TheBaekcheonganggeomprotruded out through his abdomen. Cheeeeeek!! When the heat flowing inside the body and the cold air of the sword met, pure white steam came out. Whoop!! Namgung stepped on the handle of the sword embedded in Mu-hwis side, jumped up, and grabbed the [Penitents Sword] floating in the air. Hua Ah !! At that moment, soul soldiers came out behind him. Kang! Kang!! Kagaga River!!! The spirit soldiers all swung their swords at Muhwi. Dozens of sword strikes noisily struck Muhwis gauntlets. [It is indeed Yors necromancy. The second door is over, so I cant believe I can fight like this. One.] BuuuuungC!!! Muhwi swung his fist and attacked the charging soul soldiers. [Do you think we can do this with spirits who havent even gone through sublimation yet?] Whoops!! With a dull sound, one of the soul soldiers was broken into dust and scattered. puck! Wow!! Every time he swung his fist, the soul soldiers exploded in an instant. Truly crushing death. Among the current monsters, there was none that could destroy the soul soldiers strengthened thanks to As with a single blow. [What do you think?] Mu-hwi said, looking at the powder of soul soldiers scattering in the air. In a way its a waste of energy. Cheolkdeok C At that moment, the powder of the broken soul soldiers clumped and stuck to Muhwis gauntlets. [?!] Muhwi repeatedly clenched and unclenched his fist. But his chest car did not respond at all. Fuuk C At that moment, Muhwi turned his head. [What did you say when you were alone with me?] Mu-hwi asked as he looked at Namgung, who was standing on his shoulder and pushing the sword between his collarbone and neck. What I said I would save you. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Namgung responded by pushing the sword in with all his strength. [aha?] Chapter 74 Episode 74 [Gyu-Ryu.] [Why?] [What are you planning to do now?] [Anyway The job of the proxy clan is to guide the participants of the carnival, of course. The good news is that the competition within the clan seems to have largely come to an end. Isnt that right?] Hyunryu clicked his tongue at his answer and nodded. [I dont like you, but I cant help but admit it when I see a scene like that. Of course, Im talking about Namgung, not you.] [Anyway Either way.] Gyu-ryu chuckled at his words. Ha ha ha ha ha!!! In the hall behind where they were standing, laughter continued even though it was late at night. It was a scene like the one Hyunryu was talking about. [I honestly cant remember the last time I saw my father smile.] [Me too. Isnt it funnier than that? This is a scene where a yaksha and a human are sitting like that. Until now, we just thought of humans as inferior people.] [Inferior people have achieved what even we could not do.] Hyunryu said. [Is he really a regressor?] [Probably so.] [Definitely Looking at his actions so far, he is more overwhelming than the other Revelators. But the funny thing is, they openly say they are regressors, which makes me even more suspicious.] [Maybe thats what theyre aiming for. It must be frustrating for the phases too. You cant put restrictions on your activities openly.] [It seems amazing but on the other hand, the author is too dangerous.] [What are you worried about? Current. He is a person recognized by his father. And we are Muhwis children. Isnt that the end?] Instead of answering his words, Hyunryu quietly drank the glass he was holding. [And you saw it too.] Gyu-ryu said to him. [Thats his yaksha technique.] [Yes.] Hyeonryu, who had not answered, slowly nodded. [None of us would do that.] [Not one of us.] They looked at each other. [Not even my father can do it.] Pow-ok-!!! Muhwi grabbed the collar of Namgung, who had stabbed his sword into his collarbone. Buuuuung!!! Then he suddenly threw him. Quad deuk!! Namgoong, who turned in the air and landed on the floor, was unable to overcome the force and was pushed away, scraping the floor. [Putting soul powder into the gap of the chest car. I never thought I could make my weapon useless like this] Clap! Crash-!! Muhwi pulled his gauntlet back several more times. However, the bullet inside did not budge as if it was caught in something. Once you cant use spiritual bullets, the chest chariot is nothing more or less than an extremely hard gauntlet. [Cluck I like it more and more, huh?] Moohwi said with a grin towards Namgung, who stood up from the floor. He pulled out the [Baekcheonganggeom] that was stuck in his abdomen and threw it at him. [But you know what? Being extremely hard means that it will never break.] Kwaang!!! !! In an instant, the distance between the two narrowed. Namgung hurriedly grabbed the sword that Muhwi had thrown from the floor. Oops. Even though I knew I had to avoid it, I ended up defending myself from the intimidation I felt from Mu-hwi. Card deuk deuk!! Wood clack!! With a dull sound, Muhwis fist hit Namgungs abdomen. Oof! Namgungs breath came out, and at that moment, his back bent as if his bones were about to pop out. Its over. Theres no way I could survive after getting hit by that. The yakshas shook their heads as they watched Namgung flying away. [?!] But surprisingly, Namgung, who had been hit by Mu-hwis blow, staggered to his feet and they looked at him in surprise. [It doesnt make sense He survived?] [Even after getting hit by that? Just a human?] Just like their reactions, Muhwi also looked at Namgoong, who was standing up, with eyes filled with anticipation. [Hes a strong guy. Should I say its quick rather than sturdy? You blocked it with your sword at that moment. Well the sword doesnt seem to be very strong.] Passesuke!! As soon as Mu-hwi finished speaking, the [Baekcheonganggeom] that Namgung was holding crumbled into powder. Im going to get some nagging from Myung-Hoon. Namgung threw the broken sword on the floor and spoke in a low voice. Ill have to pick up a present for him when I go back later. Because I cant go empty-handed. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. Do you plan to return alive?] Of course. And I will return with both hands full. [Really?] Muhwi waved his hand as if telling him to attack again. Muhwi. This is what I like about you. If I had given my all, I wouldnt even be the opponent I am today. [Hmm, but?] You are currently suppressing your abilities to match my level. [Because this is enough.] Crackling- [!!!] At that moment, everyone was shocked. Sigh!!! Wouldnt Mu-hwis arm, which he had thrown towards Namgung just a moment ago, be twisted and cut off like a piece of laundry? You may have seen my physical ability but it seems you havent seen my technique. [Huh?] Muhwi frowned slightly as he looked at his torn arm. If it were anyone else, he would have screamed and made a fuss, but he was indeed the leader of the Yaksha clan. [How did this happen?] Rather than pain, he looked like he couldnt hold back his curiosity about what happened to him now. [Aha.] But the question didnt take long. [This is it.] The card is full!! The cross section of the torn off arm was twisted into a spiral, as if a vortex had formed inside. [I thought it was a bluff. You really have mastered the state of ecstasy.] It was the first time I had seen a wound. Muryangs Yeokjin-gyeong is about expressing internal speculation outward. However, his wounds now were not the result of his anger being expressed, but rather the internal twisting caused by inhalation. [Putting speculation into your body Its literally an act of suicide. Fighting is like a sharpened sword.] I know. It is the infinite technique that maximizes it, and there has never been a more effective technique than that. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the Namgoong opened his palm and a light breeze rose from above it. The swirling air was unusually spinning retrogradely from bottom to top. But because its perfect, you have to gamble that much. At that moment, the vortex became more and more compressed and disappeared into nothingness. puck!! However, the moment it appeared to have disappeared, a sharp explosion erupted from the empty air. [I see Its not just releasing it, its compressing it and exploding it. It means adding speculation to speculation.] The added power does not necessarily have to be speculation. It could be magical power or elemental power. [Does that mean that ones fighting spirit consumes the opponents strength and increases explosive power?] Muhwi nodded as if he understood. [The stronger the opponent, the stronger the explosive power will be. Its like a technique designed to deal with invincibility. It is truly for fighting against the strong.] Yes. The infinite technique is the strongest. The only thing that can overcome that power is infinite power, so the unknown took advantage of it. Namgung answered. Its not about eating it completely, but spitting it out right before swallowing it and exploding its power. [But that doesnt mean the technique is safe. Although it may be said that you just spit it out right before, in the end, your power has to swallow up the other persons power, even if only for a moment. If your strength cannot withstand it and it explodes before you can eat it] Muhwi said as he kicked his severed arm and threw it in front of Namgung. [It will end up like that. You will be crushed first.] Im not worried. You are here to prevent that from happening. [What?] Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surely the Yasha clan would leave their own contractor alone? Namgung pointed to the building where Muhwi was and said. Whether it is a weapon or an elixir whatever I do before the Octagon War will make me stronger than I am now. [K Hahahaha!!] Muhwi laughed heartily at the sight of Namgung speaking as if it were so obvious. [Can you handle it?] Namgung answered him. Dont disappoint. [What do you think will happen now?] Hyunryu asked. [In fact, the author Namgung is a revelation of status. Of course, there is no law prohibiting a revealer from becoming a contractor for the proxy clan but he received two benefits at the same time.] [It is still noticeable, but it will be more noticeable.] Since he has been designated as a contractor, his work is no longer personal. It wasnt. The life and death of the clan is at stake. I couldnt help but worry. Its great to see that the clans contractors are excellent, but the needle in the pocket is bound to stick out eventually. [You will become everyones target.] And those needles will eventually break first. Gyu-ryu nodded as if he understood what his concerns were. But I just understood and wasnt worried. [Maybe thats the real purpose.] [Hmm?] [I told you so. That person is crazy. You shouldnt look at it with ordinary eyes. If you see him running wild like that, he might be intentionally trying to become a target for others.] [Why?] At that moment, Gyu-ryu shrugged his shoulders. [I dont know either. How can I know the thoughts of a human who has a bunch of snakes in his head?] Hyunryu shook his head as if he was disappointed at the answer that was different from what he expected. [But] Gyu Ryu said while looking at Namgung having a drink with Muhwi. [He said he would bring the Titans Heart?] [But?] [It certainly wont take that long.] Maybe it could be when the third door opens. * * * -All contractors for the proxy clan have been decided! C A fierce auction results in many deaths and waves of mourning occur throughout the country C Two contractors are born in Korea!! -An unprecedented amount of attention is being paid to Nam So-min, the youngest contractor Hmm Namgoong pressed his temples due to the pounding headache that had not yet subsided from the alcohol Mu-hwi had given him, and looked at the news being reported on the electronic display board. After passing through the gate of the yaksha and returning to Sebitseom, he was passing through the city, feeling a sense of alienation from the clean island scenery, as if nothing had happened. hmm? When Namgung returned to base, he momentarily wondered if he had taken the wrong path. Even when there were several barricades erected on the road leading to the base, I felt something was strange, but it was only when I entered the neighborhood that I realized why. whats this? The strangeness of the clean Sebitseom was such a ridiculous sight that it was nothing. wait a minute!! It only takes a moment!! Hey, dont cover yourself! Wow! Lets not push!! The alley was occupied by reporters. There was a scuffle between the reporters who were packed in and the police who were setting up the barricade. Boom C I roughly understand the current situation. When Namgoong stepped onto the ground, the heads of the noisy reporters turned. uh? That person!! After a moment of silence, reporters began to rush towards him like a tidal wave. Its Namgung!! Namgoong has arrived!! There was a huge uproar in the area, with police, reporters, and onlookers all mixed up. It was then. Kwasik-!! When I grabbed the microphone and grabbed it, it was immediately shattered. What! What are you doing?! The reporters shouted as if they were embarrassed by Namgoongs attitude, but he didnt care and pushed them away, taking away the microphones that were in the way and breaking them . Namgoong? He looked down at the reporter. Am I your friend? yes? Hiccup C The reporter met his gaze and his shoulders trembled without realizing it. older brother!! At that moment, the door opened and Myung-Hoon shouted with a surprised expression. He looked tired, as if he had been through quite a bit. Take this. What is this? Myung-Hoon looked at the object Namgung threw. Your sword is broken. So I got a new one. I should have asked and chosen, but I just chose randomly. However, since it is rare, it will be better than before. Les le? No, is it broken? My sword? Myung-Hoon looked at Namgung with a puzzled expression at the sudden situation. You guys, go back and stop making a fuss in front of other peoples houses. Wait a minute! Youre going back! We do it for citizens right to know! The reporters, who had a blank look on their faces for a moment, began to shout at Namgoongs words. Right to know? Namgung said in a cold voice, raising his sword and pointing into the sky. What do you want to know? Kugggggggggggg. At that moment, red light began to emanate from the sky he was pointing at. When are you going to sleep? The reporters fell silent, staring blankly at the third light pouring in. The third door opens. That was enough of an answer. Chapter 75 Episode 75 ? The door to a new branch has opened. ? All participants can get many rewards at Carnivals new shelter. ? The red zone is opening soon. ? I hope you can hunt monsters there and gain strength. The pouring light began to create a shape. Although it was a distance that could not be seen with the naked eye, the image of the red zone began to be imprinted in the minds of those who saw the light. Its the beginning. Myung-Hoon slowly opened his eyes, grabbing the sword Namgung gave him. Perhaps the red zone information was now injected into his head. I think the blue pillars over there are portals that can take you to the red zone. Damn you guys they are so quick to get things done, as if they are urging you to go right away. Portals leading to the red zone began to open throughout the city. A new area is coming out? Its a scoop. Withdraw quickly!! The reporters who had been gathered in front of the house just a moment ago began to disperse. All the information is fed into my head anyway Whats the point of publishing an article? Ho-Jun, who came up from the basement base, looked at the reporters backs and spoke as if it were pitiful. I havent given up on my daily life yet. Or maybe its something you want to hold on to. I had a hard time being locked up. What about the hardships? I guess Ill have to rebuild the collapsed house. They wondered why the reporters were in the broken house. Well, soon people like that will disappear. If we tried to rebuild the house, it would quickly collapse again. I see. Hojun nodded at Namgungs words. dad!!! The basement door opened and Somin and Seongwoo came running. Are you here? okay. How are you all? Namgoong looked at Seongwoo as he held Somin running into his arms. hmm? At that moment, he made a strange expression. Its only been a week since we broke up, but instead of looking intimidated, he looks confident. You look good. I guess the training you received from Myung-hoon and Ho-jun was helpful? yes. You two helped me a lot. older brother. This guy is bigger than I thought. Please take me there sometime. okay? See for yourself later. He might be the most useful among us. Hojun said with a very meaningful expression. Lets wait. yes. Seongwoo answered Namgoongs words without hesitation. Its changed quite a bit. Until recently, there was no one around Seongwoo stronger than him. Thats why he thought he was the best. However, that sense of self-confidence was shattered when she met Namgung and completely disappeared when she came to the castle. Because it was full of people stronger than me. They say kids change quickly It wasnt long after I brought him home from Yeongjong Island, but I could see the change, so Namgung was just happy. Then the voice actor nodded with a confident expression that was clearly different from before. There will be a time when I will ask you for help. Dont look forward to it. All right. The voice actor responded to Namgungs words with a voice full of confidence. We must prepare well. Once the red zone opens, the activities of the revelators will begin in earnest. Revelator Should we fight them? If you interfere. Nine times out of ten, yes. Seongwoos face turned pale, but Namgung continued speaking as if nothing had happened. Until now, since monsters were summoned to the city, the remaining Revelers who were holding their breath would have been able to hunt them, but now that a new area is opening, they have no choice but to come out of the shadows. Revelators are gathering Various clans and even alliances will be targeting that place. Its going to be a real melee. It will be important where Alek Traman bases himself among the three safe zones. No matter what anyone says, in the end, his universe is the biggest at the moment. Starting from the UK, France, Germany, Spain, Italy, etc Alec Traman recruited talented people from various European countries and founded the clan [Universe]. There is a high possibility that we are already in the red zone. Because the information that there is a safe zone has been drilled into our heads. I guess so. So, can we take a seat at one of the other two places? I have a hard time with Alec. Myung-Hoon asked. But Namgung shook his head at his question. no. You will go where he is. Would it be okay? If friction arises for no reason Do you remember what I said before? What to do in the red zone. Hmm You said you would take away something more important than the base. thats right. In that case, you need someone to protect the base instead. In the current situation, is there any other shield as reliable as Alek Traman? Namgung answered with a satisfied expression as Myung-hoon did not forget what he said. When entering a red zone full of monsters, everyone has no choice but to turn their eyes to the safe zone. But because of that, everyone is missing the point. What if its the point? So far we have been through two doors. The conditions for closing the door are the same for the third time. You have to hunt the boss monster. Securing the safe zone cannot clear the red zone. Uhm can we do it on our own? If it were the third door, it would actually be stronger than the monsters so far. Myung-Hoon looked a little unsure about his words. Thats it. Thats the illusion everyone has. yes? As time goes by, they will find out but by then it will be too late. Rather, now is the only opportunity to hunt the boss. Monster Island Red Zone. As time goes by, various monsters are constantly summoned there. The first monster to be summoned is a goblin. It is the easiest monster, but surprisingly, the items that drop from monsters hunted in the red zone are much better than the ones so far. In a place that at first seemed like a land of opportunity, people despair at the increasing difficulty of the monsters. But in fact, there is something more important than that. Probably it was when the Minotaur was summoned to the red zone. Boss Monster Mowl. This guy showed up for the first time. At that time, people were astonished when they saw his true identity. Small body. Looks fragile. However, that monster literally crushed the people who were conceited that they were now a little stronger. The boss monster in the red zone is a goblin. A goblin? You mean those little monsters that came out when the first door opened? okay. It is also the first monster summoned in the red zone. No way Yes. Boss monsters are summoned together when goblins are summoned. And The other side of the red zone. Its not just humans who become strong there. This place could not be ended simply by hunting monsters. Tell them to take whatever they want, whether its a safe area or something. You hunt down the moul before they waste time. Before he gets stronger. Time Attack. That was the strategy for conquering the red zone. Brother, why do you keep saying its you since a while ago? As if you wouldnt go with me. Myung-Hoon, who had been listening to Namgungs words with keen insight, asked with a slight frown. thats right. Im not going. You should attack the red zone among yourselves. yes?! By ourselves? What about you, brother? me? At that moment, Namgung said with a strange smile. I have to protect the house. * * * I received a report on what happened on Yeongjong Island. It was a matter involving not only the Cheonilhoe but also the Triads they prevented a big problem. If youre thinking about putting in that kind of effort, wouldnt it have been better to at least organize the reporters in advance? haha. Im sorry. Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook, who was looking out the window at the blue portal that announced the appearance of the red zone, smiled sheepishly at Namgungs words. Because its a confusing situation. There was a need for an issue, at least on purpose. Korea, which has lost its president, is a country whose citizens cannot help but feel anxious. He said as if asking for understanding. But Namgung just looked at him coldly. Whether willingly or unwillingly, you will inevitably become a target for many people in the future. I guess the Prime Minister didnt understand me properly in our previous conversation. If you plan to use my daughter in politics, you will have to pay a high price. . The Prime Minister hid his smile at Namgungs words. More than giving up that position. Ill make you pay attention. Dont push it too hard. The Prime Minister also suggested that we leave the base for the time being and stay in a safe house to avoid causing as much harm to Somin as possible. It was then. Namgung turned his head to the familiar voice. The prime minister ordered the police to be deployed because he said he would wait until my father came. It seems that Kuhurans teachings were great. Have you gained some confidence? As soon as he saw you, he spoke to me right away. Park Hyo-joo. He studied her. Do you think Im asking you for a favor? It was clear that she had improved further since she looked more angular than before she left for Iceland. sorry. But as soon as his words left her mouth, she swallowed dryly and lowered her head. Just looking at Namgoongs eyes makes me feel like a strong chain is wrapping around my whole body. I got stronger. As he said, it was funny, but she had gained a little confidence when she returned from Iceland. But the moment I saw Namgoong, I realized how insignificant that confidence was. Im disappointed in you. I was hoping to get something more concrete done during my time of self-absorption. I made a mistake. Is it because of the time we spent together? Park Hyo-joo, who thought she had become a little closer to Namgoong, felt like it was a mistake. Foolishly I was so lax when I knew he wouldnt give in when it came to his daughter. Hmmmm, I guess Ill have to defend Team Leader Park this time. Dont criticize her too much. Because I returned home last night. Im sure he was briefed on the situation in almost the same way as you. Then all responsibility lies with the Prime Minister. In the future too. Hehe, Ill be careful. The Prime Minister nodded as if he had once again taken into account what Namgungs answer meant. All right. By the way, I guess he didnt call me now because of the Incheon incident. Lets start with the main point. The reason I called you was because of the red zone where the third door was opened. One location has already been occupied by Alek Tramans Universe Clan, and the remaining two locations are empty Im thinking of sending a dedicated team led by Team Leader Park this time, but what do you think? Id like to hear your opinion. Where do you plan to send me? If you want to hunt monsters, I think it would be better to go somewhere other than the Universe Clan. Wouldnt there be less competition? Im not going. what? Namgung chuckled at the Prime Ministers words. Just watch the house. How is it? what? It makes no sense to compare the elite selected by Alek Traman with the dedicated team that has just been created. With Alecs full support, they not only have different abilities but also different levels of equipment. But what about this one? If you go in an unorganized state, you will probably end up getting killed. There are too many words. So are we just supposed to be watchdogs and watch others get stronger? The Prime Ministers face hardened at his cold assessment. yes. Become a guard dog. She, the team leader, knows better than anyone else that there is a shortage of newly formed team members. Namgoong looked at Park Hyo-joo. I ask you one thing. Are there people in the True Evil Unit with a similar level to you? doesnt exist. Alek Traman is stronger than me. Because he is loved by his status. I dont know if they would be able to survive for a week if we had to drag them away in such a situation. Isnt that why Im asking you? Powerful countries, including Europe, are building up their power one by one. In this situation, giving up on attacking the red zone wouldnt that be too far behind? The Prime Minister asked with a worried expression. Dont worry. I wont go to the red zone either. What is that? Not only the Prime Minister but also Park Hyo-joo could not hide their embarrassment at Namgoongs answer. Sometimes it is better to fall behind. Rather than die of greed. Hmm But the Prime Minister didnt seem to accept it easily. You dont have to worry about falling behind. You can get something much more valuable here than the items you get from hunting monsters. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is that? Its public opinion. public opinion? Sometimes words are stronger than a sword. Do you know why powerful countries risk their lives in the red zone? Hmm. The Prime Minister thought about his question for a moment. To avoid losing players? youre right. So far, I have hunted two boss monsters in Korea. The world is paying attention to Korea. Thats why they have no choice but to be impatient. Namgung looked at the two people. But there is something we are missing. What is that? A status is never a good thing. Dont believe the information youre being fed. They always pierce peoples hearts with shallow puns. He spoke in a low voice. They gave us information when they opened the third gate of hell. They say monsters appear in the red zone. However, one thing to note is that it does not say that monsters only appear in the red zone. . The prime minister looked blank at his words. Gunsan, Daegu, Pohang. Namgung walked over to the map hanging on the wall of the reception room and pointed out the places with his fingers. Everyone is probably thinking the same thing. The red zone is a land of opportunity. And everyone will want to go there. Park Hyo- joo flinched her shoulders without realizing it as her desk trembled. But what if monsters appear in places other than the red zone? In a city where the strong have fled, there will be only a few people with the skills to deal with monsters. Gulp C Park Hyo-joos face turned pale. While we fight to occupy the narrow red zone, the summoned monsters will destroy cities dozens of times larger than that and devastate many more people. I could feel the anger in his eyes. Even if you conquer the red zone, whats the use if you dont have a home to go back to? Namgung spoke to her. Thats what it means to protect your home. Protecting what is most precious. Chapter 76 Episode 76 Is it really okay? As Park Hyo-joo left the reception room and walked down the hallway with Namgung, she spoke to him. We will protect the house no matter what, so how about going to the red zone? Anyway, you have to hunt the boss monster to finish. well. I am very worried about whether I will be able to protect my home, even from reporters. Ugh thats it. She gave strength to her voice with an expression full of determination, but frowned and blushed at Namgungs words. Im kidding. Its not a lie that you are the only person I can trust in the government in my current situation. Namgung said. Protecting your home does not mean giving up the red zone. Ill leave that to Myung-hoon. Uhm. Park Hyo-joo remained silent. It was acknowledged that Choi Myung-hoons skills were outstanding, but it was questionable whether he would be able to perform in the red zone where there were revelations like Alec Traman. You dont have to be strong to defeat the boss monster. Namgung seemed to have read her expression and gave a meaningful answer. Then he took out a note from his pocket. This is a list of talented people with good qualifications in Korea that we separately researched. The red zone opens and monsters will be summoned after some time so gather as many people as you can during that time. All right. Park Hyo-joo looked over the list he handed over and nodded. Arent you going in person? Of course I should too. There are places to go other than those. Well, I doubt that the old man will help me if I go. Who are you? Mandeoksu from Nowon-gu. I asked Jang Gil-soo a favor before, but he contacted me. Jang Gil-su and Man Deok-su with those two, Seouls defense can be organized to some extent. Namgung felt fortunate to have been able to find him at the right time. Its just a reference, but when deploying military forces, it would be better to concentrate them in Daegu and Pohang. What about Gunsan? It would be better to evacuate citizens in Gunsan. Its not a very good situation for defense, but Daejeon above is much safer than other cities. Daejeon? huh. Maybe its safer than Seoul. Namgung remembered one person. Jin Soo-hyuk, an armed man. He has a special talent for making weapons, and he would be gradually fortifying Daejeon by now. I dont need to worry about him. Rather, he is a person who will grow faster without help. Even in his previous life, Jin Soo-hyuk was one of the gatekeepers who protected the city without going to the red zone. Thats it for now Namgung let out a low sigh and quickened his pace. Even though he had done the best defense he could at the moment, his expression was not very bright. But if you dont catch the moul, youll be pushed out by the monsters. I had to finish it before then. Whether in the red zone or here, it was ultimately a race against time. * * * C Alek Tramans Universe Clan sets out to conquer the red zone! -Hidden revelators reveal themselves! -An important announcement from the US White House! Announcing the appearance of the great wizard Den Howl! -The new director of the Australian aid organization STW, Aira Michel, recognizes the revelator!! -STW decided to support those conquering the red zone The goal is to rescue people, not hunt monsters! -People around the world were moved by Aira Michels love for humanity 3 days after the red zone was opened. The whole world was busy, and as Namgung expected, Den Howl, one of the Revelators, appeared. Everyone is starting to move. The flood of articles directed at them continued to be uploaded even as I read them. The interest in them was enormous. You are playing the media properly. If I conquer the red zone, I will become a hero who saves the world. Namgung, who had already blocked the gates of hell twice, found their appearance simply laughable. This is because the articles posted did not contain any information about his achievements or his identity. That wasnt all. There was no talk about those who were selected as contractors for the proxy clan, which was receiving a lot of attention. Its just a story about conquering the red zone. And the Internet was plastered with content about revelers targeting that place. I guess theyre trying to create a hero. Namgung was able to fully guess their intentions. If he conquers the red zone, the media will praise him as a hero who will save the world. Naturally, governments around the world hope that the hero will come from their own union. Because of that greed, instead of attacking the red zone, they were busy securing bases and fighting each other. Tsk- Namgung shook his head at a memory he didnt want to recall. hmm? At that moment, one title caught his eye among the list of articles. [There were heroes before heroes.] Is it just curiosity? Namgoong clicked on the article before turning off his phone. [Who blocked portal number 2? We need to pay attention to his identity.] The content of the article was about himself. In a situation where articles related to the three revelators were pouring in, it was surprising to him that there was a reporter who was interested in him. [Myung-Hoon Choi and Ho-Jun Kang, who had been attracting attention as a revealer after the first door, turned out to not be a revealer.] [ But the two doors were clearly captured in Korea.] [Then who was the boss hunting?] [We are looking for that person. I need to find out about it.] I scrolled down and checked the name of the reporter who wrote the article. Kukkyung Ilbo Reporter Han Ji-hee Hmm Namgung was the only one who remembered the name of the reporter who wrote the other article. It may be an angular stone, but maybe it will be helpful in the future. Jiing- Jiing- At that moment, the cell phone rang. Jang Gil-soos name appeared on the screen where the article was written. -arrived? yes. right now. -Are you sure we cant go together? That old mans temperament was not normal. The association kids went there before and got scolded and kicked out. I know that personality well. Dont worry. Ill take care of it. It may not have been easy, but thank you. -Thank you Anyway, if you need anything, please contact me right away. I will be building additional defenses at the base as you said. All right. Namgoong got out of the car, finished his phone call with Jang Gil-su, and looked around, looking at the address written on the note. During his absence, Majang-dong, although still inadequate, began to take on the appearance of a fortress compared to other districts. Three barricades were built, and slaughterers from the Livestock Association were stationed in each area. After discussing with Namgung, Jang Gil-su planned to stop the invading monsters rather than being greedy for the red zone. For someone who becomes stronger by eating monsters, its not a bad choice to fight off the attacking monsters. Jang Gil-su continued to build walls to protect the city with members of the association, but the area they could protect was limited. The Chamak Unit, a team dedicated to monsters led by Park Hyo-joo, was still small in number. Seoul is large and there are too few useful people. However, there was no one who had the ability to change the city like Jin Soo-hyuk. Thats how I found it. . Namgung scanned the alleys of the neighborhood, which were nothing special. The streets that had been damaged here and there by the goblin attack at the first Hell Gate remained unrecovered. Keuung- A sound of labored breathing was heard from inside the alley. Is this place? As Namgung approached the corner of the street, an empty lot appeared inside with the remains of a collapsed building piled up as if it had been bombed. excuse me. Even though it was the middle of winter, the old man, wearing a T-shirt and a towel around his neck, carrying cemented rebar, turned his head to Namgungs words. Although he was small in stature, he had well-built muscles and unusual eyes that belied his age. It was Mandeoksu, the king of the workshop. Namgungs shoulders twitched in joy, making him want to go and shake hands right away. One of the colleagues who helped me in my past life. But there was no way he knew himself. Is this a hardware store? I didnt know there was such a large vacant lot in a place like this. He suppressed his joy and pretended not to notice as he held up his cell phone. It meant that I found it after searching. You were a guest. So what did you come to buy? The hardware store is back there. Lets go there. Man Deok-su put down the shovel he was holding and said, wiping his sweat. This is just an empty lot, so I was just cleaning it up. It was originally where my son and wife lived. He spoke calmly, but the debris still remaining here and there in the vacant lot showed that there was a house here. I see. Namgung responded to his words in a low voice. I didnt know if Man Deok-su had children but he was a nobleman who never talked about it. I guess I lost it after the door opened. He thought as he looked at the collapsed building. Since he knew better than anyone else the sorrow of losing a child, Namgung decided to wait quietly while he sorted things out. Are you doing this alone? Well right. Damn the world You take away the most important thing from an old man who has nothing left. Mandeoksu said with a bitter expression. I think Im doing that because Im thinking of my grandfather. How could that child not want to find his parents bodies? At Namgungs words, he sighed as he looked at the piled up remains of the collapsed building. But isnt it impossible to move that debris alone? Please at least call a worker. Thats it. I dont want to rely on other peoples help. Go over there and see if theres anything you need. He said, pointing to the store. Most of the companies that brought in goods have closed, so there isnt much left. I dont know if I have what Im looking for. However, contrary to what was said, the store was full of neatly organized items on display. Namgung looked at several items. light. Although they looked ordinary, the contents inside were anything but. Clap C Namgung took out an old electric drill from the box. Jiiiing. The sound of the drill rotating echoed between the two people. Its good. Namgung waved the electric drill he was holding at him and put it down. Its used there. It will be useful. These are things Ive worked on little by little. Theres nothing you can do if you dont like it because its used, but its probably better than most new products. I think so. I think you have good skills. Isnt this a product from Tool & Company, a company that specializes in equipment? I recognize you. Because of its good performance, it is often used in military units. The downside is that its extremely heavy. Namgung looked at him. But this one is as light as a toy. There is no way a lighter product could have been released. . He took out a small hammer from inside the display case. It was an emergency glass hammer used to break glass in the event of an accident. At most, it is as big as the palm of your hand. Jeopuk C Jeopuk C Jeopuk C Namgung took it and walked out the door of the store. Now wait a minute!! The moment he grabbed the hammer, which seemed like it was nothing special, Man Deok-su hurriedly stood up from his seat as if he was embarrassed. Kaang-!! Namgung hit a large block of cement under his feet with a hammer. Jeok Jeok. Pow!!! Its a bit excessive considering you just looked at it. As soon as he finished speaking, the area where the hammer touched cracked and the cement pieces shattered into powder. If the body of a child is buried under a collapsed building a parent wants to save it immediately. Namgung threw the hammer he was holding at Man Deoksu and said. But you remove the debris by yourself without calling in any manpower? Why? He smiled strangely. Thats probably because its faster to do it yourself. What are you? Man Deok-su asked with a stern face. In the future, we will build barriers in major cities, including Seoul. We are mobilizing all the manpower we can, but we are running out of time. so? Would you please lend me your strength? I would have definitely said that. I have no time left in this world. I will quietly finish my work and finish. no. You must live. What are you? He asked as if he was dumbfounded by Namgungs words. I am also a parent. Cringing C At that moment, Man Deok-sus expression hardened. Wow!! Black smoke rose around Namgung. At the same time, the soul soldiers who appeared began to seep into the collapsed rubble. Coog Coogggg. The soul soldiers took the form of smoke and began to surround the wreckage and lift it one by one. Ki-hoon. The figure of Man Deok-sus son appeared from the rubble. His son and his wife were hugging each other as if trying to overcome the fear of the last moments. Huh Hmm. Mandeoksu hugged the two corpses with a distorted face. Please protect your parents hearts. So as not to lose your child. So that you dont have to go through that horrible experience. Gwaak- Namgung lightly comforted Man Deoksus shoulder. With the tool you created, we could protect the hearts of many more people. Can you help me? . Man Deok-su, who had been listening quietly to his words, ran his hand down his sons crushed cheek and asked. Did you say you have a child? Yes, I have one daughter. Is the child alive? sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung paused for a moment in answering his question. It seemed as if the terrible, bitter feelings of the 25 years before the return were stabbing him like a ray of light. But he can answer now. yes. Namgung calmly nodded. Chapter 77 Episode 77 C Alec Tramans Universe Clan is cruising through the red zone! Defeat the first monster goblin! Next, a clash with the Lizardmen -Americas Den Howls belated success in establishing a base! Quickly participate in the strategy and reveal your will to annihilate the Lizardmen! -Aira Michel, director of the relief organization STW, has outstanding recovery abilities! People began to call her a saint A week has passed since the red zone was opened. Goblins were annihilated in just a week It was faster than I thought. Namgung muttered in a low voice as he read the breaking strategy news posted every day. In the past life, after occupying the base, we were busy fighting each other to dominate the monsters first Even though Eira Michel was neutral anyway, Alec Traman and the forces of Den Howl were also hunting the monsters in the red zone without friction. Could it be because of me too? Namgung smiled bitterly even as he spoke to himself. The two knew that it was not the time to fight. Since there was an opponent to defeat, we had to become stronger together, and we formed an unspoken alliance without having to say anything. public enemy. Well, it wasnt bad. Because he had no interest in becoming a villain. If anything, it could make them stronger in the red zone. Ready. At that time, the door opened and Park Hyo-joo came in. All units have been deployed, and you can go directly to the airport by helicopter. She looked a little tired, as if she had been working hard these past few days. What about the official notice about the invasion? Monsters may not only exist in the red zone. Each country sent an official letter saying it would be better to focus more on defense It seems like everyone ignored it. She looked embarrassed at Namgoongs question. I guess everyone was interested in conquering the red zone but it seems like the only response came from Iceland. Hmm. It looks like Kuhuran used his power. Namgung nodded at Park Hyo-joos words. Maybe after today. He stood up. You wont be able to ignore what we say anymore. Doo doo doo doo doo. Namgoong boarded the helicopter. depart. Unlike usual, fighter planes were busy at the airport located in Seongnam. To Pohang. Now that everyone is in ecstasy, he has already started the battle. * * * What is happening all of a sudden? A while ago, a fence was suddenly installed and the military camped out like that? Anyway, youre doing something useless. Everyone is making a fuss about targeting the red zone right now Thats right. What are you doing without doing the strategy you are told to do? A few days ago, people passing by were buzzing as they saw the military units deployed from Pohang New Port to the airport. This is an operational area. You must have received a text message. Please return home quickly. The soldier warned the crowd of people. However, the eyes of the people looking at the soldiers standing guard were not very friendly. What is the operation what are you trying to do? Youre a very good waste of money What good is a soldier in todays world? If youre a revealer, you might not know. Although they could not speak openly, they often muttered as if they were dissatisfied. Ssssssssssssssss!!! But then I heard the ear-splitting noise of a fighter jet overhead. Buuuuu!! Wow!! People instinctively sensed something strange as they saw not only fighter jets flying in the sky but also ships visible over the horizon. Shall we go home? That would be good, right? Theres nothing to see Jiyiing C At that moment, people all looked at their cell phones, which were ringing. When the emergency disaster text message prohibiting going out sounded as if it were the last warning, people began to disperse. Oh, people they only listen when something happens. But are you serious? It means that a monster will appear. I dont know. Youre a soldier, right? If you criticize me, I criticize you. If you kill me, I die. Even if I have to die, I dont want to die. Kkkkkk. The two soldiers, who were looking at the citizens scattering behind the fence, had a conversation with bitter smiles. Did you receive the instructions? Frontline support. Its a solo mission, so be careful. All right. The slim man who nodded had pale skin, as if he had barely seen sunlight, which was unusual for a soldier. I contacted the armory, so if you have any equipment you need, take it with you. Yes, yes. He waved his hand and walked steadily, with glazed eyes that seemed somewhat unmotivated. Sssssssssssssssss!!! Hmm. And I raised my head to the sound of the engine of a fighter jet flying overhead. The weather is amazing. The name written on the name tag attached to the chest of his unbuttoned military uniform is [Kim Chang-hwan]. uh? At that moment, the color of the sky changed. His eyes became sharp as he looked at the darkened sky, as if the sun had disappeared. Something is wrong. The darkened sky was not caused by the sun. [Keeeeeeek!!!] It was because of the monsters that filled the sky. * * * Washington DC The horrors of the past seemed to have disappeared, and people seemed to have regained their daily lives in a city that was gradually recovering. After Den Howl conquers the red zone, do you think we can go there later? I know. I think it would be nice if it turned into a tourist destination. The faces of people passing through Lafayette Park now seemed to have some hope. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! It was then. The 169m tall Washington Monument, built in the worlds tallest existing obelisk park, began to collapse with a loud noise as if it had been struck by lightning. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa What?! People under the monument began to scream as the rubble collapsed. Rome. Even in front of the once empty Trevi Fountain, there were already a lot of people standing there. Crackling Crackling But peoples eyes werent focused on the wonderful fountain. what? People just looked with blank expressions at the dark sky, which looked like it was about to rain. Suddenly, the coffee cup someone was holding fell to the floor, and hot coffee splashed everywhere. . But no one reacted even though the hot coffee wet their pants. Fascinating faces. [Keeeeeeek!!!!!] The people just froze and did nothing at the sound of the monsters roar coming towards them. uk. Ugh!! help me!! People fleeing the streets of London. Even though they had already experienced monsters twice, people were busy panicking and struggling. As expected, the current atmosphere was completely different from the previous two Hell Gates. I thought everything would be over once I conquered the red zone and conquered it smoothly. PoopC!! Kaaak!! However, it seems to show that vague hope leads to greater despair. Corpses were piling up everywhere. Say buy buy ugh!!! The screams of a man running down the street disappeared into the distance like an echo. A shadow fell over his head and something grabbed the back of his neck! It was snatched up and flew into the sky. Wud-duk Wud-duk!! The sound of chewing bones heard in the air. The arms and legs torn off in the sky were the only evidence of the presence of the man from earlier. [Keeeeek!!!] Monsters that fly in the sky, spreading their huge wings like pterodactyls and moving their long necks back and forth. It was a wyvern. The one that ate the man was still hungry and looked around to find its next prey. -Oh my god how many are there? Shuaaang!! I could feel fear in the radio of the dispatched F-35 formation. -Ready to launch. -Lazor. Kuaaaaang!! As the fighter jets missiles spewed fire all at once, explosions among the Wyverns began creating black flames here and there. Scorching heat filled the sky. [Keeeeeeek!!] Several charred Wyverns fell to the ground screaming from the shock. -Check the effectiveness of the blow. -Concentrate all battalion firepower. C Roger. Second shot But at that moment, the falling wyvern shook its head from side to side and opened its closed eyes. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh!!! It closed the distance in an instant with a few flaps of its wings, then opened its large mouth and chewed up the leading fighter. Kwaang!! One unit was torn off like a piece of paper without even having a chance to do anything. -Alpha! Alpha!! Respond!! There was no answer to my colleagues shouts. Fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! And an intense explosion erupted from the abdomen of the wyvern that was biting the fighter. A missile was launched from a broken fighter jet. [Keeeeek!!!] Unlike before, the wyvern whose abdomen was pierced by the explosion fell to the ground helplessly, without losing its last breath this time. [Alpha!! Hanson!! Captain Hanson!! hey!! You bastard!!!] Ssaaaaaaaa!! The remaining four fighter jets turned and circled. There was no answer. The fighter jet, which was completely destroyed along with the missiles explosion, fell to the ground like the Wyverns body and was shattered. Kwaang-!!! But there was no time to feel the sadness of losing a colleague. [Its dangerous!!] This was because the wyverns were suddenly biting in front of the circling fighter jets. This is a video taken by a reconnaissance drone! Each cabinet member who was urgently convened at the Palace of Westminster of the British Parliament hurriedly headed to the monitor. I cant believe it Chief of Defense Staff General Carlson seemed to lose strength in his legs at the sight on the monitor and fell down in his chair. [Wow! Whoop!!] [Quad-duck!!] The monsters cries can be heard through the speakers. The ministers faces turned pale. At that moment, only one thought came to their minds. it was all true. The ministers looked at each other with tense expressions as the bell rang in the conference room . Its the queen. The Prime Minister handed the receiver to President Carlson with a pale face. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -President Carlson. yes. -You said an official letter came from Korea a while ago, right? Thats thats right. The president, who had been shaking his lips not knowing how to answer, lowered his head in response to the queens question. sorry. They were full of dreams, thinking only of the benefits they would gain if Alek Traman conquered the red zone. Warning of a monster attack? Naturally, they ignored it, dismissing it as just another countrys period. But the warning became a reality. -Can you stop the monsters with your current remaining power? Most of the talented people who have realized their characteristics are in the red zone We will deploy all the forces we can mobilize. -That means its impossible. I will do my best. The queen could not help but sigh in sorrow at the presidents answer. -Is there no way? If its the same format as the previous monster wave theres a chance that if we catch the boss monster this time, the summoning of monsters will also stop. C Can I call Alektraman right now? I will contact you. However, after clearing out the first goblins, I received a report that we are now dealing with the newly summoned Lizardmen The queen let out a sigh at his answer. For now, we can only hope that other countries that are not participating in the red zone will subdue the boss monster -SighIs there a possibility? For now, there is only one location. -Where is it? The country that has hunted all the bosses so far The president said in a low voice, looking more disgusted than dead in response to the queens question. Putting all their effort into their desire to get ahead actually made them stand out. It is Korea. Chapter 78 Episode 78 C The 3rd monster wave takes the world by storm!! -A large-scale attack on a different level!! -Confusion and fear. -Wasnt the red zone the end?! Emergency evacuation orders were announced in major cities around the world, and several cities had already fallen to demons and were reduced to ruins. -15 seconds before entering the city center. -All escorting squadrons spread out to open the way. C Roger. As soon as the radio call ended, the F-15K squadron of the 122nd Battalion dispatched from Daegu began to disperse around the transport helicopter flying in the sky. Swooooooong!! Missiles fired from fighter jets simultaneously intercepted the Wyverns in front of them. Kwaang!!! Crrrrrrr. With a loud roar, the helicopter Namgung was riding in shook greatly from the impact. [Keeeeek!!!] The pilot grabbed the control stick with both hands with all his might. Doo doo doo doo! The helicopters main gun, which had barely managed to maintain its balance, began pouring out bullets. Kagagaga River!! Along with the flying Wyverns, the windows of the surrounding buildings were shattered by bullets. Hehehe!! Contrary to the loud roar, the thick-scaled wyverns opened their huge mouths towards the helicopter, paying no heed to the bullets. The pilot who was holding the control wheel closed his eyes tightly without realizing it. Suddenly C that was the time. Oh my!!! The wyvern that opened its mouth split vertically, and its flesh was torn off and fell to both sides of the helicopter. !!! The pilot was astonished to see figures made of black smoke slaughtering wyverns around the helicopter. This is enough. Namgungs low voice was clearly heard even in the roar. Drurr! Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssshhhh!! When I opened the helicopter door, a harsh wind blew in. Currently, Lizardman, the secondary monster in the red zone, has been summoned, right? What is the situation? C According to Captain Kang Ho-juns report, the Alliance and Clans are currently confronting demons centered on the three safety bases created on the island. How long has it been since they were summoned? -The Lizardmen were summoned at 4:30 this morning. It was 3 hours and 20 minutes ago. Namgung slowly nodded as he heard Park Hyo-joos voice coming from the receiver in his ear. Beep- Beep- He adjusted his goggles and set a new timer on his watch. After Lizardman is summoned, the boss monster Serpent is summoned 7 hours later. [03:40:00] I started the timer and the numbers started decreasing. By now, it would have been known that monsters were summoned all over the world, even in the red zone. It was highly likely that some of the personnel deployed to the red zone would return to defend the city. No matter how important it is to conquer the red zone, it will be less important than the disappearance of their own country. Therefore, the key was whether Alek Traman and the three other revelers would leave the red zone. In the worst case where all three return, the manpower remaining in the red zone is not enough. Of course, Namgoongs group, including Choi Myung-hoon and Kang Ho-jun, were in the red zone. However, for their small group, it was a daunting task just to find the real boss, Moul, who was hiding somewhere in the red zone. What if the serpent is also summoned in the meantime? There was a high possibility that not only the continent but also the red zone would turn into chaos. 3 hours 40 minutes. That was the time given to Namgung. Tadat!! Namgoong just threw himself out of the helicopter. !!! The pilot was astonished at the sight. Everything bare? At the sight of Namgoong jumping from several kilometers in the air without a parachute, he was speechless and pulled on the control stick with all his might. * * * Shuaaaaaaaa!!! Namgoong, who was falling from the sky, turned his head. [Keeeeek!!] [Kyeah! Wow!! Kyaaa!!] Dozens of wyverns were flying after him, folding their wings at the same time, as if trying to snatch their prey. hmm. Namgoong pulled his legs toward his chest and began spinning around. As the speed slowed down, the Wyverns quickly closed the distance between him and him. It was then. Wow!! As, who was summoned from behind Namgung, hit the head of the wyvern that was running towards him with all his might with a huge axe. [Keez!!] The guys head was split in half. Taaa!! At the same time, soul soldiers appeared at Nangongs feet, and he bounced, stepping on their outstretched hands as if they were stepping stones. pop! pop! pop!!! Spirit soldiers were repeatedly summoned and disappeared in all directions, and Namgung began to climb zigzagly. Phew-!! He plunged his sword into the back of the wyverns neck, whose head had been blown off, and jumped up onto the wyverns body. Kwaang!! Quad deud deuk!! The wyvern that was stuck on the ground bounced on the ground a few times and was pushed several meters away, scraping the floor without being able to overcome the shock. . Namgung slowly came down from the top of the wyvern that had become mush. He took off his goggles and stroked his forehead. Whoa The cold air hit his face, but his face was tense and sweaty. Is it a bit far from the airport? He saw a building made of glass. It was the POSCO History Museum in Park 1538 near Pohang New Port. Judging by the fact that the building was not destroyed, it appears that this area has not yet been damaged by the attack. If it was fortunate, it was fortunate. Because the summoned monsters were Wyverns, most of them stayed in the sky, so damage on the ground was relatively small. bang! bang!! Kwaaaang!! But that didnt mean it was absolutely safe. The building, which had been fine until a moment ago, collapsed into pieces. [Crrrrr.] Dozens of wyverns that had been chasing him came down to the ground and were glaring, folding their wings. Doo-dada-dada!! However, at that moment, the wyverns walking towards Namgung stopped in the hail of bullets. -Check the landing point!! C Lets start taking cover. When Namgung turned his head, the tactical vehicles that were rushing towards him, pouring out armored bullets, stopped in front of him. Victory! I will escort you to Pohang New Port. The vehicles door opened and the sergeant inside extended his hand to salute him. Escort is fine. Now lets withdraw our troops. Protect peoples lives. Troops have already been spread out and are helping citizens evacuate. We are supposed to support Namgung all the way to the port. You are among the lives of the people I am talking about. The sergeants shoulders froze at Namgungs words. But soon he spoke in a firm voice. That is why we carry out our duties as soldiers. In order to save the lives of more citizens and even the lives of your colleagues, shouldnt Namgung go through that horde of monsters? You guys can deal with Namgung shook his head in frustration at the sergeants words, but soon stopped talking. Because I was like that too. Even if you say no anyway, they wont listen. A look of determination. It would be better to experience it yourself. Namgoong held the sergeants hand and muttered in a low voice as he got into the vehicle. -Each unit secures the range! -Block all roads leading to the port! Each artillery battalion begins firing at the Wyvern from a designated location!! bang! bang!! Kwaang!!! Starting with the flames coming out of the tank, the troops of the 1st Marine Division began to move in perfect order. Buaaaa!! The vehicle carrying Namgoong began to speed as fast as it could. different. He thought as he saw battles taking place here and there and soldiers desperately resisting. Doo doo doo doo!!! They must have fought fiercely on this day in their past life. But their eyes were different from back then. Rather than struggling in despair, the will to win the war against monsters was stronger. And knowing that it was he who believed in that hope, Namgung strengthened the hand holding the sword. [Keeeeeeek!!!] A wyvern came out of the bushes in front of the tactical vehicle that was speeding down the road. omg!! The driver hastily turned the steering wheel. Great profit!!! Kwaang!! As if waiting for the vehicle that had barely stopped, the wyvern hit it with its head, causing the tactical vehicle carrying Namgoong to flip over and roll down the road. Joe be careful!! The sergeant inside stumbled and shouted. Kwaang!! Crackling Crackling. A driver who lost consciousness and collapsed in an overturned vehicle. Ugh The sergeant let out a faint groan and hurriedly looked around, not paying attention to the blood flowing from his forehead. Crash-!! He aimed his rifle. !!! But surprisingly, the wyverns that attacked him a moment ago were nowhere to be seen. Namgung, who was standing over the butchered body of a wyvern, tore off the door of the broken vehicle. The soul soldiers are now on guard. Please come out. Gulp C Instead of providing help, I ended up receiving it. Only then did the sergeant realize that this battle was incomparable to anything he had experienced so far. Now you know. There is nothing you can do to help me in this situation. thud! thud! CooC!!! Wyverns began to come down from the sky again. [Krrrrr.] When he faced the eyes of the gigantic monster, his body stiffened despite the fact that he had undergone rigorous training. Grumbling C But facing such a monster in front of him, Namgung calmly aimed his sword. This is a fight beyond the human realm. But I will still be with you! The sergeant spoke with a trembling voice. You still dont understand? Rather, you guys are just a burden? If you want to help me, use the heads you collected to buy a potion from the bag and hand it over. But The sergeants face contorted at Namgungs harsh words. Courage is fleeting, but one life. If you cant even protect your own life, its right to go back. Namgung looked at him. To be honest, I was glad to see him saying that he would fight together. In my past life, not only ordinary citizens but even soldiers lost their will to fight due to a sudden attack by monsters. I dont want to break your will too much, but Its still too early. Dealing with monsters with a gun anymore was literally like hitting a rock with an egg. Summoners Night is about to open. At that time, you will be able to collect more heads and purchase effective weapons. Piyut-!! It was then. The wyverns eyes that were blocking it burst open as if hit by something. It was a monster with hard scales, but even its eyeballs werent hard. sniping? -Go to the collapsed wall on the left. Unlike the emergency situation, Namgungs ears heard a drowsy voice that seemed a little weak. This voice Namgung knew right away who the voice was. The only sniper of Unit 711 in the past. Kim Chang-hwan. Clunk C At that moment, for some reason, the sound of a bullet being loaded seemed to be heard behind the receiver. [Keeee!!] With a scream of pain, the wyvern began to run wild. Piyut-!! PhewC!!!! However, the remaining bullet that flew at that moment even pierced one of the wyverns eyes. Boom! Cooooooong! The blind guys were struggling and bumping into each other and started biting each other. I cant believe it the sergeant muttered, looking at the fallen Wyverns in fascination. -Human power is not only force. I heard Changhwans voice. -Isnt it your older brother who taught you that in 711? Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. -We will provide immediate coverage up to Pier 6. S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. All of the Wyverns around him were suddenly incapacitated and fell. Only by human power. Chapter 79 Episode 79 Please. Namgoong took out his helmet from the overturned car, put it on, and spoke. Paaah-!!! He passed through the collapsed harbor wall and began to sprint. Every time I pass by the container boxes lined up in a row, I gasp! Pabat!! The bullet flying from an unpredictable trajectory precisely exploded the eye of the wyvern aiming at Namgung. [Keeeeek!!!] The spirit soldiers accurately cut off the head of the wyvern that was struggling after losing sight. [Go over box A-11934 on the left. Anti-tank mines have been installed.] Namgung followed Kim Chang-hwans instructions and climbed up the ladder connected to the container. Kwaang-! bang!! Quagga Gaga River!!!! The moment the Wyverns targeting him came down, landmines exploded in succession. Wyverns blackened and trembled with the acrid smoke. As if their tough lives were not cut short by the landmine alone, they staggered and crawled after Namgung in an attempt to chase him. I think the timing of the mine exploding is a bit early? Namgung said, throwing his blackened helmet as if he had expected something like this. -Dont you have that level of ability? Unlike us, he has incredible supernatural powers. Namgung burst out laughing at the voice he heard. The greeting is excessive. bastard. -Who is the person who came without even saying hello and would you like to say hello? Should I receive a greeting from Hojun in advance that my brother is coming? I am? Im going to have to scold Hojun once this is over. As far as he knew, the place where Kim Chang-hwan was serving was not Pohang. There was no doubt that Kang Ho-jun had told him in advance. -I heard you are also with Myung-Hoon. Hojun said he was going to the red zone and told me to help my brother. Where are you now? daegu? busan? -Where is it? For some reason, I felt like the voice I was supposed to hear coming from the receiver was very close. Here it is. At that moment, Namgoong was able to see Kim Chang-hwan who appeared from inside the road. Eyes that seem to be asking a lot of things. But Namgung lightly tapped his shoulder and said as he passed by. Lets say hello later. Kim Chang-Hwan looked back with a sad expression at the reaction of the man passing by. But there was no voice of dissatisfaction. No, I couldnt do it. [Human] It was because the huge barrier built at the end of the harbor spoke. What is that? At first I thought it was a harbor sculpture, but now I see that it was not made by humans. Thump thump thump cooooong!!! The barrier slowly began to crack. A head made of rock appeared inside the wall, and like a childs transformation robot, the structure of the wall was transformed and took on the appearance of a giant stone statue. Kugggggg. The statue trembled and slowly began to raise its back. Iron Golem. Namgung said while looking at the huge monster that seemed to be well over 5 meters tall. Is that the boss monster? no. That thing is just a minion. There is only one boss, but he must have been summoned not only here but also in Gunsan and Daegu. Then what? Where else Kim Chang-hwan asked in a trembling voice. We have to destroy that guy to save other places. If even one of the three sentinels is destroyed, a boss monster will be created there. Then we should hurry. But that monster I dont know if theres a place for the bullets. Kim Chang-Hwan twitched the corner of his mouth and answered at the sight of the golem that seemed to be wearing thick steel armor. Thump thump thump!! As the golem took a step, the ground shook as if there had been an earthquake. [.] He was looking down at them as if he were looking at a lower life form. Kwaaaa!! However, at that moment, Namgungs sword, which he threw with all his might, hit the golems head with a loud noise. If it doesnt work out, we have to make it happen. * * * monsters were summoned to the continent? Alec Traman, who returned to the barracks, frowned at Hansons report. So far, hunting in the red zone has gone smoothly. As soon as they came through the portal, the Union soldiers established their base in perfect order and quickly annihilated the goblins who had been summoned to the zone. After all the goblins were eliminated, the second summoning notification sounded. As expected, they were lizardmen and had already experienced them, so they were able to catch them without much difficulty. The results obtained in the two battles were satisfactory. Unlike before, the items dropped by monsters in the red zone were all high-grade items. In addition, there were many more runes that could be obtained. For them, the red zone is truly a golden opportunity to become stronger. Rather, it was a shame that it had to be shared with other forces. What is the situation? The monsters summoned throughout the continent are said to be wyverns. Unlike before, it looks like it wont be easy to deal with this medium-sized monster. Thats strange. Didnt you say that the next monster in the red zone will be an orc? The monsters summoned to the red zone were like a rehearsal for the monsters that would be summoned in the future. Therefore, I thought that the more experience I had with monsters, the better I would be at eliminating the monsters that would actually be summoned to the city. The monsters summoned now may be separate from the fourth gate. Until now, we thought the red zone was the identity of the third door but the red zone was just a part of it. Alec frowned at Johannas words. They created an island of monsters and summoned monsters to the continent as well They were targeting both sides. Its the result of hasty carelessness. There is no point in considering right or wrong now. What about Den Howl? It looks like they are preparing to withdraw immediately after receiving the report. Shouldnt we hurry? It was then. The door to the barracks opened, and members of the Universe Clan saluted and shouted at Alec. This video just arrived from England. He handed the tablet to Alec. -Quaaaang!! -Ahh!!! When I played the video, a terrible scene unfolded before my eyes. Is this a wyvern? Its on a different level from the monsters youve faced so far, isnt it? Unlike goblins, which are smaller than humans, and lizardmen, which are at most similar in size to humans, the huge wyvern in the video puzzled them. The size of the serpent was several times this. But thats Johanna looked at Alecs gaze and closed her mouth. This is because it was impossible to say that it was Namgung who caught the serpent in a situation where there were subordinates. Jiying. It was that time. The satellite phone on the table rang. Aira Michel? It looks like they havent evacuated here yet. Well, STW, a relief organization, doesnt really receive support from the state. Alec somehow wondered if she was thinking the same thing as him. In the current situation, can they really stop the wyvern in the video? Even if it could be prevented, the damage would certainly be severe. What you need to know about death and return home. . But you can become stronger here. Even the items dropped by ordinary goblins were of magic grade. If only I could catch at least the third orc summoned However, as time passes, the city will definitely suffer damage. It was not an easy decision for him to make because he had received full support and support from not only the UK but also other European countries. Its Alec. He spoke in a low voice. ?!! However, at that moment, I raised my eyebrows at the words Aira Michel heard over the phone without realizing it. All right. Somehow, unlike his worried appearance a moment ago, he hung up the phone and looked quite satisfied. Alec. What were you talking about? Creep C Johanna asked, shrugging her shoulders without realizing it, feeling trembled for some reason. not a big deal. However, Alec spoke to her in a rather cold voice. We just made an agreement for the future. * * * Weeeeeee. Confrontation with the iron golem. Namgung frowned slightly as he looked at the drones flying above his head in an imminent situation. Who is throwing something like that in this situation? It is not used by the military. It would be the private sector. Kim Chang-Hwan said, glancing at the three or four drones flying precariously. Im sure they told everyone to evacuate, right? I dont know. Are there more people who use dragons to kill themselves? Clap C He aimed the gun. Shall I drop it? its okay. Save your ammo. Namgung spoke without taking his eyes off the golem. Are there any heads left? Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. I havent used it except for the body training technique I bought To Changhwans answer, Namgung nodded with the same expression on his face. You were doing well. Can you give me some help? Now- Namgung threw something at him who was annoyed. There are firearms in the Yacha bundle but there is nothing that suits you, so use this instead. What is this? Changhwan looked at the small pill in his palm. Numbering 8891. Name: Mountain owls eyeball Grade: Magic (best) ? The mountain owls eyeball is said to be able to see the farthest distance in the world. ? When taken, vision expands for 30 minutes. It will take some getting used to. Hide somewhere and come out when you get used to it. Changhwan poured the pills while listening to Namgung. Wow!!! At that moment, several drones flying around exploded and shattered into pieces. I think its pretty much done. I told you not to waste bullets? You just dont have to do it in the future. Namgung looked at Changhwan smiling while changing the magazine and thought it was absurd. If you eat a mountain owls eyeball, your vision will increase several times in an instant, so I had a hard time getting used to it the first time I ate it The reason he was confident that he could fight even without the power of this ability was possible because Kim Chang-hwan himself was a monster. Do you remember from Task Force L? You mean the operation with the Germans? When we arrested an armed group in Rwanda. thats right. You remember the code name, right? Bait (bait). At Namgungs words, Kim Chang-hwan nodded as if he understood what he meant right away. As expected of an older brother. Youre trying to kill time by yourself against that monster. All right. Lets find a suitable position. Changhwan pointed to his eyes with his finger. Ill shoot you for sure. What are you talking about. But instead, Namgung shook his head and said. I gave it to you to help you find a place to escape to. yes? As soon as he saw his expression, Changhwan asked back with anxious eyes. You are the bait. It was like Namgung. run. Chapter 80 Episode 80 Oh my! Fuck you!! If I leave that person alone, Ill go to the castle! Change your last name!! Kim Chang-hwan started running along the dock as fast as he could, while hurling all kinds of curses at Namgung, who had left him for the Iron Golem. Damn it, first of all, lets find a place to hide! The iron golem that was chasing him didnt have to disappear on its own if he swore, so Chang-Hwan quickly scanned the surroundings. If its fortunate, is it fortunate? Thanks to the mountain owls eyeballs, even small crevices in the distance were clearly visible to his eyes. There it is!! Changhwan, who was sprinting, turned and slid into a place where container boxes were piled up. Ting-!! He pulled out the safety pin of the smoke bomb and threw it backwards. Cheeeeeeeek!! Pure white smoke filled the space between the container boxes, and the iron golem that was following lost its goal and hesitated for a moment. bang-! TatangC!!! At that moment, the sound of a bullet hitting metal and ricocheting was heard. You monster This is a newly developed anti-tank bullet. Doesnt this work too? It wasnt something that Chang Hwan, who penetrated the smoke screen and aimed precisely at the iron golems joints, had to say, but anyway, the golems hardness was unrivaled. [Krrrrr.] The golem observed the trajectory of the bullet and began moving through the smoke in that direction. It was then. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Ass ax protruded through the smoke screen and hit the iron golem precisely on the forehead. Wow!! The golems body swayed greatly. Go go go go!! At the same time, three soul soldiers began to plunge their swords into the golems limbs one after another. Buuuung!! However, despite their barrage of attacks, the golem just walked towards its first target, Changhwan, as if it had no regard for the soul soldiers. Oh brother!! Please do something to that guy!!! Changhwan looked at the golem walking towards him and shouted into the air. But Namgung was nowhere to be seen. Ugh!! As a shadow appeared over his head, Changhwan screamed in fear and covered his face with his arms. Quang! bang!! Quagga River!!! But at that moment, a red light came on on the controller in his hand. At the same time, the ground the iron golem stepped on exploded, creating a large crater. Coo! Coogung!!! The iron golem, whose foot was caught in a pit, lost its balance and fell forward. ha ha ha! Its no big deal. young. Hes big, but hes slow so he can be caught? Changhwan shouted, throwing the controller he was holding as if he had never done that before. bang! bang!! Tatang!! He quickly climbed up the ladder of the container box, pulled out a pistol from his waist and started shooting at the golem. Kugggggg But all it took was a few sparks to fly. The golem, which had fallen as if it had not suffered much damage, slowly began to rise. Whoop. Crack! Ride on!! Chang-Hwan threw down the pistol he was holding, took a deep breath, and started running again. [Wow can a human who hasnt eaten a single rune fight that far? [Human growth power is amazing.] Gyu-ryu applauded as he looked down at Chang-hwan, who was running through the complicated container boxes toward the dock again. Why are you here? At that moment, Namgoong came out of the smoke. [Because. A contractor from the clan participated in the carnival, so of course you should come see it.] Are you of help? [Hmm cheering?] Gyu-ryu smiled and said to Namgung, who was standing behind him. [By the way, is it okay for you to stay like this? Isnt that person dangerous? From the looks of it, it looks like I didnt buy anything from the bundle. If you make a mistake and get caught by the golem even once, you literally die instantly.] Does that seem dangerous in your eyes? Then there is still a long way to go. Namgung said as he watched Changhwan running away. Out of the seven remaining members of Unit 711, excluding me, there would be no one who could beat Hojun in a one-on-one match. [That big? Well, just by looking at him, he was a monster] That guy was the only one he couldnt beat. [Oh, no way.] Gyu Ryu made an expression of disbelief at Namgungs words. Because fighting isnt just about strength. Shuuuuuk!!!! It was then. Changhwan arrived near the dock and jumped straight into the sea. The moment the golem paused for a moment after missing its target, a cannonball fell on its head. Kwaaaaaaa!!! With a fierce flame, the golem stumbled more than before and fell to the ground. [Naval guns fire!!!] Boom! pop! Fuuuh!!! The guns mounted on the two Gwanggaeto the Great ships of the Navys 1st Fleet burst into flames. Cannonballs fell one after another on the fallen golem [Wow crazy! Is there someone there?] Gyu-ryu shouted as if he was dumbfounded as he looked at the half-destroyed pier. Vroom!! But then the lifeboat broke through the collapsing pier and began to race toward the strait, cutting through the waves at high speed. Dudududududududu!! Above, two Super Lynx helicopters flew from the ship and fired machine guns at the golem. Before I knew it, Chang-Hwan had gotten off the lifeboat, climbed onto the helicopter ladder, and was leaving the dock. [Wow When did you hide the boat?] The moment the operation location was decided, he would have already planned everything. He never fights unless it is on a stage he has created. His sniping ability, which was said to be top-notch, was amazing, but in fact, what was even more impressive was his tactical skills. Creating a game that never loses. The reason Namgung left Changhwan alone was not simply to use him as bait. It was to see how he planned to fight the golem. Coogggggggg!! When the ships bombardment ended, the cavernous bottom of the dock could not withstand the weight of the golem and began to gradually crack. Blah blah blah blah blah! Quaaaaaaa!! In the end, the pier collapsed and the fallen golem fell into the sea. [Oh?] Because it was so incredibly heavy, the golem that fell into the sea struggled and struggled, but slowly began to sink. now!!! As if he had been waiting, Chang Hwan shouted and a torpedo was launched from the ship. bang! Kwaang!!! Grrrrrrrrr!! An explosion occurred beneath the surface, accompanied by a strong spray of water. Jet-black oil began to float on the sea surface as if it were the golems blood. [Wow You fight well?] Gyu-ryu couldnt help but be impressed by the attacks that clicked together like clockwork. [Honestly, I thought humanity would be destroyed when the third door opens] Gyu-ryu glanced at Namgung while saying that. [no. Nope. I also believed in human potential.] Namgung smiled bitterly as he watched Gyu-ryu hastily change his words. Break off your combat skills. Dont be scared. Honestly, I thought that too. [Huh?] Actually, it was more than that. When the red zone opened and my eyes were drawn to it, even the fourth door opened at the same time It was literally reminiscent of hell. Of course, it was clearly different from his previous life in that the future had changed due to his influence and the military forces of each country had not suffered much damage. However, the sight of pushing the iron golem could not simply be seen as a result of its remaining power. Change of momentum. Namgung thought of the sergeant who led them a moment ago. If it were in the past, I would have already lost my will to fight and tried to run away. But now, he had overcome the fear of death and instead tried to fight with himself. Still, they are helpless. When the carnival begins, some people like Somin and Gyeongin develop their talents, but most people do not realize their special abilities. You have no choice but to become stronger with the runes you acquire or the weapons you purchase with heads obtained from hunting monsters. But in the end, the gap with those who had realized their talents inevitably widened. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They are treated like burdens, and furthermore, because they do not get the opportunity to hunt, they also lose the opportunity to become stronger, and the gap becomes even worse. Ultimately, as time passes, their fighting spirit disappears. Only a very small number of people acquire the qualifications. For the numerous battles to come, it may be necessary to lead many ordinary people rather than a few talented people. A leader as an ordinary human being. Namgung was thinking of making Myeonghun do it. However, according to his memory, Myung-Hoon would also develop his qualities over time. As the leader of the armed guard, it may be more appropriate for Myung-hoon to become a leader of talented people who have realized their qualities. Then he thought as he looked at Changhwan. I dont know if it was his twisted personality, but Chang-Hwan had no interest in the other worlds rewards that his status as Rune gave him. I will fight as I am. I might need to change my plan a bit. If it were an ordinary world, Kim Chang-Hwan would probably be the person with the most post-human abilities. However, now that supernatural powers are occurring frequently, his ability may be ironic, but it may actually be the most humane. Kim Chang-Hwan, the worlds madman, is the leader Itll be worth seeing. He smiled strangely. okay. What is Muhwis answer? Is that why you came here? Namgung asked Gyu-ryu. Before leaving the Yaksha clan, he had asked him one favor as a contractor. It was not an easy decision to make, so even though Muhwi had an easygoing personality, he asked for time. [I told you to do it. But are you okay? There are only three benefits you can receive as a contractor of the proxy clan before the end of the carnival.] One of them will be exhausted when you become a contractor. In Somins case, it was World Tree Staff, and in Namgungs case it was Ecstasy. [There is still a lot of carnival left. Do you mind if I already use the only two opportunities left?] Srung C Namgung slowly drew his sword and let out a low breath. You can only use opportunities while you are still alive. Its of no use if you die. [I thought you would say that. ] It was then. As if a pillar was rising, a spray of water rose and the seawater rose and fell to the bottom. thud! thud!! The iron golem, which had fallen after being hit by the ships bombardment, slowly stood up. [This cant be possible] [How?] The captain and other soldiers in the ships wheelhouse were astonished at the sight of the golem without a single scratch. Sigh! Damn!! The guy started walking across the sea toward the shore where the ship was. To the dock! Hes targeting me. We have to lure him out so the ships can turn! At Changhwans shout, the helicopter headed back to the dock. You fucking monster. He jumped out of the helicopter and started running again, breathing heavily. What should I do now? This guy is fine even with naval guns We need more firepower Ah-oh!! Isnt there something?! [Cugggggggg.] The golem that came up to the dock took a huge step towards Changhwan. In an instant, a shadow appeared over my head. shit!!! Chang-Hwan shouted in a voice filled with evil as he ran across the half-destroyed dock. Kwajak-!! It was then. Quagga-ga-ga-ga-ga-gang!!! The giant golems back buckled, and its armor shook in succession as if an explosion had occurred inside its body. ?!! Suddenly C There is more firepower. An eerie sound of a sword attack was heard, and surprisingly, the leg of the guy who was trying to trample on Chang-Hwan was cut cleanly off despite the artillery fire. here. Namgung extended his hand towards Changhwan. Chapter 81 Episode 81 Ah I was just sitting back and watching and now Im getting back into shape. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Changhwan grabbed Namgungs hand and stood up, muttering. I watched him because he was so confident. Still, it was pretty good. Its even linked with the Navy. Its natural if you dont want to die. Because of the wyverns, we cannot receive anti-aircraft support. I thought Hampo would be fine That monster. He said that and looked at the sword Namgung was holding. Well, the guy who cut it off is even more of a monster. I heard it from Hojun. I heard you caught the boss of the first and second doors. Ive talked about everything. Its not a big deal. Even now that I think about it, I feel enraged that I heard about its true identity through Hojun. Even if thats the case with Myung-Hoon, of course Im better than that bear guy. Because you say things like that, you growl every time we meet. Changhwan stood up and twitched his lips. Wyverns are starting to gather around. Can I leave your back to you? of course. Changhwan nodded at his words. Damn!! At that moment, Namgungs appearance disappeared. !!! A speed so incredible that it cannot be followed with the naked eye. When Changhwan witnessed the scene he had only heard about in person, he could not close his mouth without realizing it. Pow!!! Namgung hit the golems severed leg with his foot as hard as he could. Kwasik!! Passssssss!!! The leg of the guy who flew off hit my face. Without losing sight of the stumbling guy, Namgung increased his speed even further and burrowed into the guys arms. [Kieeeek!!!] Wyverns flying in the sky flew towards Namgung. However, Namgung focused only on the golem. Tung-!! And as if he knew it, Chang-Hwans gun spewed out fire. thud!! Quagga River!!! Namgung ran towards the golem without even turning his head, and the wyverns fell helplessly from the sky and fell to the ground. [01:08:00] Namgung glanced at his watch. Maybe I was too relaxed. There is only about an hour left until the Serpent is summoned from the red zone. As he watched the battle with the unexpected addition of Chang-Hwan, he felt the need to speed up the pace a bit. Buuuuung!! At that moment, the golems fist fell on Namgungs head. older brother!! Chang-Hwan, who was looking through the scope, shouted without realizing it. But surprisingly, Namgung, who was where the golems fist landed, had disappeared. He couldnt help but be confused by the sight, which seemed like an illusion. Tadadat!! The sound of light footsteps heard on the golems arm hitting the ground. Afterimage? Namgungs image, scattered like smoke, was already on the golems arm. Jiing!! For a split second, the golems eyes lit up. Lower your posture!! As Namgung shouted, Changhwan hurriedly turned into the broken concrete remains. Quagagagagagaga!!! A sharp shock wave exploded from the golems mouth. Container boxes piled up around were torn apart and exploded in all directions, as if pieces of paper had been blown away. Cough! Red blood burst out from Changhwans mouth. shit. He wiped the corner of his mouth and looked down at his leg in severe pain. A broken rebar was seen penetrating the thigh. He staggered to his feet, exhaled, dragged his numb legs, and raised the muzzle of his gun. TaaaaaangC!!! The muzzle of the gun spewed fire as if the will had not yet died down. * * * Heres a report. It was decided to abandon the port of Liverpool and withdraw the defenses to St. Helens The number of Wyverns above Shanghai continues to increase. No further support is possible! Big cities in Argentina and Brazil have been destroyed by monsters! Summoned monsters from South America have started to pass through the city and head north! Communications pouring in from all over the world. Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook, who was receiving a report at the Blue House, let out a low breath with a nervous expression. What is the domestic situation? The citizens of Gunsan moved safely toward Daejeon. We are currently building a defense line in Daejeon and fighting against monsters. In Daegu, the aviation battalions that went out to support Pohang have gathered again and are fighting the Wyverns. So far, our defenses have not been breached. What about support? Once the talented people selected from Seoul arrive in Daegu soon, they will move forward with the military forces to advance the defense line. The Prime Minister nodded at Park Hyo-joos report. It may be presumptuous to say this, but compared to other countries, our situation is optimistic. But it doesnt mean there is no damage. From soldiers fighting against monsters to citizens who were unable to evacuate they continue to die. Its deplorable. I am not here to discuss the value of life. For me, it meant that it was still important to have hope. In places where there is no hope they ultimately have no choice but to make extreme choices. Unlike the Prime Minister, Park Hyo-joo spoke in a calm voice. Quang-!! Heres a report!!! At that moment, the door opened with a loud noise. This is an urgent report from the Indian government. Currently, major cities, including New Delhi, have suffered serious damage and are impossible to recover from! To stop the monsters advance The aide, out of breath, looked at the prime minister with a pale face. Atomic bomb launch will be carried out. The concerns became reality. * * * [Kaaaa!!!] The golem, which was roaring as it exploded all around, started throwing broken container boxes around with all its might. The cargo loaded inside was thrown everywhere by the impact. Tsuuuu. Hazy smoke rose from the whole body of As, who was blocking Namgungs path. Like the smoke of an extinguished candle, the spirits that made up Ass body shook greatly as if they had been hit by the powerful golems roar. . Namgung brushed away his tangled hair, loosened his grip on the sword, and lightly slashed his own wrist with the sword. ? The sword swallows the blood of the messenger. ? Spiritual energy is present on the blade of the sword. A sharp purple energy began to emanate from the blade of the sword. At the same time, as he strengthened his hand holding the sword, the purple aura grew explosively. Crack! Ride on!!! Namgoong shot out as quickly as a bullet. Kwaang!!! The golem struck its huge fist as if it had been waiting. Broken debris flew everywhere. Boo!! As started throwing cement-studded rebars that were lying around at the golem. bang! bang!! bang!!!! The golem staggered toward Namgung while being hit by flying debris. Kwaaaaaa!!!!! The clenched fist and Namgungs sword collided. The moment the two forces collided, an unprecedentedly powerful explosion occurred. Sigh! Namgungs body was pushed out. Coog play!! Wow!! He planted his sword in the ground to slow down, but nevertheless slipped several meters backwards. A trickle of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he knelt down. Wow! Wood-duk!! The bones of my arms and legs shook painfully, as if I was crying. [Krrrrr.] The golem exhaled and looked at Namgung. Sigh- Namgung regained his stance, spitting out the blood in his mouth. [Koooooo!!!] The guy must have been so angry that he started hitting the ground at his feet with all his might. Kwaang!! The place where it hit was under his feet, and the explosion occurred under Namgungs feet. Like lava erupting, the place where he was exploded with a shock wave, raising a cloud of dust. Every time it punched, a huge pit continued to form. Gulp C Changhwan swallowed dry saliva with a nervous look on his face. Amidst the hazy dust, the dock, which quickly became ruins, fell silent. Jeeeeee. The only sound you can hear is the propeller of the last drone that managed to not break down. Pusssssss. The billowing smoke slowly subsided. Kwaang!! At that moment, the golems body swayed and the fist it had thrown into the dust cloud bounced upward. With a strong shock, the guy flinched and stepped back. !!! A sharp whirlpool arose from the settled dust and instantly dispersed into the air. These strong guys. Namgung slowly walks out of the hollow hole. Crackling C He cracked his neck and took off his tattered coat. Isnt it a bit shameful to tear down an empty house? It wasnt just directed at monsters. The red zone was a warning to those who took the bait and decided to take a different approach than before. older brother? Changhwan looked a little surprised and confused as he looked at Namgungs revealed appearance. Shhh. The sound of breathing coming from Namgung felt as if it wasnt human. An eerie feeling. Changhwan looked at him. Namgoongs face was as white as if he had applied a lot of camouflage cream, and there were black stripes on his eyes and cheeks. Cry When he opened the corners of his mouth, long fangs like those of a wild beast were revealed. [Krrrrrrr.] As if on guard, the golem let out a low growl and tried to walk back towards Namgung. At that moment ! Surprisingly, the back of the hand of the guy who had been attacking so excitedly a little while ago actually started to crack. [Crook.] The guy who had already lost one leg stepped back as if he instinctively felt fear. Surprisingly, the distance between the retreating golem and Namgung did not increase even though the strides of the two people were clearly different. Whoa Namgung slowly swept his hand down his face. Numbering 88. Name: Demon Face Skin Grade: Unique (First) ? A mask modeled after the face of the first leader of the Yasha clan, Mulyang. ? Amplifies all physical abilities of the wearer. ? When the wearer learns the Yasha technique, the skills ability is maximized to the usable limit. The second benefit of the surrogate clan. The moment he opened his closed eyes, his pupils turned red. Faaah!!! Namgungs appearance disappeared at a speed that was incomparable to before. [Kaaaa!!] The golem screamed in fear and started swinging its fists randomly. bang! bang! Quagga River!! However, at that moment, the soul soldiers who appeared grabbed both arms, waist, and remaining leg as if they were trapping him. Chin C Namgung stepped on the golems shoulder and climbed onto the back of the golems neck. Hueup. He took a breath and slowly tightened his hands. Then, explosive anticipation erupted from the blade he was holding. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 QuaaaaaaaangC!!! Namgungs sword pierced right into the top of the golems head. [Keeeeek!!!] Letting out a strange scream, the golem began to struggle as if in pain. ? The iron golem has been defeated! ? All summoned golems stop working. With the notification of the golems death, the struggling figure eventually lost strength and stopped. But Namgung drew his sword again on the fallen golems corpse. Thump, thud, thump!! The head and body of the golem were cut in half and completely separated, and the bouncing head rolled on the floor. Kwasik!! At that moment, Namgung stepped on the guys head with all his might. Chapter 82 Episode 82 Buckingham, England. What do you mean! First of all I think we need to evacuate. Is that what you should say as prime minister? A lot of people are fighting to protect their country right now. The Prime Minister bowed his head with a sad expression at the Queens words. The first line of defense has been breached. We are building a secondary cordon but now that the airspace has already been taken over by Wyverns, monsters will flood into the city before we can build a cordon. If it is a city. The damage area is at least a 200km radius. If youre not careful, this place can be dangerous. The Queens face became thoughtful at the Prime Ministers words. The cool-headedness I tried to maintain until the end collapsed in the face of the hopeless situation that unfolded before my eyes. Evacuation of citizens? Im doing my best, but Hearing his despairing words, the Queen placed her face with both hands. It was then. ? The iron golem has been defeated! ? All summoned golems stop working. A notification ringing in their head. And it didnt just resonate with those two people. Wow, the wyverns are retreating!! I lived. I survived!! Troops on the city front lines of each country began to shout in relief as the wyverns suddenly began to retreat and the golems stopped. This is The Prime Minister, who had a blank expression for a moment, hurriedly turned on the monitor. In contrast to the pure joy on the front lines, the Prime Minister and other representatives of each country looked at the monitor with expressions of disbelief. Sa did you survive? The Prime Minister let out a sigh he had been holding in. What happened to Alek Traman? It must have been reported, but there has been no reply yet. We are currently out of contact. Queen Elizabeths face hardened at the Prime Ministers report. It was a crisis for the survival of Britain. But are you saying that you are now acting on your own without permission, in violation of the royal familys orders? Nothing has been confirmed. Of the three Revelators, only one, Den Howl, returned from the Red Zone. The Prime Minister expressed his disapproval in response to the Queens question. STWs Aira Michel, who has recovery abilities, is also said to be out of contact. Does that mean there might be a problem in the red zone as well? yes. It seems impossible to vaguely question him. Well, that is only possible after returning. Phew I understand. After all, Alec is Britains only hope. I hope you come back safely. Although she said that, she could feel calm anger in the Queens appearance as she bit her lip. It appears that India, which was preparing to launch an atomic bomb, canceled it right before. The Prime Minister lifted the pad and checked the reports coming in in real time. It seems that many countries that had abandoned the city and retreated are gathering again. He clicked his tongue. In the end, we lost the player to Korea again this time. Does that matter? For now, you should be thankful that you survived. The Prime Minister nodded as if he had no choice but to acknowledge the Queens words. I think the whole world will pay more attention to Korea in the future. no. It must be that person, not Korea. She spoke in a low voice as she looked at Namgung, who was standing over the golems corpse lying on the ruined dock. -korea! The monster invasion is repelled by just one person! -The hero who single-handedly hunted down the golem turns out to be Namgung, one of the eight Agent Clan contractors -Praise for Koreas feat of preventing the invasion of citizens around the world! -On the contrary, he sends strong criticism to those who were silent It seems that the drones flying at that time belonged to reporters, not the government. Anyway, the smell is amazing. I should have dropped it. Changhwan, who was checking the breaking news coming from inside the tactical vehicle, looked at Namgung and said. Is it really okay for me to post something without permission? Who was the first spreader? this. Not only the content of the article, but even the image of him fighting was captured and uploaded on video. Kukkyung Ilbo Han Ji-hee? Where is the National Daily? It looks like a local daily Ive never heard of I think Ill report it to the higher-ups and get them banned. Han Ji-hee? Unlike Changhwan, who raised his voice, Namgung slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the name. Its a name Ive heard of The name that seemed familiar was none other than the name I saw in an article I read while visiting Mandeoksu the other day. ah. okay. The only reporter who wrote his own article in a situation where the stories of the three revelers, including Alec, were plastered all over the place. Hmm It was a name I didnt pay any attention to at the time. However, when it was mentioned again in this situation, Namgung felt that the name was strangely engraved in his mind. Dont do anything useless. What is wrong with a reporter writing an article? On the contrary, it worked out well for us. Thanks to you, attention has been focused on us. The United States and the United Kingdom, which had repeatedly published reports to attract public attention, were no longer able to publish any articles. The invasion ended without Den Howl, who returned from the Red Zone, doing anything, and the other two people could not hear any news. I literally became a dog chasing a chicken. As expected, Alec did not return from the red zone. I guess they decided to join hands with Aira Michel and attack the red zone. Although it was a past life, it was a natural result for Namgoong, who knew Aira Michel well. What is a relief organization and who is a saint? This is a woman who swallowed a truckload of snakes. Even if the whole world was threatened, she would not have cared, as it was more important for her to become stronger. Theyll probably make an excuse that its because they believed in the remaining revelators. In that sense, his report was unexpected, but it was a pretty good harvest as it caused a crack in Alec and Eiras reputation. Its not over yet. I said it before, but golems are just sentinels. Namgung looked at the clock. [00:03:00] 3 minutes remaining. It was a close call, but fortunately I was able to catch the golem before the serpent was summoned. Even so for Alec and Eira, its fortunate that Den Howl was able to return. If you do not catch the golem in time and the Serpent is summoned, the portal connecting the red zone and the continent will close. This will cause the red zone to be disconnected. India was not the only country that could not withstand the third monster wave and dropped the atomic bomb. The United States also boldly gave up several cities. However, since Den Howl has returned, at least we will not lose hope even if monsters appear again. Pick C As the remaining 3 minutes passed, the blue portals spread out here and there began to disappear. Kugggggggg. The sky turned red and black clouds hung over the entire sky, indicating that the boss monster in the red zone would be summoned. request. Namgung thought as he stared out the window in the direction of the red zone, which he couldnt see. After one hour after the Serpent is summoned, the golems that have stopped functioning are materialized and a real boss monster is summoned to the continent. That was also the reason why Namgung destroyed the golem and did not enter the portal that was still open. Weve all experienced Serpent so we have no choice but to trust the children. From the orcs that are summoned next, the level of difficulty becomes completely different. So before that you have to catch the boss monster summoned here. Tu Tu. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -Yes. This is Park Hyo-joo. Namgoong asked as she heard her voice coming from the satellite phone. Are you ready? -Its done. Even as the world cried out in relief that it had survived the monster invasion, he was already preparing his next plan. * * * Are you here? The commanders in the temporary operation control room set up at Pohang City Hall stood up and saluted at the appearance of Namgung. Its done. Its not my business. No one will be able to refute that it is wrong to salute Namgung. This is not a courtesy to a superior, but a sign of gratitude. The stocky man standing in the center extended his hand toward Namgung. This is Lieutenant General Kim Dae-seong, who is in charge of commanding this operation. Rather, I also want to salute. its okay. When I held his hand, I felt a power that was stronger than just physical strength. It looks like you have strength-related qualities. I think hes at least intermediate level I guess he only has a rank insignia with a pattern like Chang-Hwan said. Namgung looked at Lieutenant General Kim Dae-seong. He said that after the disbandment of Unit 711, which he led in the past, Lieutenant General Kim Dae-seong was the only person who took in Kim Chang-hwan, who remained on active duty. Having ones own skills means that one is strong in actual combat as well. In order to catch the boss of this monster wave, unlike other times, it was necessary to establish a command system. Anyone can see that this could be a reckless battle. Although we received permission from the Prime Minister, the military is separate. It was important to figure out whether Lieutenant General Kim Dae-seong would have the strength to fight alongside him. I dont want to pour cold water on it, but its still too early to be happy. Because the golem stopped working is simply to buy time. At Namgungs words, the faces of the senior officers in the control room, including the lieutenant general, hardened. Does that mean the monsters will attack again? Is that because the red zone remains? It is true that the third Hell Gate will disappear only if you kill the boss monster in the red zone. Namgung answered. But regardless, even if the door is closed, the monsters summoned around the world will remain and continue to attack our territory. Then wouldnt it be better to quickly attack the red zone and bring in the talented people remaining there? Its impossible. The monster invasion will begin again before we capture the boss of the red zone. Hmm The lieutenant general let out a low sigh in response. Do not be discouraged. Even in the red zone, there is reliable power. What we have to do is one hour from now. Namgung looked at the clock. No, we need to discuss how to hunt the boss monster that will be summoned again in 53 minutes. He spoke to the deputy standing next to him. A map. The adjutant nodded, turned on the screen, and a satellite map appeared. If even one of the golems summoned in the world is destroyed, all golems stop and a new golem using them is summoned. That is the real boss monster of this monster wave. Is that true? yes. There is separate information given only to the person who destroyed the golem. Of course, it was just information from a previous life. It was a lie, but people had no choice but to believe Namgungs words, who single-handedly destroyed the golem. Then do you know where you are being summoned? Namgung shook his head. I dont know where I will be summoned. This was because in my previous life, the golem was destroyed in the United States, one of the cities that exploded the atomic bomb. The future that had changed was something that Namgung could not figure out from his memories. Then what should I do? Its human to not know whats ahead, but Sometimes there are people who can see ahead. yes? Jeeeeee. It was that time. The satellite phone on the table rang. Everyones eyes were focused on the phone and they looked at Namgoong with a nervous expression. -This is Erika Ninigawa. A low voice is heard over the phone. She was a revealer with a unique vision of the future. What about Yeji? -I saw it, but. Just tell me the place. Namgung cut her off. Such a powerful enemy. It is a situation where victory cannot be expected, or perhaps she saw Namgungs defeat in the future. Because the future you saw is not absolute. -All right. As always, Namgoong was the only one who twisted the future he saw. -The last battlefield. Erica answered his words. -busan. At that moment, Namgung slowly raised his head. Chapter 83 Episode 83 ? After 5 minutes, the second pet from the red zone will be summoned. ? The location is Noul Canyon. ? If you successfully hunt all of the second summons, a special reward will be given to all participants in the red zone. ? Please prepare everything. Are you sure is it okay? I received a call from Aira Michel. It looks like a field boss has been summoned, as well as the reported wyvern. Have you seen the situation in the city? We cant catch them as is. Alec Traman said as he fastened the Star Sea Sword to his waist. You guys would know. Im talking about the reward that drops when you go through the portal and join forces with STW to capture the Goblin Lord. Hanson and Johanna made no reply to his words. However, as evidence of compensation, their entire bodies were filled with rare items that had never been seen before. The weapons that drop in the red zone are of completely different grades than before. If the Goblin Lord drops rare items, what about the Serpent? Alec said to the two people. We havent given up on the people who are left over there. I decided to complete the hunt for the Serpent, become stronger, and reliably block the monsters. thats right. I dont mean to keep hunting here. Just up to the serpent. Since it is a monster you have never experienced before, the risk will also increase. It means being safe and strong and saving more people. Hanson and Johanna turned their heads to the faint voice coming from behind the barracks. Long, lemon-colored hair. The almost turquoise-colored eyes had a strangely sacred feel to them. Is it that person Indeed The moment the two saw her, strangely enough, the worries they had just moments before seemed to melt away like snow. okay. This is the right thing to do. Because becoming stronger means saving more people. It was an amazing thing. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Before they knew it, something like absolute faith in Eira had developed in their hearts. You said you were at the place where you hunted the summoned serpent when the second door opened, right? Thats right. All three of us were there. Ive experienced it firsthand and I know how to hunt. I feel reassured. Aira smiled and nodded, as if satisfied with Alecs answer. Lets go. She spoke to the three of them. Everyone is out. And the eyes that were watching them. The moment he confirmed that Alec and his group had left the safe area, Hojun took off the hood of his cloak. Then, to his surprise, his face appeared from the bushes as if floating. Oh my, my waist. He, who had been hunched over, straightened his back and spoke as if he was finally going to live. My brother told me to leave the head, but I didnt know it was meant to be used this way, not for hunting. When Hojun turned his head, people, including Myeonghun, appeared all around him. Gyeongin So-min voice actor and Jeon Tae-ho. Except for Namgung, the rest of the team had been hiding here for several days. Numbering 520910. Name: Red Hunters Cloak (limited to the red zone) Grade: Magic (highest) ? Price: 1000 heads ? A cloak once used by a capable hunter who hunted the red zone. ? You can hide your presence by wearing a cape. ? The moment you leave the red zone, your cloak is destroyed. When Hojun took off the cloak he was wearing, his complete appearance appeared. When the portal opened, it was crowded at first but after the monsters were summoned to the continent, the red zone became quiet. Jeon Tae-ho said, looking a little tired. The opportunity has finally come. He drank the water in his canteen and sighed softly. Myung-Hoon accepted the canteen he handed to him and answered. ? The Serpent has been summoned from Sunset Canyon! ? All participants must hunt serpents. As the sky turned red and a notification sounded indicating the appearance of a boss monster, Myung-Hoon turned his head. It has begun. okay. And now we are just getting started. At Jeon Tae-hos words, they each grabbed their weapons. Who would have imagined it? They held their breath as they stared at the safe area where Alek Traman had left. I never would have thought that the real boss of the red zone was actually the closest one. * * * ? All golems that stopped working have been dismantled. ? The disassembled golems became materials for new creations. ? A new creature will soon be summoned near the location where the golem was destroyed for the first time. The sky turned black. Namgung opened his eyes, gathering his composure as the fearful notification sounded in his head. After an hour of sweet respite that felt like the eve of a storm, it was time for hell to unfold again. Doo doo doo doo. The loud propeller sound of GL-8821, a special purpose helicopter made by modifying a Chinook transport helicopter, was heard. There will be chaos again. Jang Gil-soo, who was sitting in his seat, looked at the changed sky and said. But since official documents have been sent to each country, there wont be a panic like the first time. Unlike the first time, there was a monster air attack and it was Korea that stopped it, so although it was late, the warning about the second air attack could not be ignored this time. Its reassuring to see your face. Now that the place where the monsters will come out has been determined, there is no longer any need to stay locked up and guard the house. Namgoong looked at Jang Gil-soo and Park Hyo-joo sitting across from him. But is this the end for the three of us? Well I also contacted Jin Soo-hyuk, but he refused. Park Hyo-joo answered Jang Gil-soos question with an embarrassed expression. And among the people I told you to look into before, there is no one who can be put into practice yet. Namgung nodded at her words. Jin Soo-hyuk, I am grateful just for protecting Daejeon. It wasnt surprising because it was somewhat expected. What I mean is those who claim to be revelators or something. I heard there are people who are still hiding? However, unlike Namgoongs reaction, Jang Gil-soo did not seem to like the current situation. What are you doing now that the world is more likely to be destroyed than to help? den howl? He said he came back from the red zone. I sent a request for cooperation but it was not granted. They say its for the protection of their country, but. Because its not happening on my land. First of all, do they think they can be safe? Damn those guys. Jang Gil-soo gritted his teeth at Park Hyo-joos words. We dont have enough time anyway. There is no way even Den Howl could fly here from America within an hour after the golem is destroyed. Namgung looked at Park Hyo-joo. What did I ask for? You asked me to upload information about that sword, right? We distributed information to media that could be mobilized, not only through various broadcasting stations but also on the Internet. Park Hyo-ju pointed to his sword. When I posted that you can get these weapons by hunting bosses, the comments got really crazy. [Confessor Thanians Sword] was not actually an item dropped by a boss monster, but its epic rating was enough to scare people. Thats enough. If you just post it, you might think its a rumor, but right now, the Goblin Lord has been hunted in the red zone. People who participated in the red zone have returned, and the number of people who directly witnessed the item drop has now increased. But will that help in this situation? Well have to wait and see. Maybe the greedy guy will make a move. ? Namgung smiled strangely. Its a battle of loneliness. Everyone doesnt know, but they dont know too much. Dont they know that it will be their turn next? Because no one wants to die. You cant blame them for running away or turning away. Not everyone can be brave. Then how can you be so brave? You said you were from special forces, right? So is it different? Do you mean me? Namgung smiled bitterly at Jang Gil-soos question. Im not brave. he said Im just struggling as best I can because Im more afraid of this world than anyone else. Jang Gil-su could not say anything in response to his answer. This was quite different from his cool-headed way of finding a way out of any situation, as if he knew the answer. Hmm. Anxiety that I might really fail. As much as he trusted Namgung, Jang Gil-su felt from his answer that this battle would really not be easy. [Is that even a returner in the end?] That was then. [I cant believe I was scared by the boss of the third door.] I couldnt hear the loud noise of the helicopter just a moment ago. A sinking feeling, as if settling. Yor. In the black subspace, Namgung looked at the boy standing in front of him. What are you doing all of a sudden without warning? [Im shocked. Do I, a person of status, need to get permission from you, a revealer?] If you came here with the intention of teasing me unnecessarily. Fear is a natural emotion that humans have. Just because you have memories of your past life doesnt mean you know everything. [Hmm. Still, its strange. A guy who has lived for 25 years really?] Yor looked at Namgung and widened his eyes. [Did you fail to conquer the third door in your past life?] Namgungs face hardened at his question. Blinded by the items dropped in the red zone, humans fought among themselves to occupy the safe zone, and at that moment, a monster invasion appeared. In addition, the difficulty of the red zone increased, and with the failure of the attack, the fourth door was opened It could be said to be the beginning of a real hell. That was the reason why Namgung desperately tried to attack the third. [Judging by the expression on his face, its true. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. On the one hand, its something to be proud of. Its my plan, after all. Unlike the clumsy phases, we clearly organized the humans.] What does that mean? [I guess you didnt know. Well, even if you return, it doesnt mean its over. You are the only one who turned back time. The remaining 25 years of Carnival will still be going on there. Well the world ended because you disappeared.] I asked you what it meant. Namgung glared at Yor as if he was growling. [You will know that the night of the summoned beast begins soon. A chance to get summons from survivors. It is a benefit that status gives to humans.] But? [During the Carnival, every aspect plans its own benefits.] Yor said. [But the Aspects do not only plan benefits.] Could it be Are the Aspects also planning the invasion of monsters that are summoned when each door is opened? [thats right. In particular, this monsters invasion is especially special for this body] Quaaaaang!! It was then. Namgungs body leapt out and punched Yor. Crunch C And just before his fist touched Yors cheek, his fist stopped by a piece of paper. [If you ask me if Im coming or not Im crossing the line.] Shut up. [What did you expect? The Aspects want their Revelator to survive, but thats just to win the carnival. You know its not to save humanity.] I know. I know it very well. Namgoong pumped his fists with all his might. However, the intangible energy blocking him was a force that he could not break no matter how hard he tried. [In the first place, the starting line for you and me is different. Our positions were different, but we cant argue about right and wrong now.] Did you come here to tell us that? Are you trying to brag that you planned the third Gate of Hell, which killed the most people? Yor chuckled at his words. [no. I was just curious about your fear. Rather, I thought it was something to be happy about.] Happy? In a place where so many people are dying? Namgung growled at him. [Because if you clear the third door, which you failed to do in your previous life, you will be able to prevent a bigger disaster in the future.] However, even with his eyes glaring at him, Yor spoke as if he was amazed. [Of course its something to be happy about. Because your efforts so far have not been wrong.] What? [You dont have to be afraid.] What is that Yor spoke in a low voice to Namgungs ear. Namgoong!! It was then. ?!! When the black space disappeared, Park Hyo-joos face appeared in front of him. For a moment, he had a dazed expression, feeling dazed as if he had woken up from a dream. Doo doo doo doo doo. The loud sound of the helicopters propeller was heard again. Are you okay? Ah, I guess I was a little tired. If you appear for no reason Yor suddenly appears. Namgung shook his head, sighing lowly in dismay. Arrived. As Park Hyo-joo said, Namgung looked out the window. Below, I could see a number of high-rise buildings, including Centum City and BEXCO. But what caught their eyes more than the buildings was the golden magic circle that appeared above the sky. ? Broken golems become materials to summon new creations. Pure white light split into several branches and began to enter a magic circle that looked like a huge jar. Coogggggggg!!! With a loud roar, the magic circle began to rotate slowly. Whats coming out? Because it was the third gate of hell that he had not been able to conquer even in his previous life, Namgung could not help but be nervous. With a stern face, he looked at the magic circle that was shaking as if it was about to explode at any moment. [Keeeeeeek!!] At that moment, a sharp roar was heard from within the magic circle. Leviathan? And as the magic circle disappeared, Namgung burst into laughter at the sight of the monster that appeared. A water dragon with pure white silver scales was looking at him from inside the helicopter. It was a guy I knew. That too, to the point where I was sick of it. Seven disasters that occurred over 25 years. One of the most terrible monsters known as the first. A demonic beast that ate 97 of the 100 members of the deadly force comprised of powerful figures from each country, including the Revelator. Isnt it already too early for you to come out? It hasnt even been half a year since the carnival started That was then. A thought passes through Namgungs head. Damn Yor now I know why he showed up. Yor said he had planned the third door. Could it be that it wasnt the first disaster, but was actually the boss of the third door? In my previous life, I was never able to close the third door. Maybe it was because a certain amount of time passed without the door being closed that it was automatically summoned. That meant that all seven disasters that appeared over the past 25 years were not actually separate from the Gate of Hell, but bosses who were automatically summoned because the gate could not be closed. What that means is that if we close the door quickly, we may encounter other disasters sooner than I know. The water dragon, which was over several hundred meters tall, felt intimidating as if I was facing a huge tower. [KeeeeeeekC!!!] When Namgung made eye contact, the water dragon began to roar and shake its head as if it knew him. Ugh!!! Ugh!! Leviathans roar is enough to make the earth tremble. ? Check the legendary quest goal!! ? The first Incarnation of the Seven Serpents appears! ? Hunt the Avatar. ? New perks are created according to the number of Avatars hunted. (0/7) During the free quest, the legendary quest I received from Yor at the Three Poison Gate rang again. Yor. Its as you said. Namgung smiled coldly as he looked at the updated quest window in front of him. This is something to be really happy about. Slurp C He adjusted his sword and held it. Chapter 84 Episode 84 The current time is 15:32! Boss appearance confirmed 10km ahead! Major troops have been deployed to Haeundae Beach and Gwangalli Beach! Shuaaaaang!!! Fighter jets were flying at high speed over Gimhae Airport, which had been converted into a temporary forward base. Kugggggggggg. With the sound of tank wheels turning loudly on the asphalt, units stationed near Busan, including Daegu and Pohang, were moving towards Busan. thud-! thud-!! Clap!! While troops were gathering from all over, soldiers were moving busily on the Gwangan Bridge surrounding Haeundae. ? Cast iron barriers (low level) have been installed. ? Cast iron barriers (low level) have been installed. As the soldiers mounted something on the bridges railing, rectangular barriers shaped like huge dams began to be built one by one. I dont know how helpful this will be. Man Deok-su looked worried as he looked at the barrier erected along the bridge. Target!! We have started moving towards this place! Evacuate quickly!! It was then. While work to build a barrier on the bridge was in full swing, a vehicle hurriedly arrived. already? We havent built all the barriers yet The soldiers began to panic as if they were embarrassed by the sudden report. [Keeeeeeek!!!] At that moment, Leviathan opened its huge maw and began to move forward, cutting through the sea at incredible speed. Prepare for bombardment!! Uuuuuung-!!! KiiiiingC!!! As soon as the order was given, the K (self-propelled artillery and multiple rocket launchers deployed on the Gwangan Bridge burst into flames. Bang-!! Kwak-kwa-boomC!! Chuaaaang!!! The barrel of the self-propelled gun spewed fire and white smoke from the rockets spewed out. It came out and was fired at the monster ahead. [Keeeeeeek!] Wyverns summoned around the Leviathan were shot down by the cannonball and began to scream. Get on it! The jeep carrying Man Deok-su. Running across the bridge, they left the beach and evacuated into the city. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu s looking at the red flames rising from the beach, Man Deoksu muttered in a low voice, Please. Appo ! !!! -Where is the helicopter? -It passed by Centum City a little while ago. It is scheduled to land at Haeundae Beach soon! -I understand. Lets lure the monsters there!! -The troops deployed on Dongbaek Island can ensure that the helicopter can land. Please provide cover!! -Right!! Quaaaaaang!! But at that moment, I couldnt hear the voice of the signalman who was communicating. -This is Point G-002! Many monsters have appeared on the coast!! There are too many of them. There are a lot of them!! C Stop them as much as possible!! All dispatched troops, including ground forces, began pouring out all their firepower to block the monsters air attack. Ugh! Ahhhh!! Haeundae The battle that took place on the beach. There were more screams than the sound of bullets being fired. Maintain the front line!! Nevertheless, the soldiers did not retreat. Some might have assessed their fight as a pointless resistance . The battle situation was truly terrible, with dozens of people barely able to hunt down a single wyvern without using weapons. Nevertheless, there was only one reason they resisted. It was something they had to do. Doo doo doo doo! !! We have arrived!! The soldiers shouted as they looked at the helicopter that flew over their heads. To win. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut!!!!! Jang Gil-soo jumped out of the helo and saw the overturned tank on the beach. He lifted it up. Aaaah!!! The soldiers looked at his incredible strength for a moment in fascination. Kwaaaaaaaaaa!!! As if throwing a shot put, Jang Gil-soo grabbed the bumper and threw the car, which spun in a circle. Kwasik!!! The vehicle flying towards Leviathan hit him squarely in the forehead. When the guy swung his head as hard as he could, the car that hit his head broke into pieces. [Keueeee!!!] Leviathan seemed to be smiling as he looked down at Jang Gil-soo with a look in his eyes that said, Is this all you need? Phew C But that was then. Numbering 946770. Name: Serpents Broken Scale Piece Grade: Magic (Highest) ? Part of the Serpents scales. ? It reflects light and refracts the field of view, assimilating the bearers appearance into the surrounding scenery. ? Limit: At that time, it was once a day . Above Leviathans head, the space blurred and distorted, and the figure of Namgung appeared there. [Krrrrrrrrr?] When the sword stuck in his back felt a sharp pain, he began to struggle to throw Namgung off. widely! Tadadak!! Immediately, Park Hyo-joo started running on the water. The moment her feet touched it, a ripple occurred. Is that possible? That doesnt make sense The soldiers stationed on the beach looked at her running away in surprise. Whoop!! Park Hyo-joo took a deep breath and took out an old dagger from her arms. Charring! There was a bell on the end of the dagger. It seemed difficult to expect cutting power from a dagger with an unforged edge, as if it was used for ceremonial purposes. Uuuuuung! However, when she folded the daggers in her palms and closed her eyes for a moment, a strong wind rose from somewhere and her hair fluttered. Cheering! As I twisted my folded palms, the dagger that had been bladeless until a moment ago became as clean as new. Laughter Laughter sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I felt like I could hear laughter from somewhere. request. She spoke in a low voice to the sound of laughter. Hwaaaap!!! When Park Hyo-joo lightly kicked the wave, a sharp wave arose. Paang!!! The water exploded violently, sending her body flying into the sky. [Kaaaa!!!!] At that moment, the wyverns around Leviathan flew towards her. Skang-!!! Lets throw the dagger that was radiating with anticipation with all our might!! The dagger, which flew like a bullet, pierced the wyverns neck. And as she moved her arm back and forth, the flying dagger glided along as her arm moved. Hey everything from grass top flight to sword fighting techniques? Jang Gil-su looked at her in surprise as she freely wielded a dagger in the air. Ive been wondering where and what youve been doing, but youve learned a very strange skill? Although it was a technique using the wind spirit and telekinesis, Park Hyo-joos battle was truly thrilling for martial arts fanatic Jang Gil-su. [Kyaaaaah!!!] At that moment, a wyvern flew quickly behind Park Hyo-joo, who was turning in the air. Whoop!! Jang Gil-soo saw this and snatched the multiple rocket cannons that the soldiers next to him were holding. Grind his teeth. ? Gluttony begins! ? When hunting animal-type monsters, abilities increase. ? You can use the power of the absorbed monster. ? Characteristics of Lizardmen: Use precision!! The color of his eyes changed to resemble the yellow eyes of a Lizardman. KwaaaaangC!! The muscles in both arms that were holding the rocket cannon swelled as if they were about to explode, and Jang Gil-su threw the rocket cannon with all his might like a spear. Suaaang!! There was a loud roar and the gun barrel flew out. Wow!!!! The barrel of the rocket gun hit the head of the wyvern that was targeting Park Hyo-joo, and the monsters head exploded due to the tremendous force. !!! The soldiers were astonished to see him casually throwing away the enormous weight of the rocket. Thats the Awakened Its an unbelievable power. Its really huge. Jang Gil-su said while lightly tapping the heads of the soldiers who were looking at him in fascination. Its too early to be alarmed. Babies. Because there are real monsters. If you want to see it, you have to survive, right? Hurry up and attack! Yes yes yes!!! At his words, the soldiers began to move in unison. Wow!!! When Park Hyo-joo turned her head, the head of the wyvern behind her exploded and pieces of flesh flew out. Step on it and run!!! At the sound of Jang Gil-sus shout coming from below, she jumped up, stepping on the rocket that destroyed the wyverns head. Wow!! The rocket shot flew away, and she grabbed the dagger she had received from Kuhuran and plunged it into the wyverns side. [Keeeeek!!] The monster screamed as if in pain. She swung her legs back and forth, then jumped up and climbed onto the wyverns back. Boom! Boom!! The wyvern moved around to throw her off. She moved the wyverns head as if holding the reins of a horse and drove the wyvern closer to Leviathan. [Crrrrr!!!] Leviathan shook and plunged its body into the sea. Sssshhhh!!! When the huge body hit the surface of the water, it exploded and sprayed water in all directions. Mr. Namgoong!! Park Hyo-joo shouted at him who was sucked into the sea with Leviathan. She hurriedly signed her hand. Sssssssssssssssssssshhhh!!! In some places in the sea where Leviathan entered, whirlpools appeared, as if water was falling into a sewer. Paz that is!!! Huh?! However, for a moment, her arm was thrown away by an unknown repulsion force and she stumbled. Did you deflect the telekinesis? She looked into the sea with a puzzled expression. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At that moment, a loud noise erupted. [Keeeeek!!!] The guy who went into the water jumped up. And when Park Hyo-joo saw Namgoong holding Leviathans scales, her eyes widened. after. Namgung, wearing a ghost mask, slowly exhaled. He placed his hand on the scales and concentrated his strength. The blood flow inside my body began to swirl rapidly like waves. Kwahia Ah !!! A loud explosion was heard. The surrounding Wyverns dispersed as if startled by the sound. Its huge, isnt it? Park Hyo-joo swallowed dry saliva without realizing it, looking at Leviathans back, which was emitting black smoke. bang-!! bang-!!! KwaaaangC!!! Even amidst the smoke, Namgungs strike continued. I will help too. Park Hyo-joo said, jumping off the wyverns back and landing next to Namgung on the Leviathans back. no. It is better not to use natural or spiritual powers. Monsters like Leviathan have that much resistance. Namgung spoke in a slightly tired voice. I wonder if there is at least a guardian necklace. If you do it wrong, the repulsion force could blow you away. then? The only way to do it now is to smash it with force Kwaaaaang!!! Namgung, who was speechless, immediately struck down his sword. It seems like it will be difficult. His sword flew out with a loud roar. [Crrrrrrrrr.] Leviathan just growled lowly as if nothing was wrong with his attack. surely Its like a disaster. Namgung said in a low voice as he bent his throbbing wrists to the left and right. None of your attacks worked? Surprisingly, despite the massive attack, Leviathans scales showed no signs of being broken or cut. Even if it looks fine on the outside, there must have been damage. Because ecstasy is a technique that penetrates the inside. The problem lay elsewhere. I wouldnt have known if it had been half a year later It was too fast. Namgung tsk and clicked his tongue. I just learned ecstasy, so Ill probably die before he dies. You cant do that! Namgung looked at Park Hyo-joo in surprise at his reaction, which was stronger than expected. No Because youre important Namgung glanced at her as if he didnt care about the vague answer and then looked at Leviathan again. Its a pain in the ass. Yor he made Leviathan summon from the third door. From the beginning, they may have thought that they would not be able to stop the monster invasion. As the master of the seven snakes, his plan was vicious and extraordinary. What should I do? Park Hyo-joo asked in a worried voice. Its not a situation where other Revelators can come Didnt you say there is one in Japan? The precognitive ability consumes a lot of power, so after using it, you become incapable of fighting for a while. Besides, she is a revelator who uses mental powers, so even if she comes now, it wont help. She sighed. Is there no way? wait. Because I threw out bait. bait? Namgung looked at Leviathans back. Why dont you stop coming out now? Damn! Damn it!! !!!! Surprisingly, at that moment, the scales of the hard guy distorted and a hand popped out from within. It means that if you kill a boss monster, you can get a special reward. Theres no way you could stay still after seeing that. Man, that sword. Did you really catch the boss? Who who? Park Hyo-joo asked with a puzzled expression as she looked at a man popping out of Leviathans body. The revealer of the master of the six quarters bridge. The only one among the Revelators who can overcome physical distance. Namgung smiled at him. Leaper Michael. Chapter 85 Episode 85 Revelator? Park Hyo-joo looked wary and asked at the man who suddenly jumped out of Leviathans body. Sigh!! When he came out of Leviathans body, the space that had been distorted a moment ago disappeared and Leviathans cracked scales returned to their original appearance as if they had never happened before. Didnt you cut off the scales? She looked at Leviathans back and widened her eyes. K Its killing me. The man called Michael looked around Namgung and examined the sword in his hand, as if he had no interest in Park Hyo-joos boundaries. Blonde hair pulled back in a slicked-back style, dark skin, and training clothes. The man wearing the goggles had a stern and frivolous attitude that did not suit the serious situation. Do you want it? Are you going to give it to me? no. At Namgungs answer, Michael looked at him as if he were dumbfounded. What are you kidding me? If you want it, get it this time. As the level of inquiry increases, the level of difficulty of the monsters also increases. So who knows, maybe something better than mine will come out? Its a shame. Youre throwing away the bait because you cant catch it on your own, right? so? Arent you greedy? Namgung said to him. You did the rest. I knew from the information given when the carnival first started that better rewards would be given for defeating the boss, but Namgung said, holding up [Confessor Tanians Sword]. It doesnt say how much good it gives. That was the reason why the Revelators hunted safely without being revealed. Unless you are a fanatic like Alex Traman, I dont necessarily take the risk of hunting from the beginning even if the reward is good. Because you only have one life. The ones that come out early die first. Michael grinned at Namgung. But if the level of reward is epic, things are a little different. okay? After seeing the sword, it looks like youre feeling a bit greedy now, right? of course. It doesnt matter if I dont have it, but if other people have it, it makes me feel a little sick to my stomach. Now- At that time, Namgung threw the sword he was holding at him. okay? Then, why dont you show me what you deserve? Oh Michaels eyes sparkled and he tightly gripped Namgungs sword. Arent you stupid? How can you just give me such a good thing? haha!! Im going to eat this and be done with it. Ill give that to you, so you can take care of it. Wow!! In an instant, the space above Michaels head became distorted. Faaah!! When Michael jumped into it, the distorted space disappeared and he also disappeared. Now wait!!!! Park Hyo-joo hurriedly shouted and threw herself away, but she just waved her arms in the air. What should I do if you give me a sword like that!!! She shouted urgently. Poop-!!! But Oops!!! I heard Michael, who appeared in the sky about 100 meters away, let out a harsh scream with his back bent. !!! Ass summoned fist landed squarely in his abdomen. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!! Paaah-!! Michael disappeared again with a painful groan. puck! puck!! Wow!! The sound of blows coming in succession. As if expecting his escape, the fists of soul soldiers greeted him wherever he appeared. Now sleep wait!!! Michael returned to Namgungs place with a messed up face. What are you? What did you do? Dont do unnecessary things and save your strength. You know very well that just because youre a Revelator doesnt mean you can use unlimited power. Namgung looked down at Michael, who was panting, and spoke in a low voice. Just as the ability to predict is limited to once per day, the power of leaping also consumes power in proportion to the distance. Damn it. You jumped here from Brazil. Honestly, just being able to jump that distance at this point is amazing. He said, lightly ruffling Michaels hair. I didnt predict it. Even if I jump with all my remaining strength, I can reach a radius of about 50 meters at most. At that distance, you can catch up as soon as you see it. Hua Ah !! The soul soldiers who appeared behind Namgung stood around Michael. You should use your remaining strength to show your skills rather than running away. [K-e-e-e-e!!!] At that moment, Leviathan began to shake his head sharply. It looks like hes very angry!!! Scatter away!! At the same time as his shout, Park Hyo-joo jumped into the air and summoned the wind spirit. shit!! widely! Crack!! Behind her, who stepped into the air and leaped, Michael grimaced, grabbed the penitents sword, and leaped through space once again. Mr. Namgoong!!! Park Hyo-joo shouted as she saw Namgoong falling, unlike the two people who could float. Buuuung!! But at that moment, As grabbed his arm and threw it upward with all his might. chin! Pow-!! Above him, soul soldiers were summoned and disappeared one after another, pulling Namgung up. !! Michael looked at this with a shocked expression. What are you doing? Tsk!!!! Michaels appearance disappeared due to his provocation. Phew-!! He appeared on Leviathans back holding a sword and stabbed it. how? Park Hyo-joo shouted in surprise as the sword, which had bounced away when Namgung cut it, pierced Leviathans scales so easily. She soon noticed something strange. Even though the sword was stuck, Leviathans scales were clean and without a single scratch. It looks as if the sword was stuck in it from the beginning. I didnt cut the scales. The space above Leviathans scales was distorted, and Michael thrust his sword into it. And as the twisted space disappeared again, there were no boundaries, and the penitents sword became embedded in Leviathans body. The ability to manipulate space itself. Is that the power of the Revelator? Park Hyo-joo couldnt help but admire his skills. Look Carefully. mister! Michael, who inserted the sword into Leviathans body, shouted at Namgung above his head. Hwaaaap!!!! He pulled the sword with all his might. . Namgung looked at him blankly. Hwaaaap!!! However, contrary to the fighting spirit and shouting, the sword embedded in Leviathans body did not budge. Wow! Why isnt this cut? Ah, what the fuck is an epic item? Arent the blades even sharpened? Looking at Michael whimpering, Park Hyo-joo sighed involuntarily. Something feels out of place. why? Just a little while ago, we were fighting for our lives, thinking about destruction and all. however? Looking at that person it looks like a joke. Namgoong nodded as if he understood Park Hyo-joos reaction to seeing Michael. Boys like that are needed, both in a good way and in a bad way. Hes a fun guy. Hes just like a goblin. Goblin? Namgung smiled strangely at Park Hyo-joos question. Easy to handle. She nodded as if she understood his expression. widely-!! I saw your skills well. Its worth seeing him whining. Wait a minute, man. I caught all of this, right? Cooggggggg. Leviathans body trembled. And Namgung spoke to Michael, who was holding the sword. Like Park Hyo-joo said, Im looking at you too, so I guess I forgot for a moment. what? How terrible the first plague was. Quagga Gaga River!!!! At that moment, countless fierce lightning strikes began to fall on Leviathans head. Woo wow?! Michael lost his grip on the head of the shaking guy and began to slip. shit!!!! Just before falling into the sea, he leaped through space once again. At the same time , nosebleeds flowed from his nose. Bow your head. Whoop!! Namgoong grabbed the back of Michaels head as he came up to the side again and pressed his face down on Leviathans back. [Koooooooo!!] Along with Leviathans roar, lightning struck in succession in a radius of several kilometers. Kukukukukuk!! Quagwagwang!! Buildings on the beach began to fall like dominoes due to lightning strikes. Tsuzuzuzu. It was just a moment. Leviathan turned the area around the beach into ruins and slowly began to crawl out onto land. What should I do now? The playfulness that had appeared on his face just a moment ago disappeared. Although he is said to be a revealer, at most he has only caught a few goblins and lizardmen. Having never faced a boss monster before, he didnt yet know how terrible it was to hunt monsters. Trembling Michaels hands were shaking. Among the Revelators, virtually no one has actually experienced combat directly, except for Alek Traman. Having the mentality to withstand the battlefield unfolding before your eyes was a separate issue from having great strength. Maybe Choi Hwi-soo wasnt a psychopath from the beginning. Namgung remembered his teacher from his previous life and the revealer of the seven snakes he had taken away. When he became a revealer in the Three Readings, he was summoned and put to death. The scene at that time was still vivid. He looks scared, timid, and intimidated. I couldnt even imagine that he would have conducted such terrible experiments on humans. Ultimately, its a mental battle. It was the most important thing to survive in this terrible world. Look over there. Namgung grabbed the trembling Michael by the scruff of his neck and made him look forward. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. to the power location!!! Ready to fire!!! Soldiers were seen hiding in the barriers built under the Gwangan Bridge. I thought you were strong after killing a few goblins and lizardmen at most, right? yes? It is they who are strong, not you. Not losing the will to fight. Look at yourself now. Youre so scared you cant even move, right? Gulp C Michael swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at his words. But what about them? None of them have more power than you. But still, they are fighting. I guess its because hes a former soldier! Is that really why they are not afraid of death? Then what is the reason? How can you fight like that? Namgung looked at him and lightly ruffled his hair. Find it out yourself. When you realize that, youll probably become stronger. Let go of this! Michael shook off Namgoongs hand. What are you, disciplining me? Its my first time seeing you. Because I dont want you to die. what? He looked at him with an expression of incomprehension. You were the only one among the Revelators that I trusted. But he died before he could grow properly. Namgoong did not dare to mention out loud memories of his past life that he had no way of knowing about. Because I want you to become strong and not die. Crazy Im going to die? When this guy asks me to see him, he just spits out a bunch of random things? Michael frowned arrogantly at his words. You can use your abilities one more time, right? But despite his grumbling, Namgung continued speaking. If its the last time. good. Namgoong grabbed Michaels arm. Distort space around his body again. You saw it a little while ago, right? If you try that way, you cant even cut off its scales, so how are you going to catch it? try. . Michael could no longer refute the look in Namgungs eyes. damn! Kwaduk! Quazzzzzz, that is!! At that moment, Michael placed his hand on Leviathans back and concentrated all his strength. Then the place where the sword was stuck began to twist once again. [Keeeeeeek!!!] Leviathan sensed that he wouldnt be attacked again and screamed to throw the two away. bang! bang!! Quagga River!!!! A loud lightning struck. Ignore it. No matter how bad he is, he cant make lightning fall on his own head. [Crrrrrrr!!] [Kyaaa!!] Through the pouring lightning, the Wyverns once again flew towards them. Suddenly-!! Wow!!! Quagga River!!!! However, with Park Hyo-joos dagger running through the air and aiming for the wyverns neck, and Jang Gil-soo throwing debris from the ground, the wyverns could not easily approach them. Deeper. Im dying at this rate!!!! As the depth of the distorted space grew deeper, Michaels cries grew louder. I wont die. However, Namgung paid no heed to his cries and instead placed his arms even further on Leviathans back. You you you crazy bastard!!! Wooooow!! It was then. Poop-!!! Surprisingly, a red heart was visible behind the distorted space. This The heart that is beating vigorously belongs to Leviathan, no matter what anyone says. How does it look? Michael looked puzzled at the sight he saw for the first time. Ive used leaping countless times so far, but this was the first time I was able to see where I was going to jump. Your ability is not simply to move through space, but to connect space itself. Namgung threw his sword into a tunnel-like space. This is how a true leaper fights. Phew-!!! His sword plunged straight into Leviathans heart. [Keeeeeeek!!!!] At that moment , Leviathan began to struggle with a harsh scream. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! The blood gushing from the heart in the hole gushed out like a fountain. [Cruch! Crumbling!!!] And then the summoned soul soldiers began to rip out the heart of the struggling man, twisting his whole body. ? Leviathan has been defeated! ? Rewards (basic) will be awarded to all participants within a 150m radius. ? Rewards (participation) will be awarded to all participants within a 50m radius. ? A reward (success) will be awarded to the participant who delivers the final blow to the monster. ? A fragment of Leviathan (1 piece) will be awarded. The loot can be acquired by one of the reward recipients. As the giant Leviathans body collapsed, an alarm sounded in front of the people around it. This isa reward for defeating the boss? Michaels eyes widened as he looked at the boxes that appeared in front of him. Hmm. Namgung looked at the red box that was included with the black box and nodded with satisfaction. Now wait a minute!! The moment he was about to open the box, Michael shouted at him. Why are you opening the box? Michael, who was looking at the defeated Leviathan with a blank expression, asked Namgung with a look of regret. tuition. Namgung answered briefly. Chapter 86 Episode 86 Catch it!! At the same time as Alec Traman shouted, Hanson and Johanna threw Serpents chains to block his movements. However, it seemed like it was not enough for the two of them to tie up the huge serpent. [Keeeeee!!] As if to prove it, the serpent shook to free the chains wrapped around his body. Ugh!! Even the big man Hanson stumbled and was shaken by the guys defiance. Blessed be you. Agnus. ? The abilities of the casters friendly characters increase. But at that moment, a cluster of sparkling lights appeared around the two people, and the light was absorbed into their bodies. Kkkdeudeudeuk!! Then, the chain strongly pulled the body of the rampaging serpent. Unlike before, when it was shaking, it was unable to resist and trembled. Go beyond standards. Ipsissimus. ? Grants the attributes of friendly characters to the caster. Grumbling!!! Hanson and Johannas hands sparkled. The flame traveled through the chain that bound the serpent and attached itself to him. [Keeeeeeee!!!] Serpent screamed as if in pain. If it had been a regular flame, it would have had no effect, let alone harmed a guy with water attributes. However, the flames shooting up the chain were not a simple attribute. ? Holy attribute power is granted for 1 minute. ? Holy power effect activated!! ? The power of the Holy God ignores all resistance of the opponent and delivers an effective blow with the most opposing force. Now!!! At the same time as Eira Michel shouted, Alec Traman drew the Star Sea Sword. Tsuzuzuzu!! Sharp sparks flew from his blade and a pure white aura erupted. Grumbling!! At the same time, Eiras holy power seeping into the aura caused his sword to begin to turn golden. Hwaaaap!!!! A sword coming out of the scabbard. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The intense sword energy pierced the serpents neck exactly. ? The serpent has been defeated! Good!!! As the giant monsters head fell, Alec raised his fist and shouted, as if resolving the resentment he had not been able to achieve in Yeouido. Thats amazing. How many people can cut off the serpents head in one fell swoop? I was rather surprised. Not only can you use excellent recovery abilities, but you can also use such incredible buffs. There are a few auxiliary awakeners in the clan, but the Revelator is truly different. Alec said, looking at Eira. How about joining our clan at this time? If you dont want to belong, an alliance relationship would be good. Lets think about it later. Isnt it important to check the compensation first? Eira responded to his suggestion with a strange smile. Although it was said indirectly, it was a clear refusal. As expected, hes not an easy opponent. Alec nodded and looked at her intently. If were on the same side, its great, but if we become enemies, well be the most troublesome enemy along with that damn bastard Namgung. But I still wasnt worried. At least Aira Michel definitely had a strong scent of the same type. Now then, where Satisfying his appetite, Alec placed his hand on the reward box dropped by the Serpent. It was then. ? The boss monster in the red zone has been defeated. ? The boss monster of the continent invasion has been defeated. ? All boss monsters have been defeated. uh? A red notification suddenly appeared in the sky. Alecs hand that was trying to open the reward box stopped for a moment, and everyone present looked up at the sky. ? The third festival has ended. The third door is over? That cant be possible Alec looked at Eira with a puzzled expression for a moment, but she was just as confused. After hunting the Serpent, the next monster, the Orc, had to be summoned. ? Compensation will be given to all survivors. ? 2000 heads have been paid. However, looking at the heads presented in front of them, I was able to realize that the strategy for the third door was truly over. Even if its like that here who on earth stopped the invasion of monsters summoned to the continent? Eira urgently asked him. How could I know Pretending not to know. You probably already have someone in mind. Alec, who was trying to evade, hurriedly turned his head when he heard a voice coming from behind him. !!! His frown crumpled when he saw the face of a man walking out of the forest. Choi Myung-hoon? When did you When did you? I came in as soon as the portal in the red zone opened. Like anyone else, I didnt waste time trying to attract all the public attention, whether it was a press conference or something. How dare you steal my prey by hiding like a rat? Youre just like that bastard Namgung who does such mean things!! Kwaaang-!! At that moment, a sharp lightning strike struck Alecs feet. Say it again. What about my dad? . Crackling! Its so crazy!! Alec kept his mouth shut as he watched the red sparks continue to race across the black, burnt ground. Red Lightning That kid was the one who blew off the Serpents scales during Yeouido. You said she was Namgungs daughter? He glared at Somin. Its not ordinary magic power. It seems like a special quality but the weapon hes holding is also unusual. Alec recalled hearing a report that Somin had become a contractor for the fairy tribe. Its becoming a nuisance. For a moment, I thought about wiping it out right here and there. Alec. There is an ambush around. Hearing Hansons words, he quietly looked around. maybe two. A subtle pretense of popularity. Although he didnt seem to have received any professional training, he could clearly feel the arrow aiming at him. Why are you staring at me like that? This bastard At Hojuns words, Hanson jumped forward one step and growled at him. done. Hanson. Alec shook his head. Its nothing we cant handle, but there are a lot of eyes watching. He held Hansons shoulder and whispered lowly. Because of Eira? By the time we caught the serpent, she was on the same boat anyway. Thats why. hmm? Hanson frowned slightly as if he didnt understand what he was saying. It doesnt matter if its an enemy. Just kill me and thats it. But its different when you become a colleague. The smell of the same kind that comes from her. If they were to be dealt with here, Aira Michel would definitely use it as a weakness at any time. ? Due to the death of the boss, the difficulty of the red zone has been frozen as of now. ? 3 days later, only two types of monsters will be summoned to the red zone: goblins and lizardmen. Sssssssssssssssss!!! At the same time as the notification, a blue portal opened in front of them to return to the continent. ? Congratulations!! ? Special benefits will begin for participants who survive until the third door. ? 3 days later, [Night of Summoned Beasts] will begin in the red zone. Participants, dont miss the opportunity to gain a trustworthy partner to follow you. Not only is the red zone not enough, but the outside boss is also taken away Youve become a dog chasing chickens. It was impossible to go back like this without any harvest. Alec gritted his teeth unconsciously as he stared at the portal. Did you see it? Thanks to you guys hunting bosses as you please, high-level monsters no longer appear in the red zone. Now that its like this, I have no choice but to blame everything on those guys. He shouted at Myung-Hoons group. Why did we hunt the Serpent without returning? That was to prepare to deal with the orcs that would be summoned when the next door opened. But this all went wrong because of you guys! However, Hojun, who was listening to him, actually snorted. hey. You know that even if you say it, it doesnt sound like words, right? Whats wrong with these people who are so blinded by compensation that they pretend not to notice that people are dying? Where do you sell drugs? sudden! He stretched out his index and middle fingers and pointed them at Alec as if stabbing him. When you go back, you will pay the price for your incompetent actions. well. Is that so? Myung-Hoon said to Alec, who was trying to go through the portal. Because I dont know how people work. Who knows, when we go back, well be smiling and putting our arms around each others shoulders? Youre saying all kinds of crazy things. Alec was about to throw his middle finger at Myung-Hoon, but he glanced at Eira and pushed himself into the portal. * * * Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssss As I entered the portal, the light that filled my vision disappeared. Alec slowly opened his eyes at the same time. Flash! Flash-!! click! click! click! click!!!! Even though the portal light had disappeared, the dazzling light struck his eyes. Alec instinctively turned his head. Wow!!! WowC!! Alec opened his eyes to the sound of a roar that seemed to tear his eardrums. !!! At that moment, his eyes were shaken by the countless people surrounding him. Mr Alek Traman! Welcome back!! Im a TMC reporter!! Please say something! This is reporter Jeong Tae-young of JoongAng Bodo!! I heard that it was Alek Traman who hunted the boss in the red zone. Is that correct? What is it? Hanson and Johanna, who returned together, were equally embarrassed. Where is here? The reporters who flocked in were also reporters, but in the unfamiliar scenery, Alec tried to check his location first. However, According to Namgungs interview, it was said that a prior arrangement had already been made in preparation for a monster invasion! yes? You said this was all a pre-planned diversionary operation. The plan worked out exactly. How do you feel? Looking at the reporters surrounding him, Alec swallowed his saliva instinctively. Waaaaaa!! At that moment, shouts were heard again. Chin C A hand coming up on ones shoulder. No way He frowned and looked back. youre right. Alec Traman has just succeeded in conquering the red zone. This operation would have been impossible without his outstanding skills. What are you? My name is Ham Man-su, Chief of Staff at the Blue House. No, I mean Alec frowned and looked around, as if he didnt understand what was going on, as he looked at the chief secretary who smiled and offered to shake his hand. Choi Myung-hoon. What are you doing? Alek Traman turned around and spoke with his mouth closed so that no one could see him. I didnt even know about this. It seems that the portal in the red zone leads to the place where the boss of the invading monsters died. Then Alec frowned at Myung-hoons answer. thats right. This is Korea. Alec. !! The low voice heard at that time silenced the noisy area. Its Namgung!! Turn the camera over!! Hurry up and take a picture!! The shouts of those who had been silent at the sound of shouts coming from somewhere began to roar again. Stay back!! Get back!! Please increase the distance!! Alec gritted his teeth as he looked at Namgoong walking out from the crowd of people rushing from side to side like the Red Sea parting. Good work. Alec caught a glimpse of Namgoongs hand reaching out to him and glared at him. You what on earth are you doing? I couldnt figure out what happened. But instead of answering, Namgoong pulled Alecs hand and held it tightly. This is ah Alec shook off his handshake and tried to shout, but trailed off. click-! click-!!! Dozens or hundreds of cameras fired flashes at them all at once. There are many eyes watching. Namgoongs voice whispering in Alecs ear. Just smile first. He had a hunch. Even if something goes wrong, it is definitely wrong. Chapter 87 Episode 87 I thought it was half-ruined Alec looked at the scenery outside the window while in the car he and Namgung boarded, having no choice but to avoid the reporters. Were you surprised that it was better than you thought? Namgoong handed him the pad left in the car. . Like you said, its a good place to kill a boss monster. Rather, other countries are suffering serious damage. Alec quickly scanned the breaking news about the monster invasion. Even Buckingham Palace was threatened Alec, who saw the damage in England first, felt a shiver run down his spine. You are blinded by greed. I was too complacent. In addition, we could see how urgent the situation was as many countries lost major cities and even tried to force atomic bombs. But regretting it was already useless. Because spilled water cannot be contained. Why did you say that to reporters? It was your subordinates who hunted the boss in the red zone. There is no need to be too thankful. And not a subordinate, but a colleague. Do you think of those two people that way? That big guy must be disappointed. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung pointed to the remaining car in the lane next to where Hanson and Johanna, along with their group, were riding. just answer what they ask. Alec said, still glaring at him from the time he got into the car until now. Not really. The monster invasion will continue in the future. I thought there was a need to fight each other. Do not be ridiculous. Are you saying you will join hands with me without any plan? It looks like youve already forgotten what happened in Yeouido, right? Alec said, nervously throwing the pad he brought with him to Namgung. then? Would you say that he was so blinded by the reward that he abandoned the dying humanity and went to catch the Serpent? what!! After receiving the report of the wyvern attack, I just tried to strengthen my strength and then return. Its a shame to have a sword at my waist. Alecs face crumpled at Namgoongs reaction. What do you know!! Its just the two of us here. The soundproofing is also solid. So why dont you be honest? What are you talking about? Its natural for humans to reach for compensation. You want to be a hero, but before that, youre just an ordinary human being. Unlike Alecs furious reaction, Namgoong responded calmly. I have no intention of criticizing that. I just want to make a deal. transaction? Whats the deal? You want to be a hero, right? You can make it like that. The mistake was not made because one was blinded by compensation, but was intended to attack both sides from the beginning. It looks good, right? is not it? . I created the stage, but it wont be a loss-making business for you either. What do you want? You must have seen the notice that Summoners Night will open three days after the third door closes. Alec nodded at Namgungs words. I think I went to the red zone. Are you really trying to preempt the summoned beast? Thats nonsense. People all over the world saw that notification. Its not my job to give someone the opportunity first. no. Its the opposite. what? For the remaining three days until the Night of Summoned Beasts begins, the red zone will not be summoned and will remain as an empty space. however? We are going to go to the red zone for those three days. I wish you would stop people from entering during this time. Before the night of summons begins? What are you going to do in a place where theres nothing? I dont think theres any need to tell you that much. . At Namgungs unexpected suggestion, Alec frowned and tilted his head. What is he trying to do there? No monsters will be summoned for three days, so its not like theyre going to monopolize the head Dont worry. Because theres nothing special. I just want to rest quietly. Namgung spoke as if reading his expression. Now that you and I have sold our faces, peoples eyes will follow us wherever we go. Alec Traman, a great actor, might be used to it, but I find it a bit uncomfortable. That person is conscious of other peoples gaze? No way. There must be someone out there with a plan He was frustrated by Namgungs thoughts, which he couldnt figure out. If you dont like it, quit. I end up throwing food to reporters like these. Are you planning to go around bragging that I didnt do the raid on the red zone? Try it somewhere. Do you think I would be threatened that much? no way. I already told you that it was a plan I made with you. then? I just want to talk about what happened in Iceland. I wonder what the reporters faces will be like when they find out that the victim, Roxanne, is the revealer. Despite his stern expression, his voice was already trembling. The British royal family asked for help from druids. Although Cuhuran rejected it. . The royal family and your actions are separate, but the fact that they have the same target makes them good prey. Reporters will write like this. A revelator who came to kill the druid who refused the offer. Is the murder really an order from Britain? Its a frame-up!!! When did we decide between truth and lies? The public just wants something stimulating. Moreover, the world has become like this The government probably needs gossip to divert peoples attention. Click-click-!!! A flash of light visible outside the window. A huge crowd of people gathered at BEXCO, which was chosen as the press conference venue. Blocking the third door was certainly a great feat, but considering the reaction so far, it was excessive. As if they were trying to make us forget the terrible damage caused by the destroyed city and the countless people who died. More than anything, will the queen, who serves her country so terribly, leave you alone? I know that you have neglected me because of your greed. Namgung looked at him. The joy of victory doesnt last long. Anxiety comes soon. The best way to make your anxiety go away is to give it something to chew on. Snap- !! With those words, Namgung tried to open the car door, but Alec quickly grabbed him. for a moment!!! Just before opening the door, Namgung turned his head and looked at him. i get it. In response to his answer, Namgung slightly raised the corner of his mouth. * * * Wow the people are amazing. of course. It was a national disaster. It was a place full of monsters just a little while ago, but holding a press conference in a place like this its really not normal. So we caught that monster. If we hadnt done that, we would all have died. It was no exaggeration to say that reporters from all over the world, not just domestic ones but also reporters from each foreign news branch, gathered. There has never been such a large-scale press conference before. Even the third monster was caught in Korea I dont know if something really will happen if things go on like this. Its already exploded. The person who hunted Leviathan was Namgung, right? I didnt find anything special when I investigated his identity but well find out at todays interview. Is this the birth of a hero? Indeed Each person was looking at the entrance of the hall with trembling eyes. At that moment , the lights in the hall went out and the lights came on intensively at the entrance to the hall. Jump, jump, jump C all eyes were focused on one place. uh? What is it? Tap, tap, beep, the person on the podium tapped the microphone with his finger a few times and said. Im Alek Traman. Roaring C Roaring C Roaring C People who had been expecting Namgung to appear were confused as they looked at Alec who appeared at the entrance of the hall. Due to a sudden strange phenomenon, we have entered an era of resistance against monsters. This world is no longer safe. A low, calm voice echoed throughout the hall. Today, I am Namgungs colleague His voice trembled for a moment. As a colleague, I would like to tell you about our future plans on his behalf. * * * ? We have entered the red zone. The light from the portal disappeared, and instead of the collapsed city, densely grown bushes appeared. You look okay. After all, hes an actor. It may make you feel bloated inside. Namgung chuckled as he watched the press conference news on the satellite phones screen. I guess I can leave the noisy work to him for the time being. Getting public attention. Namgung was worried after hunting Leviathan. There are many thoughts, starting with Should we launch an armed defense force with Myeong-hun at the forefront? The appearance could have been more spectacular than anyone elses. However, it was also true that the more flashy it was, the more enemies it would make. Alec isnt really the problem. A guy who likes to show off is easier to control if you put him in the position of a hero. Because the people who attacked the red zone were famous soldiers, they were able to designate a new location for the return portal. As a result, Namgung snatched Alec, who had come to Korea, and set him up at the conference hall. But this wasnt just to tease him. Aira Michel. Theres a high chance that she was the one who left him in the red zone nine times out of ten. A saint. However, Namgung knew the other side better than anyone else, so he was the first to check her growing power. No matter how much it may be to prevent Alec and Aira from joining hands, I am against that person being treated as a hero. Namgung raised his head at the sound of a voice coming from the red zone where no one was present. Hes just a greedy little guy. Tried to kill me. He is a person who will betray you at any time. I know. Roxanne. First, Namgung spoke to Roxanne, who was waiting for him in the red zone. Its easy to kill him because he can betray at any time. But Aira Michel is a snake woman. Its easier to deal with an earthworm than a snake. Take a look C Namgung took out a small box from his purse. Inside it, which looked like a jewelry box, was what looked like a silver bead. Hmm. Numbering 731. Name: Leviathans inner altar Grade: Rare (best) ? A inner altar containing the power of the rare water dragon Leviathan. ? It can be consumed. ? When consumed, you gain powerful water properties. ? Resistance abilities of all elements are strengthened. ? Physical strength increases dramatically. ? Mental abilities slightly increase. Looking at the additional effects listed in detail, it was indeed comparable to those of a grade higher than rare. It is indeed one of the seven snakes. Because it was a vicious monster that was impossible to attack when the third door was opened in the first place. You will never find anything with these options at this point. Anyone who has seen the effects of Naedan would have poured it into their mouth without hesitation. ruler. But surprisingly, Namgung handed the inner bundle to Roxanne without any hesitation. You did a good job saving it. I was lucky. Roxanne looked at the bundle he handed her. how is it? thats enough. No, its full and overflowing. After seeing the effect of Naedan, she spoke to him as if she was astonished. As it is, monsters absorb power from the mother body that holds the egg. But this guy has no mother body to share his power with. She said, showing the serpent egg in the hatching box to Namgung. Its been quite a struggle since you entrusted this to me, but I finally figured it out. In order to forcibly hatch an egg, you must directly inject power into the monster inside the egg so that it can open its eyes. That Naedan is the one that can do that. thats right. And you need a place to hatch the eggs. A good place for monsters to live. Asia? USA? europe? Of course, this is where the monsters were from the beginning. Roxannes voice somehow seemed a little uplifted. In fact, he seemed to be more interested in hatching serpent eggs than Namgung. You look happy. Whether you like it or not, Im a druid too. Follow nature. The greatest of them all is the birth of life. I dont hate leading this. Even if it means hatching a monster? We are not discussing existence itself. It is important to create the feat of birth with my own hands. This is a statement that, if done incorrectly, could turn you into a villain. Thats why its difficult to receive the title Druid. Because its just me except Kuhuran. Poser? no. Its just the truth. Namgung chuckled at her answer. Lets begin. Roxanne nodded. But wouldnt it be better if you just absorbed it like this? Its such a waste. no. Do it. Summons are needed in the upcoming fight. And I can become stronger as much as I want, but a summoned beasts strength is determined at birth. Hehe are you showing off? Its the truth. The two people burst into laughter at each other. Stop talking nonsense. okay. Still, a waste is a waste. Summoner Night is now open. As you know, Summoners Night is an event hosted by the widow of Thornvine who chose me. Namgung nodded. She said that on the night of the summoned beast, there are monsters that can be quite useful to attack the door ahead. Among them, the summons you will get will be the most powerful. Well I secretly hinted at that. Isnt it greedy to get better summons than me for the event prepared by my status? Roxanne did not deny Namgoongs words. Thats why Im trying to hatch it myself. why? If its stronger than your summons, wont you help me? Anyway if you ask me that, it makes me seem like a narrow-minded person, right? You brought this egg anyway. You also saved Naedan. To pay for the method, just seeing the moment of hatching is enough. Thats a druid-like answer. Namgung looked at her and said. But this wont be a loss for you either. If you know this, you may be able to obtain something more powerful than the summons given by the Aspect. He took out a small vial from his pocket. Numbering 88777. Name: Elixir of Growth Grade: Magic (Highest) ? An elixir that can increase life by one level. ? It has no effect on non-living opponents. ? Price: 10000 heads This is an elixir that turns a summoned animal into an adult. Where did you get that? Well, thanks to this and that quest. Dont be too jealous. When the Night of the Summoner opens, you can get it cheaply, limited to use in the red zone. Roxanne looked interested in his words. If you survived until now, the price would be enough to buy it. Of course, everyone who gets a summon will use this right away to quickly grow their summon. Hmm. But theres one thing people miss. Missed something? The leap of growth takes life to the next level. On Summon Night, all summoned creatures are hatched, and they are sold only in the red zone, so I can only assume that the growth elixir is for making them grow into adults. Namgung looked at her. There is a difference in price, but the leap in growth is not limited to the red zone. There are also general products. Whats strange about that? Grumble C Namgung sprinkled the elixir of growth on the egg. Summoned beasts are, after all, monsters. Its about taming monsters. That also means that monsters can be tamed even if it is not a red zone. Wooooow!! What would happen if I used this in the egg form before hatching? It was a very simple task, but one that no one could easily do. In the desire to quickly become stronger, even for a moment, most people naturally bought cheap elixirs of growth in the red zone. !!! At that moment, surprisingly, the Serpents egg began to glow. If you use this on a living summon, at best it will grow into an adult Blah blah blah! Blah blah blah!! If you use it before birth, it will not be growth, but evolution. The huge egg began to break. Chapter 88 Episode 88 ? Leviathans inner layer promotes the hatching of Serpent eggs. ? The effect of Naedan is amplified through the leap of growth. ? Serpents egg absorbs the elixir of growth. ? The amplified internal end changes the properties of the serpent. Crack Crack The Serpents egg slowly began to crack. Gulp C Roxanne looked at the egg that was starting to break apart with trembling eyes. [Kyaak!!] A pure white snakes head popped out from the huge egg. Foodud!! The guy shook off the shell covering his head and looked at Namgung. ? New properties are added to the serpent. ? A new serpent species that did not exist until now was discovered. [Kkereuk?] The guy tilted his head towards Namgung with shining golden eyes. Its definitely different. Unlike the Serpent, which was the boss monster when the second door was opened, its scales were so white that they felt transparent, and rather resembled Leviathan. However, the scales that protruded all over the body like protrusions resembled those of a serpent, so just like the notification, it was a new species that Namgung had never seen before. ? The first feat has been achieved. ? Title: Obtained Monster Explorer. As soon as the Serpent made eye contact, a pure white light surrounded Namgoong. Twisting C the long snakes tongue lightly flicked Namgungs cheek. The sticky saliva wasnt very pleasant, but when he saw Namgung, he started rubbing his face as if he liked him. It feels cold, as if ice has been applied to it. Okay, okay. Namgung stroked Serpents head and nodded. It looks like you dont hate me either. ? Title: Monster Explorer effect activated! ? All abilities of the summoned pet are permanently increased by 1.2 times. ? The lifespan of the summoned pet is permanently increased by 1.2 times. [Sigh!!] Namgung looked at the serpents fangs. Just by looking at the light green liquid that formed at the end, I could instinctively know that it was extremely poisonous. Cheap profit!! The moment the liquid from the fang touched the floor, white smoke came out, as if acid had been sprinkled. Rumbling! The poison on the serpents fangs gradually hardened, forming a jelly-like sphere and falling in front of Namgung. [Chung! [Chung!!] The Serpent stuck out his tongue at it and pointed at Namgung. Are you asking me to eat it? [Chung! [Chung!!] The guy nodded. Be careful with that! Roxanne shouted urgently, but Namgung pushed the light green sphere into his mouth without hesitation. Gulp C The sphere that passed down his esophagus began to permeate his body in an instant. Cough!! He coughed, and red blood burst out between his closed fingers. What are you doing?! its crazy!! Roxanne urgently came shouting at the sight. ? Leviathans poison has been absorbed. ? The blood vessels in the body are purified. ? Resistance to various conditions increases. However, as Namgung sat down for a moment, pure white steam began to rise from his back, and sweat formed on his forehead as if he had been in a sauna. Whew Namgung let out a low breath and looked at her with a refreshed face as if it had never happened before. How is this It seems he gave me a gift as soon as we met. Namgung nodded as if satisfied with the gentle energy he felt inside his body. Can you make another one? At his question, Serpent shook his head. Its a shame. I was wondering if I could give you one too, if possible. its okay. Unless youre a contractor, if you eat that, youll probably die instantly. Roxanne shook her head and answered him. In a way, Im sorry. After all, theres no way he would know that his parents died because of me. Namgung looked at the serpent bowing his head in front of him and smiled bitterly. What is this sentimentality that suddenly doesnt suit me? just. Roxanne shrugged her shoulders at his words. It wont matter. After all, monsters dont really care who their parents are. Rather, they are a race that is drawn to strength. That guy isnt following you because of the imprint effect or something. then? Because you are strong. If I were stronger than you, he might have changed hands. [Chwiik! Wow!!!] When Roxanne put her hand on the serpent, it opened its mouth, showing its sharp teeth as if on guard. It is not a concept of a parent or anything like that, but a concept of a subordinate subordinate to the strong. Theres no need to be too sorry. She said. You can trust me because I was a tamer before a druid. Thank you. At Namgoongs answer, she twitched her lips as if she was surprised. But it would be nice to give it a name. Calling someone by name is the best way to build a bond. hmm. Namgung said, lightly stroking the Serpents forehead. You will have to come forward and hunt many enemies. As I become stronger, you will also become stronger. [Cru.] Of all the species with scales, the one that stands at the top is, without a doubt, the dragon. However, now he will even bite off that dragons neck. Yonga(). A one-of-a-kind Serpent who inherited the power of Leviathan, known as Calamity. Its your name. Namgung spoke in a low voice. * * * Are you here? Namgoong, who returned to the red zone, headed to the Blue House after being contacted by Park Hyo-joo. There, Jang Gil-su, who had hunted Leviathan together, was waiting for him. Lets go. At his reaction, Park Hyo-joo smiled inwardly and opened the door to the reception room. You had a hard time. Thanks to you, we not only minimized the damage, but also put Korea in an incomparable position internationally. When the door opened, Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook rushed over and extended his hand to Namgung and his group. It looks like youve been training steadily. Haha I guess thats what you see in your eyes even in this situation. I can hunt monsters, but politics is not my area. It is not pleasant when someone you can trust and entrust to you dies. Hey hey hey. What are you talking about? Jang Gil-su was startled by Namgungs casual response and poked him in the side. Haha, its okay. In fact, I am just grateful to Namgung for his honest opinion. Please sit down. The Prime Minister guided them by lightly pulling the arm of the sturdy Jang Gil-su. Why did you call me so urgently? Its because of the cable from the UN. I think you should check. He showed Namgoong a document. It looks like Alec was having a hard time. Its already been a while since I went back to England You get things done quickly. Please read it. After returning to the red zone, Alec, who was forced to go to the press conference through Namgungs trick, had no choice but to use his hands in various ways to put together the words he immediately said. Thanks to your announcement that you have joined hands with Alec and blocked the third door, the United Nations and other organizations have decided to use this opportunity to conclude an alliance that encompasses all the talented and awakened people scattered across each country. . Including European countries where the Universe Clan is located, as well as the United States, Canada, China, and Russia quite a number of people have agreed. Thats right. The UN is said to be giving final decision-making authority to Korea, which is credited with blocking all three doors. Perhaps if this resolution passes, a true world union that goes beyond the UN will be born. United three worlds? Jang Gil-soo opened his eyes wide and looked at Namgung at the Prime Ministers words. As you know, the invasion of monsters is no longer a personal problem. From Alec Tramans Universe Clan, which received support from Europe, to Den Haul and Eira Michel from the United States. Although the scale was different, it was true that they were receiving full support from the government. And there are already many talented people under them who have realized their talents. What do you think, Prime Minister? Honestly its not a bad offer. The whole world must work together to escape this terrible hell. The Prime Minister continued speaking. Of course, there are Revelators in the Coalition. They are planning to build training centers in four locations, including Australia and China, with bases in the U.S. and U.K. to train talented people. Nest. Namgung muttered in an inaudibly low voice as he read the proposal he handed over. Im sure something like that was created in a past life. The problem was that most of the useful people were dead It is not easy to find people with abilities who have not awakened, and training them is also difficult. well. No one knows whether it is benign or whether they are trying to grow it as a cannon fodder. what? What is that The people in the hall, including the Prime Minister, could not help but be surprised by Namgungs unexpected words. How can you trust them and entrust people to leave their country and not their own citizens? On what basis? Thats it. Because thats how the world views it? Because you have to follow the trend? Why do you want to be dragged around? Namgung said to him. Korea had the greatest influence in closing the three doors. In this situation, a world alliance among themselves? Rather, they are in a situation where even if they kneel down and beg us, it wont be enough. The Prime Minister looked astonished at his confident words. Its been less than a day at most since the end of the red zone and Alek Tramans press conference. In that short period of time, numerous countries agreed to create an alliance and even sent proposals? If he really wanted to help the world, he would have taken it step by step. Its too hasty and fast. Rather, it only seems like an action to cover up something else by causing a bigger incident. Hide it. Its obvious. Alec Tramans mistake. Because he knew the mistakes he had made in the red zone, he had no choice but to stand at the press conference. And in order to avoid being caught in my tracks, they hastily created a system called a union. Namgung smiled coldly. You put your mind to it. However, if I refuse this, it could become a diplomatic problem. I know its your power, but there are many problems with being isolated as a nation The Prime Minister looked at him with concern. Accept it. Really? Sarch* The N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Prime Minister seemed surprised and asked back at Namgungs unexpected answer without hesitation. Instead, use the card called me. Revelators within the Coalition? There is a revelation in Korea that is more powerful than anyone else and has accomplished something that even a group of people like that couldnt do. Namgung said that to the Prime Minister. Tell them. uk? USA? Dont say anything funny. His voice began to echo throughout the hall. The center of the world union will be the Republic of Korea. Chapter 89 Episode 89 C The invasion of monsters that took the whole world by storm!! Two heroes who saved the world from the brink of destruction!! -The third invasion is prevented through collaboration between Alek Traman of the UK and Namgung of the Republic of Korea! -Namgoong Who is he? -A contractor from the Yasha clan, one of the eight proxy clans! -What about the suspicion of being a revealer?! Along with the extensive article, the internet was filled with people who had questions about Namgoong. Wow have you seen my brother? Right now the main page of the search site is completely filled with stories about you? Myung-Hoon, who was looking at his cell phone, showed the screen to Namgung as if it was interesting and said. How many cities have been destroyed and how many people have died Why bother publishing such unnecessary articles? I should have let it be destroyed even further to the point where I couldnt use the internet. Namgung shook his head and responded to the cell phone article shown by Myung-hoon. Are you talking nonsense? But thanks to you, I can now use the Internet inside the fortress. Tak-tak-tak- The sound of tapping on the keyboard was heard as if in response to Myung-hoons words. Somin. Play games in moderation and study. yes!!! dont just answer. My daughters answer, heard from the room across from me, was the first and final answer. Namgung sighed and said, Ah, but at the same time, he couldnt help but be happy that his daily life hadnt collapsed yet. I think Somin is happy because she has a room. This is all thanks to Uncle Deoksu. Myung-Hoon grinned. Its no big deal. Its no big deal. Its really amazing. I cant believe you can grow the fortress like this with your attack and defense skills. As Myeong-Hoon said, the one-room Goblin Fortress, which was used as a basement, was completely transformed in a few days thanks to the power of Man Deok-su. The fortress was not torn down and built one by one. Man Deok-su was able to materialize it by creating a production drawing, as if it were a kind of skill. It is unfortunate that the number of times drawings can be produced and applied is limited, but this is the limit for now. Its still good enough. sure. The castle, which was like a small warehouse, quickly expanded into five rooms. That wasnt all. The mud walls and dirt floor, which looked like they had been roughly dug into the ground, were replaced with clean wooden boards and walls, and ventilation facilities seemed to have been installed, making it comfortable even though it was underground. Its no big deal. If my attack and defense capabilities improve, I will be able to further repair the fortress I will go and fix it further then. thank you. Thats what he said, but Man Deok-su, who completely changed the Eucharist in three days, seemed proud of his results. Cant we do this much to the hero who saved our country? Namgung smiled slightly at Man Deoksus words. On the contrary, I am truly amazed. You can create an underground den with items. If something like this is possible I guess youre thinking of a bunker. thats right. Perhaps you, too, have the same thoughts as me, which is why you decided to base yourself here instead of at home on earth. youre right. Of course, it would be nice if we could stop the monsters as well as we are now but looking at the cities that have been ruined by this monster invasion, there is no way that a dangerous moment will not arrive at any time. yes. I think it wont be easy to get items to create a base. Rather, it would be more likely to fortify the remaining cities. Hmm Like that Daejeon? Thats right. I saw Daejeon from above on my way to Busan. It was so well-defended that it was true that it was a fortress. Its something I cant do with my attack and defense skills. This is Jin Soo-hyuk, the guy you mentioned earlier, right? If we can recruit that person, other cities will be able to strengthen their defenses as well. Myung-Hoon nodded while listening to the conversation between the two people. But it wont be easy. Because fortifying a city has many limitations. It might be faster to discover and teach people with such abilities through Jin Soo-hyuk. That was also the reason why Namgung did not oppose the creation of Nest, a so-called talent training center. The purpose of the nest itself is not bad. The leaders who tried to use people as tools were wrong. If they are able to use the nest on their own, it will be an opportunity to strengthen their power even more. The first step toward an all-out war against true monsters, rather than simply fighting monsters to survive. madam! I lost again!! I will not! I will not!! mister!! Did you just order your daughter to play games instead of studying? Its funny because you cant do it. Even though its like this, Im the one who plays at the whole school, right? While Namgung was talking, he raised his head when he heard a noisy voice coming from next to him. calm down. Its your first time, but youre doing pretty well. Gyeongin, who followed Michael, who was grinning, smiled awkwardly and comforted him. Brother, please watch Flame players video. They all come out there. Flame? huh. Hes a very famous player, dont you know? I dont know. Its my first time playing that game. But its really fun. Do you do this every day? no. Not every day After school, I have to do after-school activities and go to cram school. I dont have much time to play games. school? academy? This place is full of things I havent tried before. Michael chuckled at Somins words and scratched his head. Didnt you go to school? huh. Somin looked rather confused by his answer. A 20-year-old guy comes to me complaining that he lost a game to a child. When are you going home? I dont have a home. The first door was smashed when it opened. All the people I lived with died. Hmm Myung-Hoon cleared his throat as if he was embarrassed in response to Michael. Its common in slums. Drug trafficking Theres no need to call them family. We just stayed together because we couldnt die. As a revealer, theres no way you didnt know about the carnival and you could have saved it. I asked. To the five people I was staying with. But he said he would rather kill them than save them all. So I just did what he wanted. Brother, we will go first. Myung-hoon lightly pushed So-min and Gyeong-in on the shoulders and tried to leave the room. Of course, they werent the only ones killed. They treated us like animals, so of course they had no intention of letting us live, so we sent them away together. and? The cartel that was controlling the area was completely destroyed. Although he hid it, I could feel the extreme anger in his voice. So I have no place to return to. actually. Michaels words instantly calmed the atmosphere in the room. There is a room left, so use it. Instead, clean up thoroughly. Namgung spoke to him in a calm voice. dont worry. I am amazing at cleaning. They buried all the cartel members without even leaving behind their bodies. The answer seems a bit grumpy. Perhaps it was because Namgoongs reaction to the terrible life he had lived was so calm. Good. But Michael wouldnt know. The time that Namgoong survived was more terrible than the life he lived. lets go. I have some cleaning to do. Namgung lightly rubbed the back of Michaels head and said. * * * Where are you going? I should also watch the video of the person doing the flame or something. Nothing like that, I would rather find him and tell him directly. Wow are you okay? Michael, who was led by Namgungs hand into the car, his eyes sparkling as if he had made a great discovery. You are the same. yes? no. nothing. Michael tilted his head at Namgungs strange reaction. He has the most dirty life, but at the same time, he is the purest. That may be why the owner of the Six Chambers Bridge chose him. It was said that the owner of the six-way bridge is a figure who provides direction in front of all paths of life. The power of a leaper is to connect the many branches of life. To avoid being swept away by the waves, you had to have a firm direction. This guys life is simple and clear. Just to survive. His life of struggling for it was, in fact, not much different from his perspective now or in the past. Brother has arrived. Kang Ho-jun, who was in the drivers seat, said to him. Park Hyo-ju was also riding next to him. You two, wait here and let me know if anything happens. All right. yes. Namgung opened the car door. The place they arrived was in front of a shabby meat restaurant in the Samgak area. Cheeeeeek!! I could hear the sound of meat being grilled on a grill made from an old drum inside the half-destroyed store. Hmm! Its delicious. Haha lady. I know something. of course. These are skins that I carved out myself. Erica raises her thumb and shows a satisfied expression, and Jang Gil-su accepts her words. The sight of the Princess of Biwol sitting in a store like this and eating meat was quite strange. And Roxanne sitting next to her, Alec and Eira with their arms crossed and not touching anything. Who would have imagined that this kind of combination could be found in a meat restaurant? Thank you for your hard work. When Namgung arrived, Jang Gil-su put down the tongs he was holding and nodded. Then lets go. Lady, there is a lot of meat, so eat as much as you can. Dont just stare at me, either. Since ancient times, fighting is done only when the stomach is strong. Soon Jang Gil-soo left and Namgoong sat down. Michael, who was next to him, followed him with a puzzled expression. There is a person of great talent in Korea. Its an arrangement wed like to bring to Biwol. Im glad you like it. Erica, the only one who was friendly to Namgung, smiled at him. Finally, all eight Revelators have gathered. Leaving her greeting behind, Namgung glanced at the two people standing behind him instead of sitting down and said. Den Howl is wearing a robe, and on the other side, Jin Wei is wearing a suit and sitting with his legs crossed. Now we can seriously discuss the future of humanity. The future of humanity? Having that kind of discussion in a smelly restaurant like this? Crazy guy. thats right. It is a bit difficult to forcefully push for a meeting like this, even though formal procedures have not been followed. Alec and Eira spoke while being wary of Namgung. Um, am I okay? The meat is delicious too. Wow! Is this really delicious? Yes? And the two frowned at the sight of Michael stuffing meat into his mouth as if he was laughing at them. Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk seeing the expression on the big stars face makes me hungry. Jinwei, who had been watching quietly, saw Alecs distorted expression and sat down and picked up his chopsticks. Would you like to try that too? I also recognize Jang Gil-sus skill. Contrary to his neat appearance, Jin Wei, who had been munching on meat, took out a small bottle from his pocket and placed it on the table. Haohsu (lower five waters). I requested this before. It looks like its completed. Thanks to. Namgoong received the potion. what? Is it related not only to that human, Biyue, but also to the Triad? Alec bit his lip slightly. Biwol was the strongest assassin group in existence, and the Triad was also one of the strongest forces in the dark world. Compared to that, I At most, only Aira Michel, who runs a relief organization, could be considered an ally. There was already a large difference in superiority not only in terms of the Revelators abilities but also in terms of the power of the forces. All we can hope for is Den Howl The only Revelator to return from the Red Zone. However, because of his greed for compensation, there is no way he would not know that Alec and Eira remained in the red zone, so it would be difficult for Den Howl to be fond of them. Rather, I was just grateful that they showed a neutral attitude. On the other hand, he brought one more Revelator No matter what he compared, he was at a disadvantage. World Union. He said something interesting. I dont think its bad. Lets do it. The creation of Nest was an agreement to protect humanity, and not with your permission? I guess so. But you also know that you cant make it without my permission. . Cheeeeeeeek. Namgung gently pressed the meat onto the grill. As sent in an official document, the world union begins in Korea. Afterwards, we will gradually increase our base. Do not be ridiculous!! Kwaang-!!! Alec shouted, slamming the board down. sit down. Namgoong!! Do you think it will work out the way you want? There are already over hundreds of talented people in the Universe Clan. You can fight us alone!! At that moment, something hot touched Alecs neck. mister. Is this what youre asking me to clean? !!! Michael suddenly appeared from behind and was gently pressing Alecs collarbone with the chopsticks he had been using to pick up the meat. Is that the leapers ability? It seems like it pierces space, not the body. When on earth The minds of the Revelators spun rapidly as if they were trying to gauge Michaels abilities. calm down. I made that suggestion for you. Ugh?! Namgoong picked up the meat and shoved it into Alecs mouth. Munch C Munch C It was hot enough to burn the roof of his mouth, but Alec swallowed the meat that Namgung had shoved in him as if to protect his pride. A suggestion for us? I guess youre trying to do whatever you want with us. Its the opposite. Im trying to be the bait myself. bait? The fourth gate of hell. The monster that comes out from there targets only one person. That also means that Korea will soon become a battlefield. Munch C Munch C Namgung chewed the meat without turning his gaze towards Alec. To make that much of a sacrifice, shouldnt we be given at least a base for the alliance? Hmph, you sound like you know everything. know. You all know that we are here. Its a mission given to you by your superiors. !!! !!! Some people were shocked by his words, and some looked like they knew. This is it. Youre giving me one punch until the end. Are you the regressor, not Erica? I was properly used. Now, it would have been nice if you could have told me at least a little bit. Even as Jinwei said that, he looked more happy than upset. If you dont like it, you can refuse. As everyone knows, in the end, the Revelators are people who have to compete to kill and kill each other more than just survive. Namgung told them. Butwouldnt it be better to at least have a peaceful world and then live or die than to become food for damned monsters in hell? Namgoong picked up the raw meat on the plate and brought it in front of Alec. Whether you believe it or not is up to you. Crunch. Everyones eyes were focused on the meat being crushed in his hands. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The fourth monster. Namgungs voice pierced their ears. Even if I die and wake up, you cant catch me. Chapter 90 Episode 90 Ha Haha!! Did everyone hear it? No one here can stop the monster that will come out of the fourth door. Revelators are the most powerful people chosen by the Aspect! Alec growled at Namgung. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It is true that you have stopped many monsters so far, but the nonsense of saying that only you can hunt the next monster sounds like nothing but conceit? You may think so. what? However, despite his provocation, Namgoong had a calm expression. If you are confident, you can face the fourth monster. I wont stop you. Instead, eat a lot. The next time we meet, you will be a corpse. Take this away!! Alec nervously struck down the meat that Namgung held out in front of him. I only threw away the meat that was a waste of money. Namgung responded to the meat that fell on the floor with a displeased expression. I am indeed. Why are you flying? I didnt even ask anything. Just pick it up and eat it. However, at the sight of Michael picking it up and eating it as if he had been waiting, the tension that had been tense between the eight people collapsed in an instant. Where did you bring this beggar from? When Alec shouted at Michael, who was squatting on the floor, Michael grinned and poked his neck with a chopstick. I used to live a little hungry. I guess everyone called Bae Dae-ji? Leaving meat in front of you. Im a little short. Should I try skewering your hair? what? This bastard!! Kwaang-!!!! Alec stood up and nervously kicked the drum with the grill on it towards Michael. Kwakagaga River!! As the flying drum bounced on the floor and hit the wall, the remaining wall of the store collapsed. why? Are you really trying to stick with it? Crash-!!! Alec pulled out the Star Sea Sword. No, it was right before the draw. Its a good so . Stop both. ?!! The scabbard of the Star Sea Sword was frozen cold, and like the sword, Michaels legs were also surrounded by ice. Level 5 ice magic? Hes growing faster than I thought Maybe the strongest among them isnt Alec, but Den Howl. Everyone was surprised by the sudden strange phenomenon, but Namgung watched him as if he was used to it. I didnt come here to fight like a bunch of immature kids. I dont think theres any need to make a fuss. Den Howl Lets disarm the spell right now. You saw it too, right? That guy provoked me first. well. If you think about it that way, I also have something to hold you responsible for. Didnt we all agree when we decided to return from the red zone after hearing the news of the monster invasion? Wince C Alecs shoulders trembled. But you went hunting the Serpent instead of returning. That Dens face darkened at his words. That should have already been said at the press conference. It was already planned. Because it wasnt just about stopping the monster invasion. We have to hunt the boss in the red zone. At that moment, Alec quickly nodded at Namgungs glance. Ma Thats right! If I hadnt finished off the monsters in the red zone, we still wouldnt have been able to block the third door! Is this really planned? Looking at us now, it doesnt look like were holding hands together. After all, the Revelators have to compete and kill each other. But we can always join hands when interests arise. Its still a meeting for that purpose. . Den Howl looked at Namgung intently. Namgoong. I cant figure out whats on your mind. I dont even know why I identify myself as a regressor. why? If we had hidden it until the end, we could have made each other suspicious. However, Namgung chuckled and shook his head at Dens words. Are we really going to suspect each other about who is a regressor? Are you leaving me alone because God doesnt know and not trying to kill me because you dont know? . There just isnt any solid evidence so far. It was me no matter who saw it, and I have no intention of hiding it any longer. Why? Only when we reveal the facts will we be able to tell the truth. Hmph, I went crazy because I wanted to die. Alec Traman said, twitching his lips sarcastically at his words. Just as the Aspect ordered you to kill the Returner, one day we will end up fighting each other. Namgung glanced at him then turned his gaze back to Den. I dont know what kind of reward the Aspect has offered to you, but the fight between the Revelators is only possible if you are alive. Namgung said. What good is that if the world is ruined? I dont know what kind of monster coming out of the fourth door is that people like you brought us together. It was definitely different from before, when he was like a maverick general. Everyones eyes turned to Namgung at Dens question. Demon tribe. But unlike other nervous people, he spoke surprisingly calmly. Are you confident? Namgung smiled coldly. Because it was a question I could never ask if I knew his past life. A demon hunter who went back in time by cutting off the heads of 666666 great demons. of course. That was Namgung. * * * ? Summoner Night begins. ? All participants are requested to obtain a summon that suits them in the red zone. ? Summoned beasts are your companions who will accompany you through the difficult carnival. ? Please make a wise choice. ? Caution: If you fail the contract, sometimes your summons may attack you. Oh is this just the beginning? If the meeting of the revelers at a shabby store in the Samgak area had become known to the public, it would have been a huge issue. Hmm. However, on the night of the summons, which began before even observing the movements of the Revelators, the world began to stir in a different way. The red zone will be crowded for a while. Namgung nodded as if waiting for a notification to ring in his head. Myung-Hoon. You take your kids to the red zone. I asked Roxanne in advance, so please follow her advice. All right. Roxanne decided to help the rest of the people contract summoned animals in return for teaching them how to evolve monsters during Namgungs contract with the dragon. Isnt Somin going? huh. The day before the night of summons began, I received a call from Somin from the fairy world. Fairy world? When Myung-Hoon turned his gaze, So-Min, who was behind him, made a V with her fingers and said. yes. It is said that contractees from the fairy tribe make contracts with fairies instead of summons. oh? fairy? Thats great. He is indeed a contractor from the fairy tribe. Im looking forward to it. Right? Hehe. Myung-Hoon nodded at So-Mins words. A summoned person cannot sign a contract simply because he or she likes it. The process of building bonds is important. Try to approach with an open mind. Then you will definitely find the right partner for you. Ill keep that in mind. Myung-Hoon responded to Namgungs advice and quickly began to move. Bye. yes!! As Myung-Hoon and the rest of the people took the portal to the red zone, the once crowded fortress became quiet. Its been a while since I was alone with my dad. right. I know. Its been quite noisy lately, hasnt it? Namgung lightly stroked his daughters head. Good job. It was a short word, but Somin could clearly see that it contained all of her fathers intentions. no. Im glad my dad is safe. She snuggled into Namgoongs arms and hugged his waist tightly. no. Im sorry, Dad, for making you carry such a heavy burden. Dont say that. Mom will be sad. Mom asked me to tell you this. Dont be sorry about what happened then, but rely on us a little bit. what? I know what Dad is worried about. Is it because of door number 4 that will open this time? What is that Mom said? I saw my fathers memories when he became a spirit through his necromantic magic. !! Namgung couldnt help but be genuinely surprised by his daughters words. You he asked in a trembling voice. Can you hear Moms voice? * * * SsaaaaaghC!!! The moment I felt the pleasant, fragrant scent of grass, a forest with a clear sky appeared before my eyes, not a desolate city. -I was waiting. Contractor of the World Tree. The fairies along with the Fairy Queen knelt down in front of Somin and welcomed her. -Summoned Night has begun. We have prepared an unborn fairy for our contractor. Just C she snapped her fingers, and great nobles, including Nelya, appeared carrying a large palanquin. There were three large flower buds inside the pot, but none of them had bloomed yet and the buds were closed. What kind of fairies are they? -I dont know either. Fairies continue to change countless times from moment to moment until they hatch from a flower bud. Hmm So should we just leave it to chance? -If you are a contractor for the World Tree, luck will come down to intuition. Trust your intuition. Somin looked at the flower buds in front of her and nodded with a nervous expression. -There is plenty of time. Please do not rush and communicate slowly. Yes, got it. -Nelya. Take the flower buds to the eastern garden. -yes. I will take you this way. Nelya, who received the queens orders, bowed politely and guided Somin. -And whats going on with you? You probably didnt come to sign a contract with a fairy From what I heard, I understand that you signed a contract with a new species of serpent Yes. I came here for something separate from the night of the summoned beast. -Its hard to guess what happened now. Because you blocked the third door, ignoring the advice I gave you about the red zone. The queen smiled and said to Namgung with an expression of uncertainty. no. It was helpful. There are 8 Revelators, but there are 3 bases. Because those words ultimately meant a warning about the struggle for a base. -You already knew that. Because it was an opportunity that changed my expectations into confidence. -thank you. The queen bowed her head in response. But She sensed that Namgung would now tell her the real reason for coming here. Thanks to the end of the red zone, the fight between humans has stopped for a while, but it seems like there is a fight that hasnt started yet. -A fight that didnt start? Why dont we start slowly? The Yasha needs the heart of a giant, and the Fairy needs to find the lake that was stolen from the Naga. -!!! The queens expression hardened at his words. Octagonal War. A war in which the proxy clans will fight for power. -To think of starting a war already when the contract has just been decided Arent you tired? She shook her head as if she had nothing to say and spoke to Namgung. Muhwi of the Yasha clan is sick. To heal him, we need the heart of a titan, the leader of the giants. -Muhwi is sick? It seems like monsters that seem like they could easily live for a thousand years are still alive. Then I know why you came to me. okay. To hunt giants, you need the power of a fairy. Instead, if you help me, the giants and yakshas will help the fairies in the war against the Naga clan. -Are you already guaranteeing victory? If the fairies help me. -How can we help you? I need fairy poison. -Im sorry, but I decline. It sounded like a pretty good offer, but for some reason the queen immediately turned it down. Why? -Fairy poison is the highest level of fairy magic. Even through the power of the World Tree, the chances of success are low. To increase the odds, we need to concentrate the magic power of the fairies The queen sighed. -In order to do that, you will need the power of the fairy army that protects the lake. However, if that happens, the Naga clan will not leave that empty spot alone. You dont have to worry about that. -yes? Sssssssssssssssss!!! When Namgung raised his palm, a small sphere appeared in his arms. Sigh!! Like a water balloon bursting, the sphere poured out with water, and a small water dragon appeared inside it. [Chuckling!!] And the moment the water dragon raised its head and stuck out its tongue, the thing that was as big as the palm of your hand instantly became a gigantic serpent tens of meters long. -!!! [Crrrrrrrrr!!!] Because the Nagas will not be able to approach the fairy territory. Namgung lightly patted Yongahs waist and spoke confidently. Chapter 91 Episode 91 Namgoongs proposal. what do you think? Aira Michel asked Alec on the plane returning from Korea. In return for placing the alliances headquarters in Korea, I will become bait for the monster summoned from the fourth gate She nodded. Honestly, I dont think its a bad offer. Many countries suffered damage in the third monster invasion. It would be terrible to suffer damage again at a time when recovery is needed. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eira looked at the clouds flowing outside the window and spoke in a low voice. However, as Namgung said, if the fourth boss targets only one target, the battlefield will be limited to Korea. In the meantime, we can buy time to recover. What if Namgung really catches the monster like that? Thats right The worst-case scenario is that it doesnt matter whether the Union headquarters is established in Korea. Namgoong gets peoples attention. Thats the biggest problem. Alec clenched his fists . No one knows whether the fourth monster is truly powerful or not. But he returned What if we are being played by his lies? Because of his tricks, if even the monsters that can be captured are given up and given to him, the gap will no longer be narrowed. He said. You know. These are the rewards you can get after defeating the boss. It would be like giving it to Namgung in its entirety. So what do you plan to do? The World Union will proceed as scheduled. We have already reached an agreement with the heads of state of each country, including the UN. Would it be okay? Eira looked at Alec with a worried face. What if its not okay? yes? Creepy C At that moment, Aira felt like goosebumps were growing all over her body without her knowledge at the sight of Alecs eyes looking at her. Are you planning to step out now? Whatwhat are these eyes? She couldnt say anything due to the murderous gaze that didnt seem to belong to a human. From the moment we decided to stay in the red zone, we were in the same boat. What if this comes to light in a situation where the whole world is looking up to Namgoong as a hero? Is the image of a saint really safe? That You made the suggestion then, but from now on I will make the suggestion to you. Do you understand? With a swallowing sound, she instinctively nodded. So shut up and do as I tell you. * * * [Are we going to start an octagonal war?!!!] My ears are going to fall off. Gyuryu. [No, this is going to be quiet. They came after a long time and decided to start a war How long has it been since the third door was closed that they are fighting again?] Thats it. Namgung shook his head at Gyu-ryu, who was running wild inside a shabby store in the Euljiro underground shopping mall. [Are you addicted to fighting? No, we held a night for summoned beasts to get some rest, but why are you going to start a war on your own? Do you think the Aspects created this time because they were kind?] Gyu-ryu shouted at Namgung. [When the fourth door opens, its going to be really scary! No, you know if youre a regressor. What kind of guy will come out!] I know. Whoop C Namgung drank a can of drink. But you would know. What quests existed before I returned? [I know. I know. A chance to return that can be obtained by hunting 666666 demons.] Yes. There are 666666 animals. Thats the number of demons I caught and beheaded. [Its different! Its not something to compare to those common demons. The demon coming out of the fourth door is!! Whoop? Oooh!!] But before Gyu-ryu could finish speaking, his mouth was stuffed with a can. I wouldnt know if it were a person who was lying. Wouldnt it be against the rules if the proxy family revealed future events? [Whoop whoop!! Oop!!] Gyu-ryu nodded with a can in his mouth. [Tsk tsk! Are you confident?] If I fight him like this, I will lose 100%. [But what are you thinking, causing an octagonal war? You have to find a defense against the next monster!] Thats why Im doing it. [Yes?] If we keep going like this, we will lose, but that doesnt mean we dont have confidence. Its to hunt the fourth monster. I need the power of the titans. [Hmm] Gyu-ryu thought while resting his chin. [The Octagon War is an event to determine the king of the proxy clans. That means it is a war of proxy clans.] Just as the eight statuses are intertwined, the eight proxy clans also have grudges and compatibility with each other. The Giants have problems with the Yasha clan but are weak to the Fairies, and the Fairies have problems with the Naga clan but are weak to the Gnome clan. The clans, who were intertwined like rock, paper, scissors, eventually had to join hands with a clan they were compatible with in order to capture the clan that was hostile to them. However, it was not easy to take the first action in a situation where both parties were involved. Its literally a battle of wits. In such a situation, the person who tried to start the fire without any hesitation was Namgung. I guess so. [But humans will start that war first? Honestly, even if a war would break out someday, it wouldnt be a problem.] Why? [There is no justification. For humans to intervene in the war of agents is rather like turning the remaining agents into enemies.] Gyu-ryu said. [If you try to ignite a spark, you may only end up with a spark.] All you have to do is create a cause. [well. Its a shame if its not an acceptable justification, but yakshas have many enemies. If Namgung moves, it means that the yakshas must also follow. It could become dangerous.] Namgung chuckled at his words. Are you worried about me? [What Its just that Im a contractor.] Gyu-ryu stepped back slightly as if embarrassed and just shook his head vigorously. Take this. Namgoong took something out of his arms. [This is] The few leaves of the World Tree left. I received it in exchange for the fairy tribes alliance. Take it to Muhwi and tell him to brew it and drink it every five hours for three days. Gyu-ryu tilted his head, twirling the small leaf that Namgung gave him. [This is really hard to get But why are you giving this to your father? That monster-like Yaksha doesnt even hurt.] You dont know that. Well, youll find out soon anyway, but for now, dont ask anything, just hand it over. [Hmm I understand.] He looked at Namgung as he put the leaf in his arms. [Now, what is the reason you have in mind? I guess its my job to make plans based on that.] Youre quick to notice. Namgung nodded as if he liked it. After the proxy auction, the proxy clans revealed their respective contractors. [Thats right.] Thanks to their activities, some cities suffered quite a bit of damage. Jincheon of Hong Kong, Yang Wei of Singapore, Sajid of Istanbul. The eight contractors played an active role in the monster invasion and became famous along with Namgung. But not everyone participated in the battle. The giants contractor didnt show up. Why? [Well thats because contractors dont necessarily have to fight monsters, so they may not appear.] Like the Aspects, they didnt directly select the Revelators, but they survived through an auction. Those people ran away from the monster invasion? [Uhm.] I guess I should turn on the fire in my eyes and hunt monsters, not out of heroism but out of greed to become stronger. Namgung spoke to him. Was there anything strange while the auction was going on? [Thats a strange point] Gyu-ryu rubbed his chin and searched for memories. [I dont know if I should call this strange, but] What is it? [After the candidates were selected and before the proxy auction began, the giants chose their own contractor first on the condition of giving up the other candidates.] Is that possible? [It is possible if the candidates want it and a mutual decision is made. Namgoong said the same thing.] Namgoong nodded. [Well, theres no reason to refuse anything since youre a contractor for the giants.] Where is the contractor from? [Its called Venezuela. I wonder if they chose South America because the giants are under jurisdiction But can we say this is strange?] The more chaotic the city is, the less surprising it is that people are dying. [Yes?] He looked at Gyu-ryu. Just as there is no law that says a contractor must fight a monster, there is no law that says the agents clan must help the contractor. [What does that mean?] The carnival is not the reason why the proxy clan selects contractors. It is to make them stronger, strengthen the clans power, and win the Octagon War. [There is a reason for that, but the proxy clan does not just use contractors.] I know. At least you dont. Thats why I chose you. [Auctions are the only privilege of the proxy clan but instead, we are being auctioned. So] Gyu-ryu shook his head as if embarrassed by Namgungs words. [But why are you suddenly saying that?] Think about it. If the contractors goal is to win the Octagon War, that doesnt necessarily mean the contractor has to become stronger. [.] Because the clan itself, not the contract holder, needs to become stronger. [This, this it smells somehow. And it smells really bad.] Gyu-ryu wandered around Namgung with his nostrils flaring. Giants eat human flesh. Just-!! [Now I understand.] Gyu-ryu snapped his fingers. Try to make a good board. * * * Rakanheim. The Titans sanctuary beneath the great canyon. Unlike the bright fairy world or the majestic Yasha world, this place filled with giant rocks and sandy winds at the bottom of the canyon did not seem to be a place where people could live. Boom Boom Namgung looked up at the canyon lined with huge, strange rocks. A heavy sound coming from the winding rocky mountain. It felt as if something heavy had been struck, but it was the sound of giants footsteps. Compared to him, Namgung was climbing the mountain with very light steps . . It didnt take long before the scenery changed around the slope. Instead of the scattered rocks, his eyes caught the sight of corpses scattered here and there. There was no need to explain whose body it was. Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung passed the corpses and started walking further. The ground soaked in the blood of the corpses turned red. Boom Coo The sound of footsteps coming intermittently was getting closer and closer. This meant that Rakanheim, the territory of the giants, was not far away. It stinks. It wasnt the rotten smell that emanated from the corpses all around me. It was a delicious smell of grilling meat that did not match the acid of the corpse. Namgung looked at the giants sitting at the entrance to Rakanheim. They were eating something. A huge bonfire like a mountain was lit, and a skewer made of wooden poles was placed on top of it. The size of the skewers was as large as the guys, so the pieces of meat that were cut into pieces were almost as big as a person. Munch-munch-munch- No, it was a person. The guys were happily devouring human meat by shoving skewers into their mouths. Is it delicious? When Namgungs voice was heard, the giants turned their heads and looked at him. human? Was there still anything left? The giants, who were looking at him with puzzled expressions, stood up awkwardly and approached Namgung. This guy doesnt look very appetizing. Should I just crumple it up and play ball? Is this a good idea? LOL!! I couldnt even see the human world because Titan told me to stay quiet. Good good! The three one-eyed giants started clapping and liking each other. The moment I was laughing and chatting, I heard an eerie sound. The giant standing in front of Namgung looked at him with a puzzled expression and lowered his head. puck!! Degurrrrrr. Namgoong pushed with his foot and one of his big toes rolled down the slope. He belatedly realized that it was his. Ha, feet smell. You cant even eat it, you bastard. This profit!!! Deep!! Instead of responding to the giant who was about to shout, Namgung plunged his sword between his knee joints. Kaaaaaaah!!! Namgung, ignoring the giants screams, jumped up, stepping on the embedded sword like a stepping stone, climbed on top of the giants head, and punched its only eyeball. Wow!!! Thick liquid poured out of the guys eyes like a broken egg. Ahh!! Aaaaaaaaaah!!! The giant, unable to even scream due to the extreme pain, began to flail with his arms. Hey hey hey!! be careful!! The remaining two giants frowned and stepped back at the outstretched arms. Wow-!! Quaaaaang-!! But it seemed like it couldnt bear the pain and started destroying everything it touched. Are humans delicious? You guys are tasteless. Namgung grabbed the long hair like a reed forest from the top of the shaking guys head. The giants who were the winners of the Octagon War. Just before the Titans were elevated to status, they disappeared completely from the world. The day a man learned that their strength was due to human flesh. Chapter 92 Episode 92 KuungC!! With a dull roar, like a huge hammer being struck, the surrounding rocky mountains collapsed. What kind of arrogant bastard would dare to cause trouble in the land of giants? When Namgung raised his head, a huge shadow, as if he was facing a mountain with no end in sight, loomed over him. Youyeah. I know that face. He is the revealer of the seven serpents and the contractor of the Yaksha clan. The single eye on its massive, mountain-like body was gray as cold as ice. And there were hundreds of giants lined up behind him. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just looking at it is so daunting that it is difficult to breathe. Theres no way a human would come to Rakanheim alone, and theres no way the Phase would have been involved in this kind of commotion. Then its obvious who opened the door. If you dont want to get crushed, show yourself. [Ha haha Its been a while. Titan.] Gyu-ryu appeared behind Namgungs back, scratching his head with a embarrassed expression. Your yaksha and our giant are obviously different, so why did you do this? The Titan looked at the giants who had fallen at Namgungs feet. No matter how much he possesses the powers of both Revelator and Contractor at the same time, he is only a human I cant believe he defeated the three gatekeepers of Rakanheim. He looked at Namgung with interest. Its pretty good. I didnt think he was an ordinary guy, but I didnt know he would do something like this. I think so too. Because you broke the idea that the proxy clan helps humans. The status, the proxy clan they are all the same thing that destroyed our daily lives. [Its not us] Titan and Namgung looked at each other, leaving Gyu-ryus voice crawling like a mosquito. You giants contractor. Where is it? Dreams C At that moment, the Titans eyebrows twitched. Diego from Venezuela. This is the contractor you guys selected, right? The movements of other contractors were confirmed, but he could not be found. He is training to receive the power of the giants. I dont think theres any reason for us to tell you that. well. Was he really training until the moment the third door opened and his country was threatened? Do not try to see the world through human standards. The country you divided is nothing more than division. Some sacrifices are necessary to save more lives. aha? So, is this scene now evidence of that small sacrifice? Namgung pointed to the human corpses lined up on the rocky mountain. I heard it from Gyu-ryu. You preempted the contractor as soon as the proxy auction started? Isnt that the same for you and Yasha? yes. But its different. He spoke to the Titan with his arms crossed. I did some research before coming here and I found out some pretty interesting facts. When the third gate opened and the monsters invaded, the continent that suffered the least was not Asia, but South America, under your jurisdiction. Why is that? Unlike other clans that only show off, our clan did our best to fight for humans. no. However, Namgung smiled bitterly at Titans words. okay. You are the only one of the proxy clan that directly participated in the battle. so? Neither the Aspect nor the Agent Clan can directly intervene with humans. That is why the revealer exists and the contractor exists. [But the giants came forward and fought. Very hard.] Gyu-ryu added to Namgungs words. No one has suspected anything yet. Hmph, whats suspicious? Why did the agents family, rather than the contractor, come forward in person? We are for humans. No. At that moment, Namgung cut off Titans words. About how you could fight directly. What Namgung threw a piece of human bone that was rolling on the floor in front of him. The reason you were able to hunt monsters directly was possible because you were in the position of participants, not as a clan. I could feel the terrible death in his voice. Because it ate humans. Its just the human soul swallowed in your stomachs applied to the carnival. Sssssssssssssssssssshhhh!!!! At the same time, four soul soldiers appeared behind Namgungs back. And Im sure he repeated it a few more times before others noticed. To cram the surviving humans into your ships. kekekeke!!! You didnt go out of your way to protect humans. Humans were just there to protect their prey from monsters. The Titan roared and raised its huge fist above its head. Coogggggggg!! Then a thick hammer appeared in his hand. so? Kwaang!!!! At that moment, it flew towards Namgung as if a titan was jumping out at a speed so enormous that it was impossible to imagine its size. It looks like you figured it out, but what are you going to do? Are you planning on starting a war? The soul soldiers along with As stopped the titans. Wow-!! Kaga River!! Kaga RiverC!!! Soldiers weapons flew at him from all directions, but unlike the gatekeepers, the thick skin of the giant, who was said to be the strongest of the proxy clan, was not even scratched. [Ha Haha.] And Gyu-ryu blocked his path. [youre right.] ? At Gyu-ryus sudden words, the titan frowned and stopped swinging the hammer. what? [Lets go to war.] Whoops!!!! The fist he struck with all his might hit the Titans eye. [Lets go to war, you bastard!!] Are you kidding me? Gyuri. Is it just you who talk about the Octagon War? However, the giant just blinked as if nothing had happened despite his full-strength attack. Do you want to die? [Ha ha ha Thats.] Gyu-ryu, avoiding the single-eyed gaze that was looking at him, turned his head shakily and looked at Namgung. [Can I do it like this? Im really dead now.] Sigh-!!!! As the titan clenched his grip, a fierce sound erupted in front of his face. [Gasp!!] And it was Namgung who pulled Gyu-ryus neck right before his limbs exploded in his hands. If I want to become the king of Gyu-ryu Lee, I need to develop my guts. Dont be this scared. [Wow I almost died.] Damage. Namgung lightly tapped Gyu-ryus head and said. Kwaaaa!! The Titans hammer completely blew away the place where the two people were. [Hmm!!!] Gyu-ryu dodged the titans attack by jumping forward in an awkward posture. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 Namgungs sword was accurately inserted into the handle with the Titans hammer. Uzuzu that is!! The moment the blade, imbued with the power of ecstasy, touched the handle of the hammer, it shattered into pieces. How? The Titan, who had stepped back slightly from the broken hammer, grabbed the head of the hammer as it fell to the floor. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 2 (Book 2) Like hitting a rock. The Titan swung the head of the hammer towards Namgung with all his might. However, at that moment, Namgungs sword was once again bent in a strange direction and stabbed the Titans wrist. Pow-!!! Then, the Titans skin, which had not even had a scratch from Gyu-ryus attack, exploded. Wow!!! However, despite the fierce attack that blew off his hand, the titan did not stop and lifted Namgungs chest with his opposite fist. Keuheuk!!! When Namgoong, who had flown several meters, fell to the ground, red blood flowed from his mouth. The power of Muhwi? no. Even if its his technique, it wont work on me. The texture is different. The titan frowned as he looked at his arm, which had a hole as if it had been drilled. Could it be that you have found the vision of the missing yaksha? Its not that it disappeared, its just that we couldnt find it, so theres no need to be that surprised. Namgung, who had been pinned to the floor, staggered to his feet. There was a reason why I was confident. But yaksha art is not for humans. How much can you actually use with that body? You will know it when you try it. Ha haha Ghost blood? Seeing that you even brought the treasures of the Yasha clan, you have made a very firm decision. The titan looked at Namgung and said. Everyone, dont come forward. At his words, the giants retreated and surrounded them in a circle like a stadium. There was no fear of defeat on their faces. I will see for myself what kind of magic the Yaksha has that I have not even been able to obtain. After I taste your technique Boom! bang! bang!!! As if to heighten the mood, the giants stamped their feet in unison. The ground trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred. The next step will be to twist Muhwis neck and chew him up!! As if exploding, the titans fist poured towards Namgung. Lets go!! Namgung narrowly avoided the Titans attack and slashed his wrist with his sword. Whoop!! Although Namgungs sword occasionally bounced off the hard and tough skin, his sword was gradually inflicting damage on the titan. Were you really confident? Still, its strange? How can Namgoong defeat the Titans? No matter how much demon skin was used, it made no sense in every sense for a human who had only conquered the third gate to be confronted by the leader of the giants. Theres something Even though he did something, Gyu-ryu was actually skeptical. Kagang!! Kagagaga RiverC!!! A competition that continues. The Titans attack pierced the air, but Namgung dodged his fist by a length of paper and repeatedly thrust his sword. why!!! As time passed, the Titans face became distorted. Why isnt it right!! His attacks were fierce. Not only did each blow have tremendous power, but it was definitely faster, more accurate, and sharper than Namgungs. However, The giants have incredible strength, but your abilities are just that. I dont use any strange powers like magic or magic, its just pure power. Kwagagaga River!!! In comparison, Namgoongs actions were monotonous, but he was perfectly avoiding attacks with minimal movement. As if he was predicting it in advance. Its just a punch. slow. Because in your past life, you ate hundreds of humans and were several times faster and stronger than you are now. Although he was a titan who was said to be the strongest among the proxy clan, in the eyes of Namgung, who knew him in his past life, he was just infinitely lacking. Deeply-!! Namgung dodged the Titans attacks and stabbed his sword once. In fact, there was no major damage. At most it was just a small scratch. From the Titans point of view, it might not even be possible for a mosquito to bite. However, as the shallow attacks piled up, it was enough to irritate the titans temperament. Phew-!! It was then. Namgungs sword, which had pierced the titans skin dozens and hundreds of times, penetrated a little deeper for the first time. Sigh- At that moment, Namgung let out the breath he had been holding. [No way] Gyu-ryu could understand why his sword stuck a little more. The sword was once again inserted into the area that had already been wounded. And when I realized what that meant, I gasped and felt a chill. You bastard The Titan gritted his teeth as he looked at Namgungs sword stuck in his side. I could do it a couple more times. For the first time, Namgung pulled out the sword that was stuck about a third of the way and spoke softly to him. Ill thrust you as many times as I can until it goes all the way in. Wince C At that moment, the titan felt the first tingling pain from the hundreds of scratches all over his body. It was a sign to stab the sword. Chapter 93 Episode 93 This is ridiculous How dare you hurt me with a weapon that is only rare? The titan frowned as if he didnt understand as he looked at Namgungs sword digging into his wound. No way Blah blah blah. But at that moment, I noticed that the area around the wound Namgung had inflicted was stained black. Fairy poison? Phew-!! Suddenly!!! As Namgung pushed the sword in with all his might, it dug deeper. Guard!! A strange sound was heard, as if a sword blade was scraping bone. Kaaaaaaaaah!!!! The titan screamed in pain and threw out its arms with all its might to throw Namgung off. When Namgung, who stepped back, drew his sword in the air, blood mixed with the red flesh of the titan fell to the ground. Damn it I never thought that mosquito-like fairies would dare to lend their strength to the humans who attacked the giants The news is late because they are stuck in their territory chewing on human flesh. I guess you didnt know that my daughter was a contractor for the fairy tribe? I will kill you, go to the fairy tribe, and tear off the wings of all the fly-like creatures!! The titans eyes turned red. It has begun. Then his skin began to turn as gray as stone. Not only did the color change, but the surrounding skin also became harder. Ore-ization. That was the reason why the giants without magic or magic power were able to overcome other proxy clans and rise to the top. [Krrrrrrr!!] The Titan, who had turned into a giant rock golem, could hear his voice doubled. [Be careful!!!!] Gyu-ryu shouted as he saw that. All attacks are nullified for 30 seconds and attack power is doubled. In the meantime, you must avoid his attacks at all costs. Truly invincible. It was the most dangerous moment, but on the other hand, it was also the moment Namgoong had been waiting for the most. One, two, three Namgung began to memorize numbers in his mind as if he was measuring time. [Kaaaa!!!] But as if reading his thoughts, the Titan rushed at him with a huge, crazy roar. Da da da da!! Surprisingly, Namgung did not run away but jumped into the Titan running towards him. [What?!!] When Gyu-ryu shouted in horror at the sight, Namgungs appearance disappeared along with an afterimage. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Buuuuuung!! The Titans fist lost its aim and split the air. Cough!! Namgung, who had disappeared, staggered and appeared, breathing heavily. 10 seconds. He avoided the titans attack thanks to the stealth created by the [Serpents Broken Scale Piece], but the wind pressure from the strike alone was a huge shock to him. [Ill tear your limbs apart and eat you!!] At the sound of a thunderous voice, Namgung tried to stand up, but his vision was blurred, probably due to the heavy damage from the wind pressure a moment ago. In front Quang-!! pop! pop!! Puff!!! And just before the Titans fist hit Namgung, Aswa spirit soldiers blocked him. [Cheeky!!!] However, the Titan instantly crushed the soul soldiers and grabbed As by the collar, pinning him to the ground. bang!!!! 15 seconds. Seuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! The time the soul soldiers earned by sacrificing their bodies to block the titans attack was 5 seconds. Namgoong measured the time while enduring the excruciating pain. [Stop!!!!] With Gyu-ryus shout, the titans fist rushed at him once again. At that moment, Namgung, who was standing on one knee, dodged the Titans fist and entered his area as if he had been waiting. [!!!] Gyu-ryu, who thought he couldnt see Namgungs eyes, widened his eyes when he saw him accurately dodging the titans attack. pop! pop!! Puff!!! Water droplets exploded around the fist that tore through the air. [Its a water fish!] The shaky vision was replaced with the [Ichthyosaur Jewel]. 20 seconds. Namgung, who had dug into the Titans armpit, stabbed his sword with all his might as his vision slowly returned. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 Kwaang!!! As the embedded sword was rotated, an explosion occurred inside the rocks surrounding the titan. Damn! Jump!! With the explosion, the rocks split from the inside and were lifted upwards. Chin C Tzuzuzu!!! Namgung pulled the rock shell with both hands as hard as he could, as if peeling off a scab from a wound. [Kaaaa!!] As a result of forcefully pulling it apart, the flesh was torn off along with the rock shell. The titan screamed for the first time as if in pain. 25 seconds. [dare! You bastard!!] The titan, filled with rage, bent his body downward, threw it upward, and grabbed Namgungs neck. [Ill explode your limbs!!!] AaaaaaghC!!! The Titan exerted as much strength as he could into the grip that was holding Namgung. But [?!!] Surprisingly, isnt this fragile human being who seems ready to explode with just the slightest effort of finger holding on unharmed in his grasp? [Huh, how?] Huh- The small bottle that Namgung was holding came into the Titans eyes. With Chang!! The moment he saw the few drops of liquid remaining in the bottle falling to the floor and rolling away, his eyes shook. [Haosu (lower water)?] Jinweis alchemy potion that makes you invincible and can block all attacks the moment you take it, although it only lasts for 5 seconds. 30 seconds. Namgung spoke in a low voice to the titan. Damn! Damn it!!! Kwaang!! At that moment, the rocks surrounding the Titans body began to break down mercilessly. Keuuk?! The titans natural voice returned after the mineralization was over, and a look of confusion was evident. With a dizzying pain, he released his hand and pushed Namgoong away. I heard that right after the mineralization is over, the skin of the giants becomes extremely weak the moment it comes into contact with air It goes in like tofu, right? Theres no need to force it. You bastard!!! The titan glared at him as he nervously pulled out Namgoongs sword that was deeply embedded in his palm. so? Are you just going to cut off my head with a sword that looks like a mosquito needle?! Kwasik!!!! When the titan nervously grabbed Namgungs sword, his sword shattered in an instant. I was planning on using that for a long time. However, Namgung looked calm even though his sword, his only weapon, was broken. From what I remember, the giants weapons didnt seem to be of much use. He looked at the titan. I must receive payment from the Yaksha clan. got it? Phew-!! It was then. Gyu-ryu. At that moment, there was a sharp nail sticking out from behind the titan and piercing his collarbone. [Kick Of course. Is there any possibility?] Hundreds of millions? He turned his head with shaking eyes. [Hey big guy. I said it clearly. Lets go to war. But if you leave me alone and turn a blind eye to humans, will it be of use to you? You heard me with your ears, right?] Ouch!! Gyu Ryu grabbed the titans flesh and pulled his arm back with all his might. This damn bat-like bastard. PushushooshootC!!! When the titan raised his arm to remove Gyu-ryu, blood spurted out like a fountain from the back of his neck. Cough But before his hand could touch Gyu-ryu, his knee hit the floor first. Cooung C My trembling hand eventually went limp. [Hehehe!!] Gyu-ryu got on top of the giants head and started laughing as if he was dancing. [Hello!! Everyone, look!!! The giants head has now fallen to Gyu-ryu of the Yasha clan!!] Wow King!! no!!! The giants around them began to tremble at Gyu-ryus shout. [The first agent to be eliminated from the Octagon War is Titan. According to the rules of war, the giants must sacrifice their leaders heart!!!] Shut up!!! You cowardly attack me from behind!! I will kill you to protect the honor of the Titans! The giants stood up all at once and shouted as if they were roaring at Gyu-ryu. [Why are these bastards making such a fuss so late? Who wants to fight together? They were just sitting back and watching.] Gyu-ryu sneered at the charging giants as if they were dumbfounded. It looks completely different from just a moment ago. Sssssssssssssssss!!! The moment he sensed a sweet scent that did not fit in Rakanheim, surrounded by desolate rocks, the corners of Gyu-ryus mouth quirked up. C Memel, the queen of the fairy tribe, serves as a witness and announces that the head of Titan, the head of the giant tribe, fell into the hands of Gyuryu, the second-ranking member of the Yasha clan. As if paint had been dropped into water, green leaves suddenly began to grow on the dry land. You guys Damn it!! Numerous fairies appeared among the flower buds blooming over the spreading grass. The giants gritted their teeth as they looked at them. -The Giants who lost their king will be deprived of all qualifications for the Octagon War from now on and will only be responsible for all duties at the carnival as a substitute clan. also. The queens voice as she spoke the last words rang throughout Rakanheim. -From now on, the giants will be defeated and have to follow the orders of the Yaksha clan who killed the king. Nonsense!! How can we do that. [Kneel.] Boom-!! thud-!! Kuuuung-!! To the surprise of the giants who protested, all of them immediately put their heads down on the floor at one word from Gyu-ryu. [Giggle Even like this? The fact that the winners power is applied means that the rules have recognized me.] Gyu-ryu stepped on the head of the giant who bowed before him and spoke. It doesnt make sense The giants fell to the Yasha clan The giants trembled as if they were wronged as they were pinned to the ground. -You finally did it. then. You can only start anything if you commit. Namgung spoke to the queen. Octagon War and Carnival. Deeply-!! Oh my!! Namgung grabbed the broken sword and cut the Titans chest open. His huge heart was still pulsating inside his chest, as if it were still alive. Ugh. When Namgung took his hand, the titans heart shrunk in an instant and rested on his palm. Take good care of it and take it to Mu-hwi. [yes? Are you not going to eat it? If you eat the heart of a giant.] Gyu-ryu asked back with a puzzled expression as he accepted the heart of the titan that Namgung gave him. I was going to give it to Muhwi from the beginning. Tell them that I will get money for my heart instead. [Huh Now that you say that, Im already scared of how much youll take from me?] I wont ask for Muhwis heart, so dont worry. Gyu Ryu chuckled at Namgungs words. [What do you plan to do now?] First, I have to stop by Rakanheims warehouse. There will probably be tools there to deal with the monsters of the fourth gate of hell. [Aha, I understand. Then, I will take my heart to my father.] Gyu-ryu nodded. We need to open the warehouse first. Where are you going? When Namgung spoke to him who was trying to create a portal, Gyu-ryu looked at him with a puzzled expression. Cant you get used to it? From now on, you are the king of the giants. [Aha!!] At his words, Gyu-ryus gums bloomed and he started giggling. Take care of yourself. Then there are many things that will fall on you in the future. [Its okay. Its okay. Would you like me to give you a kiss on the top of your foot?] Get away from me. Namgung said, pushing the head of Gyu-ryu, who was clutching his legs, with his foot. You said you would take something useful instead of the broken sword, right? Tell Muhwi in advance when you bring the heart. [Oh, thats not difficult. Dont worry. Ive finished this much work, so what cant I do?] Gyu-ryu nodded confidently, as if asking to be left to his own devices. I guess so. Namgung spoke to him in a low voice. Im going to tell you to open the door to the sword tomb. [yes?!!!] Chapter 94 Episode 94 [Are you a swordsman?! Now wait a minute. Brother!!] Gyu-ryu couldnt hide his embarrassment at Namgungs words and blurted out the words before closing his mouth. No matter how contracted they are, the substitute clan is like an older brother to humans. Then, I heard something from my superiors. [Oh no. Its not my brother In any case, you should never use a sword!! Do you know what kind of place it is?] Im just saying I dont know. [If Tongcheonru (ͨ) is a sanctuary where the treasures of the Yasha tribe are kept, then Geommyo (Ĺ) is a golden station! That is a place that even yakshas never go to.] Because I am human. [Oh, thats not what you meant.] Gyu Ryu shook his head, pinching his forehead in response to Namgungs answer. I know very well that it is Geumyeok and that it is one of the most dangerous places. [So?] But you also know that this is where the most powerful weapon is located. Namgung walked inside Rakanheim and looked at Gyu-ryu. Evil ghost sword. The highest level of epic-grade weapons. It was of a higher grade than Alecs Star Sea Sword, the weapon bestowed by his current status. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Wow crazy!! Do you know that much?] Gyu-ryu looked at his words as if he was dumbfounded. [I see. Ah, I see. I guess you went there before returning?] Namgung nodded instead of answering. [Have you ever used a demon sword?] No. I didnt even get it. [But it looks like you went there anyway. In that case, its a great thing that you didnt die and came back alive. When did you go there? 5 years since Carnival started? No, 10 years? At least that much is needed to determine whether or not it can withstand Geomyos evil energy.] Gyu-ryus face turned skeptical at his answer. [Well, what does it matter? I dont know how long ago he went to Geommyo, but it must have been a stronger time than now. What I dare to say is, dont trust your past self.] What does it mean? Gyu-ryu spoke with his arms crossed as if he were teaching. [It means that if you go there now, you will never come back alive.] That is kind. After all, you are a good guy. [Oh no?] But you talk too much. However, unlike Gyu-ryu, who was worried, Namgung showed a strange confidence in his words. Swordsmanship is definitely something I failed at in my past life. The reason I want to challenge myself is because now I can do things that I was not prepared for in my past life. [Can you prepare something?] Kugggggggg Namgung looked at Rakanheims warehouse that was slowly opening. For example, a giants Noble Phantasm that disappeared and could not be obtained at the time. He said as he looked at Rakanheims warehouse, which, unlike the Yasha clans Tongcheonru, which was like a library, was piled with countless shiny treasures that were difficult to open. Goosebumps C at that moment, an unknown joy enveloped his whole body. It was a time of reward. * * * [Wow Have I really become the king of the giants? Its crazy. its crazy. [Kick.] Gyu Ryu took the hand of the Rakanheim warehouse and opened the door, looking at his hand several times in disbelief. -It would be best not to get excited since you havent properly become the head of the company yet. [Ahem, anyway, arent we on the same line now? There is no one else who can take on the position of leader of the giants other than me.] -Well. The queen shrugged her shoulders and shook her head at Gyu-ryu, who was sassy. You can brag about Gyu-ryu to your dad later and then take a look inside the warehouse. There must be a secret place that only the leader can open. [Okay I understand. But Im telling you this in case you misunderstand because Im not the type of person who is obsessed with my father.] Yes. I understand, so dont brag to me and just go do it. [No, I mean] Gyu-ryu was about to say something, then sighed and lowered his head. Wooooow. As he stretched out his hand, the treasures piled up in the warehouse began to react one by one. [Okay, lets clean up the giants and live. This looks like just a pile of trash.] Gyu-ryu muttered, concentrating even more. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Then, the treasures piled up like a mountain collapsed, revealing a lump of rough rock that did not match the sparkling treasures inside. Oh, there is. Namgung was pleased to see the rock that seemed the most useless among the treasures. Numbering 3. Name: Ancient Seed Grade: Legendary (First) ? A giants treasure that builds the world of giants. ? Although it is called a seed, it resembles a huge rock. ? It is known that Golia, the first leader of the giants, was born here. ? Increases the bearers physical defense. ? When activated, the entire body is covered with ore that nullifies all attacks for 30 seconds. ? It has strong vitality. ? There appears to be some additional hidden power. [The giants treasure is a rock No. Should I say they are like giants?] Gyu-ryu said, hitting the seed. I want to take this. Can you make it a little smaller? [Its not a difficult task.] Gyu-ryu said confidently in response to Namgungs words. Wooooow!! When he spread out his palm and placed it on the seed, the huge rock instantly turned into a palm-sized pebble. [Its here.] -Its worth a look. There would never be a leader who would give his clans treasures to humans so carelessly. [Isnt it all mutual aid?] Gyu-ryu twitched his lips as if he was not bothered by the queens provocation. [Do you need anything else?] This is enough. All of the giants weapons are heavy, so there is nothing I can use right now. In fact, even having this is a burden. In fact, the size of the seed decreased, but its weight remained the same. At first glance, it looked like he was holding the seed normally, but upon closer inspection, you could see black smoke surrounding Namgungs arm holding the seed. It is held by mobilizing all the power of the spirits. -What should we do about the lake? The queen asked Namgung carefully. Now that the giants work was over, she hoped that Namgung would achieve his goal. The Fairy Queen of the world is servile to humans. This is truly a truly spectacular sight. Gyu-ryu seemed to have forgotten his own situation and smiled as he looked at the queen. Wait there. Its not too late to do that after dealing with the fourth door. -But. Let the giants be the watchmen of the lake instead of Gyu-ryu Yong-a. Even the Naga Queen will not forcefully try to take over the lake, even by fighting against the giants. [All right. I will sort out those who are useful and deal with them.] Good. Namgung seemed satisfied and walked out of the warehouse holding the seeds. Quang-!! It was then. Namgung, who was trying to leave the warehouse, hit an invisible wall and fell backwards. . There was silence along with the shocked faces of the yaksha and the fairy at the sight of Namgung stretched out on the floor. What. [Uh uh What? Sleep, sleep, sleep!! Just a moment.] Gyu-ryu looked at Namgung, who was sitting on the floor, rubbing his throbbing nose, and began to hurriedly search for something with a puzzled look on his face. [Oh, its here!! New Kings Rule. When a substitute clan becomes the head of another clan, the power of the head is reduced for at least 50 years] He held up the thick book of rules he had summoned and answered urgently in a trembling voice. [During the period of restrictions, the Noble Phantasms that can be taken out of the occupied clans warehouse are limited to Epic grade.] Speak quickly. Namgung said as he punched Gyu Ryus forehead. [ha ha ha. Im sorry.] Hmm somehow. I need this to catch him Is there any way to get it? Namgung spoke while fiddling with the ancient seed he was holding. -Its not that there is no way. At that moment, the queen, who had been listening to their conversation, came forward. -The reason for imposing a time limit on using the weapons and abilities of the occupied clan is to prevent the Octagon War from leaning too quickly to one side. Its a troublesome rule, but I can understand it. Like the seeds held by Namgung and the World Tree staff of the Fairies, each of the proxy clans had legendary-level Noble Phantasms. Not only that, but the rest of the treasures were also powerful things that could change the outcome of a war depending on how they were used. A rule established by the greats to prevent the Octagon War from being easily ended. The reason may be the reward that the winner of the war receives. The winner of the Octagon War can be promoted to status. In other words, they probably dont want to share their food bowls. For the Aspects, it would be better for the Octagon War to continue for a long time without a winner. It was truly an act more human than human. Then what is the way? C When two or more clans are occupied, it proves the clans strength and the restriction period is nullified as a reward. Hmm The queen said as if she had been waiting. -If you need seeds to capture the fourth door boss, you must capture one more representative clan. How do you feel? After all, capturing the Naga clan I dont think theres any need for that. -yes? Dont be silly. You probably know this too. Thats not the only way. Namgung grabbed the queens small chin with his fingers and brought it close to his face. -What are you talking about? The queens voice trembled. It was clear that nine times out of ten, she actually knew what Namgung was going to say. The lake definitely accepts it. Namgung looked at her. Hand over the fairies instead. * * * The coffee you ordered has arrived. Namgung, who returned from the world of giants, was now at a cafe in Seoul Station. Somin had not yet returned from the fairy world and the rest of the team was in the red zone, so he was alone and looking at his phone while waiting for someone. -Establishment of the World Alliance Nest!! -The location of the coalition headquarters is set in London, England -A large gathering of talented people, led by Alek Traman and under the support of the saint Aira Michel!! -British authorities announced that they would join forces with countries around the world and prioritize the safety of citizens!! Huh? Do you see this bastard? Namgoong burst into laughter as he watched the breaking news buzzing not only on the Internet but also in various media outlets. Nest was founded in England? Alec, I definitely warned you However, there was no feeling of being offended or absurd in his laughter as he read the article. You ended up doing something while I was away. Rather, Namgoong reacted as if he had expected it. Tap tap tap- The beeping sound stopped. Damn it. He called several times, but Namgung clicked his tongue when the ring tone stopped. Alec Traman. I dont care if you lose or not. I just dont want something terrible to happen because of your petty greed for fame. -Its currently 9:30. The arriving KTX train bound for Seoul is coming in I heard an announcement. Namgoong drank the coffee in his cup in one go, as if it wasnt even hot. Its here. Namgoong left the cafe and went down to the platform and shouted at one of the passengers getting off the train. older brother. okay. I had a hard time coming. The man who bowed to Namgung was none other than Kim Chang-hwan, the sniper who helped him in Pohang. What about the other kids? In the red zone. Its summoner night. Well get summoned animals and everyone will return. Now that I think about it, why didnt you go to the red zone? Because its easier to move alone. It would still be nice to have it. Because it is better to hide completely without needing protection than to be protected by summoned beasts. Thats your answer. Summoners Night continues anyway, so its okay to go there if you think its necessary. Namgung nodded at Changhwans answer. But whats going on? I was planning to come up only after organizing the unit, but you called me in a hurry. You know Im Jin Soo-hyuk, right? For a moment, Changhwans expression hardened. Jin Soo-hyuk? Are you really talking about that crazy dog who used to be an intelligence officer? In Namgungs memory, he simply remained as a person with the nickname Armament Gong, but for Changhwan, it was a bit different. I know. Do you know how much trouble that bastard was going through after 711 was disbanded? know. I heard that from Park Hyo-joo. I took responsibility for dismantling you and fell for you, right? Damn it. Why is it because of me that 711 was disbanded? Isnt it because of what happened that day? Isnt that right? I feel sorry for you. Namgung answered with a slightly bitter expression, as if he didnt want to remember the day Changhwan was talking about. This is all because my brother disappeared. I cant kill that bastard because I dont have an order from you. Is there something strange about this point? Anyway, thinking about it makes me angry. I heard you only kept in contact with Myung-Hoon hyung? Well, apart from our disbandment, I know very well that it was because of my sister-in-law that my brother went diving, but Changhwan said, rubbing the bridge of his nose as if he were embarrassed. But why dont you take care of your remaining younger siblings? I waited. Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. But what happened to that bastard out of nowhere? I have a favor to ask you. Well, I dont think hes a great person who would listen to anyones favor because hes a tight-lipped guy Its a matter where peoples lives depend. Namgoong spread his fingers. 70 million. yes? This is the population of England. Changhwan looked at him as if asking what he meant. Everyone will die. ?!! When the fourth gate of hell opened, Nest was not created, but Alek Traman, who was praised as the savior of mankind, became the target of the boss along with his followers. The results were disastrous. Total annihilation. That wasnt all. Britain, which had become the battlefield, completely disappeared from the map, and only Alec Traman survived by barely escaping. Thats what mankind named the events of that day that they didnt want to remember. Londons Nightmare. Gwaak- Namgung clenched his fists. Chapter 95 Episode 95 Snap! click-! click-!! Is it true that you are designating Buckingham Palace as the headquarters of the World Union? It must have been a difficult decision at all!! There is talk that Nest will be delegating the work of the UN from now on! With the constant barrage of flashes pouring into the press conference room, numerous reporters were asking questions to the podium. Everyone, please be quiet. The once noisy conference hall became quiet as the voice came from the podium, not quickly but with a moderate level of dignity. okay. This is it. The person looking at the reporters was none other than Queen Elizabeth of England, nodding with a satisfied expression. Media from around the world are paying attention to the UK. This is the best opportunity to take the lead. The moment I was threatened by a monster invasion, I thought everything was over when Alek Traman did not return. However, she couldnt help but be surprised at Alecs press conference after the third door closed. It was all planned. She decided to forget, if only for a moment, that she had resented Alek Traman. But it didnt matter anymore. Starting now. The queen slowly opened her mouth. Buckingham Palace is truly like living history. For a world union to be established in such a place is rather meaningful for the royal family. click! click! click!! The world will revolve around Britain. She had no doubts. From the moment the first door was opened, the royal family made every effort to find many talented people. And now, led by Alec Traman, the Revelator, they have recruited over 100 talented people. We have the Universe Clan, the largest clan in the world. She continued. I think it was a great contribution to the creation of the World Union. However, we are not satisfied with this and will continue to do our best for peace by discovering and nurturing many unknown talents around the world. Her voice echoed throughout the hall. Come to the Nest. And her ambition rang out in that voice. Britain and you are waiting. Whoops!!!!!!! !!! !!! The reporters and cameramen who were watching the podium with a dull sound could not say or react to what happened in an instant. Rumbling. Blood flowing from the platform. When I realized that it belonged to the Queen, who had been speaking ambitiously to reporters just a moment ago. The conference room fell into an uncontrollable panic. Yeo yeo the queen is dead!! Its a monster!! Aaaahhh!!! People inside the venue scattered in all directions, looking for an exit, screaming at the black figure standing over the body of the queen who had died instantly. Who are you!!! The royal guard urgently aimed their guns at the black figure in an unexpected situation. bang! bang! Taang!!! A gunshot rings out in the conference room. [.] However, the black seal, the target of the bullet, looked at them as if they were insignificant. [Thats strange. Arent they the ones who survived until the third door? But using such flimsy weapons?] Ouch!!! A black hand grabbed the neck of the guard standing in front of him. What speed I couldnt even see it. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The guards could not help but be astonished as they saw him approaching in front of them, narrowing the distance by several tens of meters in an instant. [What are you guys?] Wood-duk-!! As I tightened my grip, the guards neck was broken, as if I was breaking a matchstick. [It is a life force as fragile as a flower in a greenhouse.] The black seal said as he threw away the body of the bodyguard he was carrying. Thump-thump-thump- How? The night of summoned beasts hasnt even ended and the door in the sky hasnt even opened yet, so why are the monsters? Pisik C The corner of the black seals mouth trembled at the guards trembling voice. [That sounds carefree. Do you think we are just playing house with you guys? Since when did Carnival start taking care of your situation?] Wow!!! The body of the guard was bent like a rope, and a red heart was held in the hand of Inyoung, who pierced his body. With a clatter, the body of the bodyguard, whose heart had been ripped out, fell to the floor. Ugh!! The last remaining person lost his will to fight due to the deaths of his colleagues and tried to run away like the reporters. Sigh!! At that moment, the black seal threw away the heart it was holding. Kwaang-!!! Dismissal!! Huh, huh My heart exploded like a cannonball, and debris spread everywhere. Get out now. Go go thank you!! The guards nodded repeatedly as they recognized the large, dependable black man blocking their path. It was Alecs right-hand man and Universe Clans submaster Hanson Matio. Crash-!! As Hanson took his stance, a sharp clanging sound was heard from his gauntlets. [Pretty good.] Inyoungs eyes shone. Kwaaaaang!!!! !!! And Hansons head hit the floor. The black figure did not stop there, but picked up Hansons stuck leg and threw it into the wall of the building once again. Cough!! As he slipped and flew, the chairs in the audience that collided with him broke mercilessly. Coogggggggg!! Hanson, who managed to jump away the moment the wall collapsed, was able to at least avoid being crushed by the rubble. Kaaak!! However, the intense pain that surged through him made him scream without even realizing it. Keuuk. Pure white bones sticking out of his side. Hanson could tell that it was his broken ribs that were sticking through the flesh. I invested as much as I could in the stamina and defense runes I gained in the red zone, but I only got one hit? The broken bones shook with each breath. I cant fight anymore. Hanson realized that the enemy in front of him was not one he could handle. [Hmm. How strong are you among humans?] What? Argh!! [Dont make me ask twice. At least I have the strength of an ant to give you a chance.] As Inyoung twisted his hands, one of Hansons arms was torn off. Munching C Munching C he said as if nothing had happened as he chewed on Hansons arm, which was dripping blood. Keuuk There are many people stronger than me. [I hope so. I am different from the low-level monsters until now. Ill wait with just a little entertainment. Call the strongest among you humans.] Who are you? Hansons vision became blurred because he had lost so much blood. Is it because of that? Or did you see it wrong? Strangely, there seemed to be something like a goats horn on Inyoungs forehead that had not been seen before. [Oops.] The black figure said, wiping the blood from the corner of its mouth with the back of its hand after devouring its entire arm. [Natas.] Kaaaaaa!! He said happily, poking Hansons protruding ribs here and there as if he were handling a toy. [The boss of the fourth door no, its the devil king.] * * * -Attack the press conference!!! Queen Elizabeth of England assassinated!!! -The fourth door started without warning? -The first boss monster to declare war on humanity!! -Is he really the devil?! The incident that occurred on the day when the official press conference for the founding of Nest was held left the whole world in complete despair. How did this happen? On the train heading to Daejeon, Changhwan said, showing his cell phone screen filled with breaking news. He probably crossed the dimension before the door opened. Is that possible? Didnt the monster come out through the door? When the gates of hell open, demons are summoned. Its a carnival rule, so its not wrong. But there is no rule that says monsters only come out through the door. Changhwans face turned pale at Namgungs words. Because the Demon King is a monster with the highest level of ability among illusion monsters. Dimensional travel is not impossible. And this may continue in the future. Even if the door is closed, it doesnt mean its absolutely safe. Is this a Sam that wont give me even a single day of peace? What a fucked up world it has become. Its faster than I thought. Unlike Changhwan, who was angry, Namgung looked out the window and was lost in thought. The Demon King Namgung remembered the bastards face. He hunted 666,666 great demons and was the only one he could not hunt. This guy is definitely on a different level from the monsters we have seen so far. They were a huge army with a single system, so much so that they could have become a surrogate clan. You must have been waiting for this moment. He must have noticed my regression. If it were not just a monster, but a substitute clan-level monster, it would be fully aware of its return. If that return was due to the death of his family, there was absolutely no way he would remain silent. He must be looking for me. I dont know who it is, but they must have thought that the returner would be the strongest, so they made that suggestion. -This is breaking news!!! -The monster that killed Queen Elizabeth has now appeared in front of the Victoria Memorial, a monument in front of Buckingham Palace!!! -What is that?!!! -The monster is hanging Queen Elizabeths body on top of the monument!! A roar- a roar- a shout that was like a scream to the reporter. There was a commotion inside the train, as if everyone was watching the same video. The queens body draped over the outstretched arms of the statue of Goddess Britannia, symbolizing victory, atop the monument. Kwasik-!! And the Demon King, who destroyed the eagle statue representing the British Empire below and threw it to the floor, smiled bitterly at the countless drones heading towards him. KwaaaaangC!!!! !! Then, with a wave of his arm, the entire area, including Buckingham Palace, was devastated. [Listen. The joy of nightlife is not so long.] Woo -woong . As he raised his hand, the cut neck of the people who fell in the area came to the air one by one. The number was well over 100. [Ill give you 22 hours.] The devil stood in front of the burning Buckingham Palace and said to the camera. [Inside it, you will have to bring out someone who will fight with me.] Suddenly-!! This time his tail moved. As the tail stretched hundreds of meters and formed a circle, buildings were cut cleanly away. [From now on, the human heads of this city will be piled up in the square.] Londons nightmare has begun. [Next.] Sigh!! Every time he left the palace and walked slowly, severed heads dripping with blood kept rising into the sky. -Ugh!! -Please save me!!! The sound of people screaming coming from a cell phone. . Namgung looked at the scene and gritted his teeth without even realizing it. Londons population is about 8 million. The 22-hour reprieve he offered humanity. 100 people per second. With each passing moment that was short enough to be called an instant, the Demon King was taking Londons life. Chapter 96 Episode 96 C Gathering of the Universe Clans!!! C Alec Traman, the strongest human being, and twenty talented people step forward to punish the demon king Natas, who raided London after the assassination of Queen Elizabeth! -Will he be able to save London! -The world is once again paying attention to the heros actions! Can you get rid of those drones? Am I going to be so crazy that Ill destroy everything? Just leave it alone. This is the moment when people will realize that we, not Namgung, are the true saviors. Alec glanced at the drones equipped with dozens of cameras and said to Johanna. Is it okay? Hanson is still unconscious. Moreover, instead of the healers being able to heal the severed arm with magic, it is rotting more and more. They were shocked when they found Hanson barely alive at the press conference. They said the eagle had already extended all the way to the leg and that all limbs might have to be amputated. A black miasma started from the severed shoulder and gradually spread, engulfing Hanson. Alec. Shouldnt we ask other Revelators for help? You shouldnt accept their help. Johanna, what do you think those drones are? Alec shook his head. Those are the blades that push us into battle. But that blade is double-edged. They are putting pressure on us, but if we take advantage of it he said. You could electrify the world. Make Britain the center of the world. That was my will and that of the Queen. For the sake of the sacrificed queen, we will catch the fourth monster with our own hands. . Johanna looked at him anxiously. And as a way to show him off, I will establish a world union here. What are your plans? As always, I am the boss. Johanna, you and the others guard the perimeter of the barrier. Are you okay alone? Unlike her, who was anxious, Alec looked rather confident. Im Alec Traman. There are only 8 revelators in the world. Do you doubt me now? Its not like that. Johanna tried to say something but eventually closed her mouth. no. okay. I must win. dont worry. Alec pulled out his star sea sword as if to show off, waved it lightly at the drone, and walked into the barrier. Surprisingly, the tightly closed barrier dissipated as if it had been waiting and accepted him. hes changed so much since Red Zone. Perhaps he is feeling impatient because of Namgung. Johanna looked at him with worried eyes as he disappeared into the barrier. Please dont let that impatience lead to mistakes But she shook her head because she knew that unnecessary worry was poison. Everyone ready for battle. Nothing will happen. Stay in line as you have practiced so far. All right. The clan members dispersed. . The silence that surrounded her as she was left alone was like the eve of a storm. Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Huh? As he entered the barrier, Alec frowned unconsciously at the bloody smell that stung his nose. Come out come out now!!!! Kwahia Ah- !!! When he swung the star sea sword, sharp energy exploded and the surroundings flashed. Lightning began to flash around him along with pure white sword energy. It was a storm of energy so intense that it could not even be compared to the time when I was catching serpents in Yeouido. [Is this a revealer chosen by the watchers of the sun and the moon?] !! At that moment, Alec hurriedly drew his sword at the sound of a voice coming from behind him. Tsuzuzu that is!! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The thunderbolt that had permeated the blade spurted out. Quang! Black smoke billowed out around him along with a loud explosion. Huh, huh, huh A shiver ran down my spine, and sweat formed on the hand holding the sword. He just heard a voice, but his heart started pounding. It was the first time I felt fear. [Is this really the end?] The devils voice comes from within the smoke. Alec hurriedly tried to retrieve the outstretched sword. What is it? However, the sword did not move as if it was stuck somewhere. As he twisted the handle of his sword with all his might, the smoke that exploded slowly subsided. [This is not enough.] The Demon King, who was holding the Star Sea Sword with two fingers, said to him while flicking the sword. Kah gasp!!! As the sword became unfocused, his body shook along with it. At that moment, the devils foot hit his waist. Kwaaaa!! The asphalt floor broke and Alec fell to the ground. [Tell me honestly.] Quaddeuk!! The Demon King said as he grabbed the back of Alecs head and rubbed it against the asphalt. Kaaaaaaah!!! Flesh was torn off his face, and red blood splattered on the floor. Keuuuhhh!! Alec struggled to escape from the Demon Kings grasp, but the more he tried, the stronger the Demon Kings hand holding the back of his head became. This doesnt make sense How I?? It was an overwhelming difference in power. He couldnt believe what was going on right now. Wood-duk!! Even though he was protected by the Aspect, Alec screamed in pain from the Demon Kings grasp. [Are you really the strongest among humans?] One person came into Alecs mind. Do not be ridiculous!! Suddenly, even in the face of overwhelming helplessness and absolute fear, Alec did not want to admit it. I I am the pinnacle!! Did you read his emotions? [You have a pretty good-looking face.] The Demon King smiled bitterly at Alec. * * * How did this happen? There is a devil in London. What kind of dream is happening? What about you, uncle? Myeong-hoon and his party, who returned from the red zone, looked puzzled by the breaking news on the media. You couldnt possibly go there to fight that monster, right? People could not hide their anxiety at Gyeongins question. Mr. Namgung has now gone to Daejeon. It was then. Park Hyo-ju approached Myung-hun as if he had been waiting for them at the entrance of the fortress. Daejeon? yes. They say its preparations to hunt the fourth monster. He told me to tell everyone to gather in Daejeon when they return. Why Daejeon all of a sudden? Iknow, right. A monster appeared in London No way? Unlike them, who were confused, Myung-Hoon widened his eyes as if he had sensed Namgungs intention. Daejeon must have been a fortified place Are you trying to bring the monsters from England to Korea? In response to his question, Park Hyo-joo slowly nodded. yes. thats right. Everyone was silent at her answer. Once the citizens are evacuated and Daejeon is empty, Mr. Namgung will lure the monsters there. Oh my gosh, Im going crazy. Brother, why do you care about other peoples affairs? Ho-jun frowned at Park Hyo-joos words. What is that in England? Theres also Alec Traman. Im always upset because I cant catch my brother, but now Im telling him to figure it out on his own Thats right. And they always advertise that there are many people with the ability to fly, so why are you trying to bring them to our country at such risk? Why are you so crazy? Hey, be quiet. Only I can curse, brother. Have you forgotten that in the red zone, if it werent for my martial arts skills, I would have been eaten by your summoned beast? Ssi be quiet. Would you like to run on the playground? As soon as he returned, Myung-hoon looked at Hyo-ju, leaving behind Ho-jun and Seong-woo who were bickering. What are our plans? The fourth door has not been opened yet. He said there was a high possibility that a gate would open in Daejeon. It means stopping the summoned monsters. yes. youre right. Park Hyo-joo took a deep breath and spoke to them in a low voice. ? The fourth festival has begun. It was then. Alerts started ringing in their heads. ? The portal to the Demon King Natas opens. ? With his special power, the portal opens focused on only one location where the Demon King is. ? An army of 666666 demons invades your world. Ha ha ha. They couldnt believe their ears as they heard the sound ringing in their heads. Nonsense. That many numbers will fall in Daejeon? What can we do to stop that!! The voice actor shouted in shock at the notification. Ill leave it to you. yes? Mr. Namgung asked me to tell you this. Especially to the voice actors. To me? I heard you said that back then. Next time, I will entrust Namgoongs back to you. And that is now. At Hyo-joos words, Seong-woo looked at her with the expression of having been hit on the head. What wasnt that just an empty remark back then? The day Namgoong returned after the proxy auction. It was a conversation that took place amidst the noise of reporters. I had some expectations from Namgungs words, but since I had to carry out my mission away from Namgung in the red zone, I thought it was just a passing greeting. Damn it Seongwoo said with a distorted expression, not sure if he was crying or laughing at Park Hyo-joos words. If you say that, you wont be able to escape. Are you crying? Oh no? Seongwoo hurriedly wiped his eyes and shouted at the words of Hojun, who was looking at his face while putting his arms around his shoulders. Cry. You can cry, but dont die. Who dies! Grumbling!! At that moment, people around him felt the power rising within their bodies. ? Survive. of course. You damn bastards!! The tension that had been tense at the sight of the voice actor shouting at the sky seemed to ease a little. lets go. Myung-Hoon said, lightly rubbing the back of Seong-Woos head. To meet my brother. * * * -This is the current situation in London, 18 hours later. -Under Buckingham Palace, countless corpses form a mountain. -The estimated number of deaths is 6 million!!! -But what shocks everyone is -It is the appearance of a monster standing on top of the mountain of corpses, proudly stepping on Alek Traman! The real-time videos taken by drones have made people fearful as quickly as they spread around the world. -Please save me!!!! -I dont want to die!! please!!! -no!!! A mixture of screaming images pouring in from various media. I will quit! okay!! Theres no way you can beat a monster like that!! It was ridiculous from the beginning!! And that scream crushed not only ordinary people but also the talented people who protected the city. for a moment!! Everyone stay in line!! Johanna screamed at the fleeing clan members, but there was no way she could be heard by them. Burr Even if they were talented people, in the end, most of them were people who lived ordinary lives. What should I do And it wasnt much different for her either. Johanna bit her lip as she saw herself barely standing on trembling legs, unable to cross the barrier line. Kwahia Ah !!!! It was then. A sharp roar erupted from within the barrier. -Did you just see the bar?! -Suddenly, the space around the Demon King distorted and white electricity erupted!! -Oh look over there!! Alec Traman, who was captured by the Demon King just a moment ago, is nowhere to be seen!! -What the hell happened?! ?!! Johanna was equally confused by the reporters words pouring in through the drone. Hey. Take this person away. !!! But what was more surprising than that embarrassment was the owner of the voice that came from behind. thud-!! Something fell in front of him. Oh Alec?! Surprisingly, Johanna confirmed that it was Alek Traman covered in blood, and now she was beyond surprised. You I gave him a potion, but he got away with it. Youll have to find a healer and recover. They boasted that they were the clan with the most abilities, so they could do that, right? Slightly condescending tone of voice. Revelator of the six-way bridge. It was Michael the Leaper. Thank you. Johanna nodded and shouted at him. Save your gratitude. Because youre not doing it to me. yes? -Ah!Look over there!! -Beyond the smoke, there is someone confronting the devil!!! -Who is it? -That person!!! The moment Johanna heard the voices of reporters hitting her ears, she knew who was there. Chapter 97 Episode 97 [A little while ago Was it the revealer of the six-way bridge? Its still a cool ability. I never thought he would come to rescue the Observers Revelator. Its unexpected.] The Demon King looked ahead, brushing off the back of his blackened hands. And that power Unlike Alecs, the look in his eyes when he looked at Namgung was not very kind, as if he had seen something he could not see. [Plus, the revealer of the seven serpents? Arent the Revelators competing with each other? Do the participants of this carnival seem to get along well? We help each other like were playing house.] But you must have been in a hurry. You came through the portal before the night of summons was over. Despite the oppressive energy of the devil, Namgung calmly crossed his arms and spoke. I guess its because you know there are regressors, right? [.] That return was completed with the heads of your subordinates cut off. The Demon Kings face hardened. Youll have to be careful. Once the fourth door closes and disappears, the Widow of Thorn Vine will probably not leave you alone. [What?] She must be itching to kill you. This is the first event prepared by Sangji. Because I crawled out before you could properly finish it. Rather, Namgung took a step closer and spoke. You probably feel ignored. Because a monster or something ruined the event I had prepared. Kwahia Ah !!!! At that moment, the Demon Kings face was distorted and at the same time, an explosion of noise erupted around Namgung. [Monster? How dare you call me a monster?!!] Then? What? Under the rules established by their status, they cannot even go out into the world without the restrictions of the fourth door. [Shut up!!!] As the Demon Kings wings spread wide, Namgung felt darkness descending upon him. Creepy. A thrill that envelops the whole body. Kang!! Kaaaang-! Kakakak!!! Every time the Demon Kings fist with sharp claws aimed at Namgung and blocked his attack, Namgungs body staggered greatly. Kagang!! Kang!! Sparks flew. Kaang!!! As the Demon Kings tail aimed at Namgung , the sword he was holding slipped out of Namgungs hand, spun in the air, and fell to the floor. Crispy!!! The moment it touched the ground, Namgungs sword turned into powder and shattered into pieces. [This is ridiculous. Did you just appear in front of me with a sword like that? [He has a lot of guts.] The Demon King looked at the broken sword and burst into laughter. A plain-looking long sword without any decoration. At best, it was a magic grade item. [The weapon is disappointing. If I had been able to use a weapon, I would have struggled a little longer. It doesnt give any inspiration.] I think so too. If you hadnt been a player, you would have been able to visit Geommyo. Namgung opened and clenched his empty fist and spoke with regret. Tsk But I bought it because I used all the heads I had. Thanks to you, I lost all my heads. [There is no need to feel sorry. Since there wont be any more use of the head anyway.] Well. I guess so. [What can you do without a weapon?] At that moment, Namgung looked at the Demon King. Why dont you have any weapons? Sssshhhh!!! Black smoke rose in front of him, and a sword was held in the summoned Ass hand. [.] Only then did the Demon King make an expression of regret. Its just to buy time, but a normal grade weapon wont be able to withstand your blows. You should think of it as an investment. Namgung grabbed the star sea sword that Alec had left behind. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of the blade. The blade trembled as if it was somehow rejecting his touch. If I hunt you down, Ill get more heads. is not it? Wow!! However, as I put more strength into my hand holding the handle, the rebellious sword became quiet. Wow!! In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two narrowed. Sgak! All that can be heard is a sword strike cutting through the air. -The clash between the Demon King and Namgung!!! -Even drones equipped with high-speed cameras cannot capture anything!! -Literally Boom! pop!! Bubbling bubbling!! At that moment, the drones exploded all at once. [Like a buzzing fly!] The Demon Kings wings moved as if he was trying to concentrate on the battle with Namgung. There were no longer any eyes watching them. Kiaaaagh!!! As if swinging a whip, the Demon Kings tail was aimed at his blind spots in all directions. Crackling Crackling. The blade of the Star Sea Sword emitted purple electricity instead of white electricity due to Nangungs necromancy. Quad Deuk!!! Namgung dug in, blocking the sword with the Demon Kings tail. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 His sword aimed at the devils chest. The electric shock of the evil spirit scattered in all directions and surrounded the Demon King. Namgung knew instinctively. Dont give it time. We had to win with one blow. [Not only the seven snakes magic, but also the human yakshas magic? This guy is worth eating!!!] Kwaaaang!!!!!! It was an attack with all his might, but the Demon King seemed to have already read Namgungs thoughts, and before his sword extended, he narrowed the distance between him even further and punched out. Quagang!! An explosion of magical power occurred beneath his chest along with a loud roar. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? A huge hole appeared in the floor where he was standing and the palace and the corpses piled up in front of it disappeared without shape. Tremendous power, like a bomb exploded. [Knick Krup .] [ !!!] But as soon as the smoke of the explosion was closed, the appearance of Asus, just before the destruction instead of Namgung, was in front of him. Gotcha. A low murderous intent is heard from behind. [Kaaaaaaah!!!!] The Demon King hurriedly stretched out his hands. Wow!! However, sharp blood marks appeared on his wrists. [Ugh!!!] It was my first time. For the first time, his body, which had not allowed a single attack since coming to the human world, was wounded. Ugh!! At that moment, a magic circle appeared behind the Demon Kings back. The one magic circle became two, and the two became four again. The number of magic circles split like that is countless. Chain magic circle. Namgungs face hardened slightly as he saw numerous magic circles appearing on his black wings that spread out in an instant like the feathers of a peacock. Even a dragon would not be able to create this level of magic circles simultaneously. It is literally the highest among the illusion-type races. He was not a good match for Namgung, who used necromancy but actually hunted through his own inaction. That was also the reason why he was ultimately unable to hunt the Demon King in his past life. [Die!!!] Ssaaaaagh!!!! Hundreds of black thorns erupted from the magic circle. Phew!!! !! Namgung, who was aiming for the back, hurriedly retreated and avoided the black thorns, but despite his incredible speed, the thorns persistently targeted him. pop! pop!! Puff!!! Spirit soldiers appeared and protected him. [Cruch! Kkeut!!!] However, as soon as the thorns touched their bodies, they instantly engulfed the soldiers bodies. With painful screams, the soldiers studded with thorns like hedgehogs were destroyed so easily that it seemed futile. Wow!!!! Namgoongs head fell to the floor. Cough!! The impact caused pieces of asphalt to bounce and fall to the ground. [I was quite surprised. Youre making me use my magic. Indeed, it is more useful than the Observers Revelator.] Quaang!!! The Demon King grabbed Namgungs forehead, which had jumped up, and slammed him down on the floor once again. [Kikikick But thats it.] His breathing is heavy. [What?] I guess it wasnt something that made me use magic power, but a situation where I had no choice but to use magic power. [What nonsense.] Your face is a little stiff? say it. Were you scared a little while ago? A strange smile was felt in Namgoongs eyes seen between his clenched fingers. [This bastard!!!] The Demon King lifted Namgungs head in anger. Kwaang!!! A heavy sound as if struck with a blunt object. Every time the Demon King struck Namgung, the cracks on the floor split into hundreds or thousands of pieces like spiderwebs. Crackling Chizzing. The spirit energy surrounding the star sea sword in Namgungs hand became blurred. [How dare a human!! Are you insulting me? Why do you guys have the opportunity to become participants in the carnival and receive rewards!! What even we as demons didnt receive!!] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! Magic circles once again appeared behind the Demon King. Hwaaaah!!! At that moment, Namgung activated [Serpents Broken Scale Piece]. [Where!!!] S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Just as his appearance was about to blur, leaving an afterimage, the Demon King rolled his eyes and stretched out his arms. Ugh!!! As his hand grasped Namgoongs neck, Namgoongs blurry image reappeared. [You cant believe you use such low-level techniques in front of me!!] Quang!!!! The Demon King once again pressed Namgoong, who was struggling, to the floor. Cough!! In shock, red blood came out of Namgoongs mouth. [Dont twist your neck and use it as a sacrifice. I will place you at the top of that mountain of corpses. So that you can most clearly see my army trampling you.] The Demon King laughed and twisted Namgungs neck. No, I tried to twist it. A mountain of corpses? It will look like that in your eyes. But Im different. [!!] Kwaak- Namgung broke the wrist of the demon king who was grabbing his neck. Wood-duk!! Then, surprisingly, the Demon Kings wrist, which was extremely strong, was bent in a strange direction. [Kaaaaaaah!!!!] In an unexpected situation, the Demon King felt something strange. [Theyre all dying] The Demon King screamed in pain that he couldnt even imagine and hurriedly pushed Namgung away. Kwakang!!! His body flew several meters and landed against the wall. [What is this.] The Demon King looked at him with a puzzled expression, feeling a chill run through his whole body, even if it was just for a moment. Thats Namgung staggered out of the ruins of the collapsed building. At that moment, the demon king who was looking at him rolled his eyes. Its a shame. When he lowered the back of his hand to wipe away the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, surprisingly, the wounds inflicted by the devil a while ago were completely healed. I could have ripped your arm off. ? Soul Detection Lv2 is activated. ? Friendly spirits around you sympathize with you. In my eyes, they are not sacrifices. ? The spirits around you want to be with you. I only see people gnashing their teeth because they want to kill you? ? You can absorb souls that have not been ministered to. ? Soul Absorption Lv2 is available. ? Friendly spirits will have a greater effect on you. [!!!] At that moment, the Demon Kings eyes widened. Coogggggggg!! The ground began to shake as if there had been an earthquake. ? The victims of London seep into you. Current estimated death toll: 6.7 million. Chapter 98 Episode 98 ? The victims of London seep into you. ? We have absorbed the maximum number of heroic spirits that can be absorbed. It cant absorb any more. ? I hope that the remaining heroic spirits will be absorbed by you. ? Soul absorption Lv2 Lv3 ? Absorbs heroic spirits. ? It can no longer be absorbed. ? Soul Absorption Lv3 Lv4 ? Soul Absorption Lv4 Lv5 Blue heroic spirits began to continue to pour into Namgungs body. Surprisingly, even though it was already at its limit, it seemed like the souls were creeping into his body and forcibly raising the level of his skills. [What is this.] The Demon King could not hide his bewilderment at Namgungs appearance. This was because it was the first time he had seen such a sight in his hundreds and thousands of years of life. The absorbed soul is completely destroyed. Even if they were already dead, no one wanted to disappear. Therefore, in fact, absorbing souls was not easy unless it was forcible absorption. Namgung also has never used human souls other than the souls of monsters since the memorial hall. [You guy!!!!] The Demon King felt something was wrong. It was something that happened with the same probability as a stroke of genius. ? It is a state of unbalanced power. ? Carnival rules apply. As if laughing at his urgency, the souls of so many victims rushed into him that Namgung could not accept. ? I experienced an unbearable number of heroic spirits. ? If more than this is absorbed, your body may be destroyed. ? The remaining spirits are crying out in protest. ? The souls desire is replaced by the title effect. ? A feat has been achieved!! ? Title: Heroic Spirit Monarch A title that can be obtained when you have a heroic spirit worthy of the position of monarch. The power of necromancy greatly increases for those who acquire the title. !!!! Namgung held his breath without realizing it due to the strong force that surged in him. When a soul is absorbed, the memories of the absorbed souls hit him like a tide. If the memories of the heroes in the National Cemetery were of the war itself, the memories of the victims were different. But even among those different memories, there was one common desire. Revenge. Namgoong slowly opened his closed eyes. Got it. The power of millions of people filled with that one strong emotion was pushing his back with all their might. That s it C towards the devil. [Kaaaa!!!] Feeling the spiritual pressure of those souls, the Demon King instinctively raised his magic power. Shuaaaaaa!! Black flames spewing out from the magic circle attacked Namgung. Pow!!!! However, at that moment, when Namgung drew his sword, the flames flying towards him exploded like a balloon bursting with a loud roar and were oxidized. Namgung walked one step further towards the Demon King. Pot!!! [!!!] In an instant, his appearance disappeared and the Demon King quickly turned his head. Thats right! Tsuzuzu that is!! There was only a purple flame left like debris where Namgung had been standing. [Damn it!] Namgungs speed was impossible for even the Demon Kings naked eyes to follow, so he gave up on dodging and spread his large wings to cover himself. Crumbling C But with an eerie sound, the Demon King realized that the vision that had been obscured by his wings was slowly coming into view. thud!! His wings had been cut off. [KAAAAH!!!] Red blood spurted out from the Demon Kings wings, which were difficult to even scratch. [You!!!] The Demon King, who had lost two wings, shouted in an angry voice and swung his tail towards Namgung. Chin C But his tail was blocked by Namgungs hand so easily that it seemed futile. Wow!! When he put strength in his hand holding the tail, even his tail exploded in one blow. [Ugh!!!] The Demon King swung his fist here and there as if overcome by evil. bang! bang!! Kwaaaang!!! However, his attack was completely blocked by Namgoong. Suddenly!! Rather, red blood sprayed from both fists of the demon king who attacked. [Ugh!!!] The Demon King, who staggered back, looked at Namgung and gritted his teeth. Sometimes the grudges of the dead are helpful. The resentment that keeps ringing in my head, telling me to kill you, never ends. Namgung drew the Star Sea Sword in the air. Sigh!! The demon kings blood on the blade was sprinkled on the floor. [Crazy guy why dont you keep using that power like that? When the bowl becomes full, the water eventually overflows and breaks. Do you think you can take all those souls with that little bowl-like thing?] The Demon King shouted with a stern face. [Your worthless body will be eaten by souls first.] Uuuuuung!!! At that moment, the blade of the Star Sea Sword went beyond purple and turned pitch black. Youll have to try it to find out. Ride on!!! The distance between the two narrowed. [Kaaaa!!!] Red blood spurted out from the cross section of the severed wing and spread out like a net, covering Namgung. Ecstasy (oҽ) C The final technique of ecstasy learned in the 3rd Book of Yasha World. Instead, Namgung threw himself in front of the net of blood flying towards him and rolled forward with one hand on the ground. Whoop!!! Giving strength to his hands on the floor, his body bounced in the opposite direction again, turned around, and stabbed his sword towards the Demon Kings face. Tatadang!!! However, unlike before, the devils net was not broken even by Namgungs attack. Gurgling. The nets wriggled around the Star Sea Sword as if absorbing his mortal power. Pow!!!! However, the nets of blood that touched the sword exploded all at once. The devils blood dripping everywhere!! The floor burned with black smoke, creating pits here and there. [Yakshas technique This is the technique of a once noisy guy. I thought it was gone now] The Demon King said as he saw his blood net being blown up by the absorbed power of Namgung. [You are a regressor.] So what? [The slayer who killed 666666 great demons who followed me!! I will rip your head off and give it to them!!] Namgung thrust the sword in with all his might. The power struggle between the two beings continued, with the tip of the sword almost touching the devils eye embedded in the devils forehead. Slaughterer? Looking at the demon kings screaming face, Namgung coldly sneered. The number is less than a million. The number of lives you have taken in less than a day since you descended on the human world is ten times greater. But Card clatter!!! How dare you say something like that!! Namgung ran towards the Demon King. Its over. However, the Demon King, who was staggering in shock, smiled strangely at Namgungs words. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Is that so?] Jureuk- That was then. Blood suddenly flowed from Namgungs nose as he was about to stab the sword into the Demon Kings neck. Unlike the serious wounds that had healed cleanly just a moment ago, I hadnt been attacked in any way. The demon kings bitter laughter was heard. [What a pity. This is where human limitations ultimately end. In the end, it overflowed and the bowl broke.] One of Namgungs cheeks twitched at his words. [No matter how much you are the revealer of the seven serpents, did you think you could suddenly accept so many vengeful spirits!!] The power of the vengeful spirits emanating from the Star Sea Sword faded. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa The Demon King did not miss that opportunity. [You are the one who dies.] Brother!!! It was then. The space between them distorted and an arm stuck out. Wow!! Michael pulled Namgoongs arm. [Where!!!] However, the Demon King instead placed a spell on Michael, who was trying to run away with Namgung. Crackling! Its so crazy!! Red streaks like those from wings came out from the magic circle created on the floor and grabbed Michaels ankle. !!! [Trash revelers I will tear them all apart!!!] The Demon Kings venomous fingernails were aimed at them. A moment of desperation. Right before his nails pierced Namgoongs neck, he screamed!!!! Surprisingly, the chain wrapped around Namgungs wrist wrapped around the arm of the demon king who was aiming for his heart. [!!!] The Demon Kings face, which was full of confidence, hardened the moment he saw Namgungs chain. [Woos Chain?] The Demon King hastily removed his arm from the chain. Cheeeeeek!! But surprisingly, after only being wrapped in chains for a short time, his arm was burned black. [Ugh!!!] The Demon King frowned and cut off his burned arm without hesitation. Tuk! Passsssseu!! The severed arm shattered as soon as it hit the ground, leaving only ashes flying in the wind. [You bastard] The Demon King growled at the staggering Namgung. [Now that I see it, I see that he has stepped into an area that should not be crossed!!] Quaaaaaaaaa!!! Magical energy began to boil within his body. A huge mass of magical power rose through the skies of London. ? The fourth festival has begun. The moment his magic reached the sky, the door slowly began to reveal itself. [You are someone who should not exist in this world!] The sacrifices may not have been filled yet Could it be that they used magical power to forcibly hasten the summoning of the door? Even though Namgungs wings and tail were cut off, he was unable to breathe properly due to the endless powerful magical power. Coogggggggg!! The sky split and roars like the screams of demons began to be heard within. [You die here!!] At that time , KwaaaaangC!!!!! The black smoke billowing out around Namgung pushed the demon king away with a roar. ? The heroic spirits replaced by the title effect explode. ? The title has lost its effect. [Kaaaaah!!!] The body of the demon king who was trying to open the dimension door was thrown away by the unexpected explosion. Now!!! As the stems that bound his legs disappeared, Michael wrapped his arms around Namgungs waist and increased his strength. [Stand there!!!!!] Fearing that the Demon Lord would miss him, he instinctively stretched out his arm toward the gap in the space created by Michael. But I couldnt catch them as they disappeared with my hand cut off by the chain. Wow!!! The space he had jumped into disappeared and the Demon King was left alone and had no choice but to stand there in despair. [.] At that moment, the whispers of the heroic spirits that had exploded a moment ago were heard in the Demon Kings ears. Come to Korea. [Do you think you dare run away from me!!!] Quaang!!!! Listening to the heroic spirits words, the Demon King hit the floor nervously. [Army forces!! Tear that bastard to shreds and eat it all without leaving a single fingernail!!!!] Then he glared in the direction where Namgung had disappeared and whispered as if he was chewing. [I will begin the revenge I was unable to achieve in my previous life.] * * * Crackling! Cheesy!!!! The space was torn apart and two people were thrown out. Wow!! Unable to overcome the speed, Michael tumbled several meters and fell to the ground. Oh go Michael barely stopped by being thrown against the wall and stood up, slapping his back. uh? older brother!!! At Myung-Hoons shout, the people inside shouted at the two people. Are you okay? Myung-hoon shouted as he supported Namgung, who was lying helpless next to Michael. Hurry and put your brother down! Why are you here already? Are you out of your mind? We went to London after Michael dropped us off. Thanks to this, I was able to save time. Michael, who was leaning against the wall, grinned while showing the letter V with his fingers. Hojun, bring whatever potions you have!! And talk to Hyoju and find a healer who can recover!!! Oh, I understand!! done. The potion I have now is useless. Even if Aira Michel comes, it will be difficult to drive out this poison. Namgoong placed his hand on his throbbing chest. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu sweetly light emitted from the palm of her hand. Its a mess inside After all, I absorbed the power of so many heroic spirits at once It was no exaggeration to say it was a gamble. Rather, they probably saved my life. Because they destroyed themselves by exploding themselves. Thanks to this, the effect of the title disappeared, but it was better than losing my life. Just look at Michael. If I had brought you here too I would have made several leaps between London and Korea. Namgung, who was being supported, said as he pulled down Myeonghuns hand, which was giving orders to Hojun. Do not worry. Its not like Im going to die. Michael, who was cornered, drew a V with his hand and said. Is now the time to worry about others? What on earth were you thinking by going there alone! What if something goes wrong!! Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Myung-Hoon urged him. Call me Jin Soo-hyuk. However, Namgung just smiled faintly at his scolding and roughly ruffled his hair instead of replying as if he was okay. Im already waiting. Chiik C Myung-Hoon was dissatisfied with his actions, but as if there was nothing he could do, he muttered, licked his lips, and nodded back. The door opened and Jin Soo-hyuk appeared. You were fine when you came here in the morning, but you turned into a complete mess in one day. I take it as a compliment. What happened? The evacuation of more than 80% of Daejeon citizens has been completed. I think it will take some time to move the remaining people Jin Soo-hyuk trailed off. are you okay. Because I bought time. The Demon King used his magic power to forcibly open the gates of hell, but it was not complete. The alarm for the fourth carnival has sounded, but it will take at least a day for the demon army to come over. All right. That will be enough for the remaining personnel to complete the evacuation. Jin Soo-hyuk nodded. So much has changed in less than a day. When you suddenly came to see me in the morning, I thought it was a ridiculous plan He smiled bitterly as if he was remembering that time. Lets get ready. But unlike him, Namgungs mind was already thinking of the next plan. Rumbling. At that moment, the sound of the chain around his wrist hitting was heard. Chapter 99 Episode 99 C The dimension that appeared over London has appeared over Daejeon. -But surprisingly, all citizens of Daejeon have been evacuated, as if this situation had been planned. -However, not only the evacuated citizens of Daejeon but also the citizens of South Korea who are aware of the dire situation in London are extremely anxious. -Accordingly, the government. After the portal that appeared over London appeared in Daejeon, the door was growling lowly as if it would open at any moment. It feels like the calm before the storm. Park Hyo-joo spoke to Namgung, who was looking out the window. Are you ready? I did everything I could under the current circumstances. 80% of the members of the newly established Chamak Unit were deployed here. she answered. Thanks to Mr. Man Deok-sus offensive and defensive abilities, we installed an air force battery on the triple wall surrounding Daejeon. Has he already been able to make artillery batteries? I didnt even know about this. He spoke for the first time when he came to Daejeon. Hmm I see. Namgung nodded at the unexpectedly good news. There wasnt anything like that said even after the Battle of Busan Did strengthening the Goblin Fortress actually help him? I would have to check with Man Deok-su for the exact details, but it was unexpected information that the fortress was more helpful than the fight in Busan. Rather than making multiple items that can be made before, looking at things you have no experience with may be a shortcut to increasing your abilities Looking at a unique fortress has a greater effect than building several identical barriers in Busan. It might have been triggered. Its a good thing to hear. If its an air force battery, it will be able to deal an effective blow to the demons. And about 30 capable people who follow Jang Gil-soos Majang-dong Alliance and Jin Soo-hyuk are deployed. What are the numbers? If we do it all I think there will be about 150 people. Even as Park Hyo-joo spoke, she knew that the number was not enough to deal with over 600,000 demons. Dont worry brother. Even though talented people make up the majority, war is ultimately the responsibility of the soldiers. Changhwan, who was standing next to them, said. thats right. The monsters dont appear dispersed like last time, but are limited to Daejeon. The Prime Minister has given permission to deploy all available troops. Do you mean the troops that can be mobilized are them? Just as she said, there were fighter planes flying over Daejeon and tanks lined up at the entrance of the fortress. Park Hyo-joo. yes? She instinctively flinched at the sound of Namgoongs voice calling her name. You must have seen it during the third invasion. The militarys weapons become more difficult to harm monsters as each stage progresses. But the best we can do right now. The best? well. Park Hyo-joo paused at Namgoongs reaction. The military may be better than nothing, but at best its just buying time. Did you call them here with the intention of using them as meat shields? It cant be! In order to hunt monsters, the power of those with abilities is ultimately important. So, the True Evil Unit and Mr. Jang Gil-soo. This portal only opens in one place. Even though I induced the portal, it is not entirely our duty to block this portal. He looked at her. Of course, this does not mean putting national pressure on other countries to take responsibility for this incident and mobilize their troops. All I want to ask you is to think about whether you really did your best. . Have you tried contacting the remaining Revelators? If even one of them supports us, we wont have to sacrifice the lives of so many soldiers over there. At that moment, Park Hyo-joo couldnt answer Namgoongs question with a look of regret. sorry. The Chamak Unit must become a force that represents the Republic of Korea internationally in the future. This is something we, as civilians, cannot do. You, who lead them, must become a bridge that encompasses not only other countries but also the revelators and the powerful. Ill keep that in mind. Park Hyo-joo felt like she had been hit on the head by Namgungs words. This was because, beyond simply hunting down monsters, it was suggesting what needed to be done for the survival of the nation in this terrible apocalypse. As expected, Namgoong should have been in charge of the team. What nonsense. Namgung chuckled at Park Hyo-joos words. The Triads Jinwei and the Ninagawa familys Biyue group will come through Incheon and Busan. Allow them to enter the country. Sa Triad? huh. They may be abrasive, but they can receive Jinweis buffs, so they will be the most useful out of all the people here in battle. All right. Because we will know that if Korea collapses, the next countries will naturally be neighboring countries. Since those two are the remaining Revelators in Asia, they will have no choice but to fight desperately. If two additional Revelators enter the country, four Revelators, including Michael, will gather here alone. It was truly an unprecedented event where 4 of the 8 Revelators gathered together. But no matter what, the battlefield is here, not their country. Theyll be trying to monitor our strength. Dont look down on me. Because you are strong enough. Her face turned slightly red at the last word and she nodded instead of answering. I will prepare. After she left the room, Changhwan, who remained, crossed his arms and smiled strangely. This is my first time. Its nice to see you teaching someone. Boy. I taught all of you at 711 since you were babies. Well, lets put it that way. Go and get ready. Namgung said, lightly hitting the back of Changhwans head as his lips twitched. Haha, I understand. Squeak C Changhwan turned the doorknob. older brother. But are you really going to do it? The warm smile from a moment ago was momentary, and he asked Namgung without looking back, with a stern face that was invisible to him. ? The portal to Demon King Natas has completely opened. ? From now on, demons beyond the door will appear in front of you. ? Survive. Kugggggg. The brief peace that seemed like the eve of the storm ended, and fear rang in the minds of everyone in Daejeon. of course. However, even under the pressure of fear, Namgung answered Changhwans question without any hesitation. I might actually die this time. Changhwan looked at him and said with worried eyes. Because it has to be done. * * * Each unit to its position!! Everyone ready!! Soldiers were stationed at the air gun batteries erected on the fortress walls surrounding Daejeon. launch!!! Jiiiing!! bang! bang! bang! Kwaaaang!!! Unusual blue flames erupted from the gun barrels of the machine gun batteries, and the flying shells exploded with a roar toward the open door in the sky. [Keeeeek!!!!] [Kaaaaah!!!] The demons who were trying to come through the portal screamed at the bullets of the air gun battery. Oh oh!! If this is it After seeing the power of the battery, the soldiers gained the courage to fight, freeing themselves from the anxiety that had weighed on their whole bodies just a moment ago. Shuuuuuu!!!! bang! bang! bang!!! Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The ignited fighting spirit quickly spread, and the tanks missiles soared into the sky as if to prove the soldiers morale. Kwasik-!!! But even for a moment, the falling demons literally covered the sky. Wooooow!! As the demons at the forefront made the hand sign, a rippling barrier was created around them. Kwaang!!! Kugggggggg. The tanks missile is blocked by the demons shield and only emits black smoke. On the other hand, the demons that came down from the sky immediately began to ravage the tanks lined up in Daejeon. [There is no need to deal with bugs like that!!] [Find him!!!] [Revenge!! I will take him to the demon world, which is more terrible than death, and make him suffer forever!!] The demons that poured into Daejeon, destroying the tanks, each glowed red and let out a scream-like roar. Their goal was one. [!!!] It was then. The moment the demons broke down the gate of the Daejeon fortress and stormed in, Now is the time. Jin Soo-hyuk raised his hand and lowered it with a low voice. Crash!! thud! thud!! Then the fortresss defense wall closed, dividing the demon army. ? The protection order for the armed fortress Lv2 has begun. ? All doors are blocked and a special plasma is formed in the sky. ? Barrier and plasma block all attacks of level 4 or lower. [This!!] The demons attacked with all their might against the barrier that blocked them. Unlike the broken door a moment ago, the barrier did not have a single scratch from their attacks. [Its a trap.] Looking at the remains of the broken door, the demons realized that it had been made weak on purpose. With a creepy feeling, they muttered in low voices. Attack!!!! With Jang Gil-sus shout, the Majang-dong Alliance on the wall began to attack the demons who could not enter the fortress. charge!!! At the same time, Park Hyo-joos dagger flew up, and the true evil unit followed behind her and raided the side of the demons through the secret door of the barrier. Start shooting!! yes! At Jeon Tae-hos command, the people standing on the wall began shooting bows and guns at once. Hey, dont die. you also. Seongwoo passed by Gyeongin, who was continuously shooting an arrow, and smiled. Hwaaaah!!! Seongwoo jumped under the barrier and hit the floor with all his strength with his crossed hands. Kwaang!! When his blue-circled fist struck the ground, pure white light instantly scattered around him as if a wave was trembling. ? Military Myth Lv3 has been activated. ? Increases the physical abilities of all friendly beings within a 300m radius. ? The effect of Military Myth can be rejected. This is? The soldiers fighting behind the barriers looked at each other as if surprised by the surging force. But no explanation was needed. They immediately turned their heads towards the demons and pulled the trigger with all their might. Kang-!! Kagang!!!! The loud sound of weapons clashing was heard. The military units that were retreating, led by the two forces, began to reorganize their ranks. [You bastards how dare you pull a trick like this?] [What are you doing!! Break down the door immediately!!!] As the door to the double barrier closed, the demons trapped in Daejeon began to nervously knock on the barrier. [calm down. They planned this to separate us. In that case, there must be others out there.] [Theres no way they can just leave us in the city. There must be troops here too.] [I thought it over, but in the end, they just divided their troops.] [Thats right. Find it. I will pile up the corpses of insolent humans and climb over that wall!!] The demons shouted in a triumphant manner. At that moment, [Go!!!] The head of the demon standing in the lead flew off without even being able to finish speaking. It was a mistake to pile up the bodies and pass them over. The sudden blow and the moment the headless body fell to the floor, trembling, nearly 300,000 demons looked at it all at once. Im alone. Namgung spoke to the guys as he roughly removed the smashed head of the demon with his foot. Instead, I will pile up your corpses. There was silence for a moment as if the demons were speechless at the sight that unfolded before their eyes. come in. Towards those guys, Namgung sat on the corpse of the demon whose head had just exploded and snapped his fingers. [Kill me!!!!!!!] Srrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr mode!!! At that moment, Namgungs chain moved. Chapter 100 Episode 100 [Kek!!! Keke!!] The chain around the demons neck was pulled taut. Hueup Hueup. Namgung let out a heavy breath as he pulled on the chain behind the guys back with all his might. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wow-!!!! The chain dug deeper and deeper into the demons neck. Wow!!! Namgung pulled the chain and twisted the demons neck. The demon that was trying to escape the chains trembled and fell forward. What are you doing? I would have asked you to come in. He placed one foot on the fallen demon and, while exhaling so much that he could not straighten his back properly, he snapped his fingers at the demons in an arrogant manner. More than a dozen demons had fallen in front of him. [Pretty good.] His appearance was like a scene from a movie, but the reality was actually cruel. The demons were smiling happily as they looked at him who had defeated one of their own. This was because dozens of times more than the number of demons he had defeated were still surrounding him. [Its a chain of rain Its surprising to see humans have that, but they dont seem to know how to use it. In that case, it would just be a slightly stronger chain for you.] A man walked out from the group of demons. [Where did the power that perplexed Natas go? I heard that he is the revealer of the seven serpents. Let alone the power of the absorbed spirits, there are no soul soldiers to be seen.] I guess thats none of your business, right? Even without that, its not difficult to take your life. [Theyre all dying] The demons face distorted at Namgungs answer. The devil of the stump. At that moment, Namgung called him. When the demon heard his nickname, he could not hide his puzzled expression. Even if everyone is dying, that doesnt mean theyre dead. But I clearly remember your death. Namgung instead smiled strangely at the guy. I killed you last. how is it? Shall I tell you how I killed you? [This bastard] Did his provocation work? Sssssssssssssssssssshhhh!!! Each of the demons spread their black wings wide. For a moment darkness fell. * * * [father!! You need to go to the grave immediately!! If that happens, Namgung might die!] Mu-hwis room was noisy with Gyu-ryus voice jumping around and shouting. [Its already the 3rd day!! Even a healthy person would faint from exhaustion if they fought day and night for three days. But the other person] [Calm down. You have now become the head of a clan, but are you still as reckless as a child?] [Do you look serious? father! Isnt he a contractor of the Yaksha clan? Is that it? He is also the lifesaver who saved my fathers life!] But unlike the noisy Gyu-ryu, Mu-hwi just rested his chin and looked at the well from which white smoke was rising. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssb The surface of the well was as clear as glass and the image of Namgung fighting against demons was visible above it. His appearance was absolutely miserable. His whole body was covered in blood and he looked like he was going to collapse at any moment. But despite this, standing over the corpses of nearly hundreds of demons, he felt like he was seeing an evil spirit. [So you didnt give him the Yaksha clans healing potion? As a member of the surrogate clan, it is against the rules to help for free, no matter how much you are a contractor. At this point, we have done everything we could.] [Thats it!! A yaksha who knows his fathers honor says he doesnt know me even after receiving help! From now on, it is a separate matter from your father. I will do what I do and I will take the blame!] Kwaang-!!! Gyu-ryu huffed and slammed the door shut. [Guy Im still emotional. [My fathers intention to put him down to the second rank must have meant that he should develop a more calm perspective on the situation.] Hyunryu smiled bitterly as he saw Gyuryu leave the room. [What do you plan to do? If I leave it like that, Im going to go to the Sword Tomb on my own.] [Dont worry. Because you cant enter Geommyo without the leaders nameplate. If he gets scolded by the barrier, he will be able to see the situation with a slightly clearer mind.] Unlike Gyu-ryu, who is in a hurry, Mu-hwi and Hyeon-ryu somehow looked relaxed even in this situation. [Not using necromancy Its not that I dont use it, its that I cant use it. When he first fought the Demon King, he absorbed too many necromancers and the repulsive force destroyed his body.] [Thats right.] [If the Seven Serpents Revealer cant use necromancer, its like his most important weapon is broken. Honestly His martial arts skills are excellent, but I cant predict how he will deal with so many demons without necromancy.] [Do you think that too?] Mu-hwi chuckled at Hyun-ryus words. [Does the author look dangerous in your eyes?] Battles continued inside and outside the fortress walls of Daejeon. However, unlike inside the city where Namgung was alone, the situation outside was quite hopeful. Two days after Jinwei and Ericas troops were deployed, Roxanne, who had finished her night as a summoner in the red zone, joined the demon war, and the external battle was gradually tilting towards humans. However, the problem was inside the fortress. [If we look at the situation nine times out of ten, we can say he is dangerous.] [What about the other one?] [The question is why he was left alone. I dont think he became a bait simply to deal with external demons. The person I have seen so far is not someone who fights recklessly and without preparation.] [Yes. Thanks to you, you had a good time at the proxy auction.] Hyun-ryu shrugged his shoulders at Mu-hwis words. [But I dont know what preparations he made, but in the end, time is not on his side. Thats probably what Gyu-ryu is worried about.] [Tell me.] [Everyone is currently focused on the battlefield, distracted by the intense battle, but in reality, those demons are just pawns created by the 4th Gate. In the end, its the boss you have to hunt to close the door. In other words, he is the Demon King.] Muhwi nodded. [If you think of it the other way around, if the Demon King appears in a situation where just dealing with the Demons is difficult Namgung doesnt seem to have a chance to win.] [ Youre right. You are indeed monitoring the situation well. Surely if we leave it like this, the tide will turn.] [Thank you.] [But.] Hyun-ryu tilted his head at Mu-hwis last words. [Yes?] [What if thats what hes aiming for too?] [What do you mean] Muhwi smiled strangely. [His body was ruined due to the battle with the Demon King, but the same goes for the Demon King who consumed magical power. What that means is that just as Namgung has become weaker, the Demon King has also become weaker.] His eyes were full of anticipation. [Surprisingly, there was a small text written on the titan heart he sent. He knew from the beginning that he couldnt catch the Demon Lord.] [?!] [Now is not the time to be bait. From the moment he first fought with the Demon King, he had already become bait for the fourth gate.] Hyunryu felt as if he had been hit on the head by his words. [On earth Then who is going to catch the Demon Lord?] * * * The day before the fourth portal opens. The train, which became noisy due to the appearance of the devil, arrived at Daejeon Station carrying Namgung and Changhwan. Wow what is this? This is the real Daejeon? Changhwan, who had been looking out the window as the train passed through the city, looked surprised and shouted as soon as he got off at the station. I heard rumors but I didnt know it would be this bad. How many layers of wall was built? There are three. Its not like there are so many that I cant really count them. Im just saying that. Changhwan scolded Namgung for his words and twitched his lips towards him. There are defense facilities all over the place Thanks to the monster invasion, Jin Soo-hyuks abilities have also increased considerably. I guess this is worth using. And once the fourth is over, Daejeon will probably become much stronger. His fortification ability was ironic, but the more the city was attacked, the more it grew. You seem like a pervert. Namgung chuckled at Changhwans simple comment. No matter what, it is an undeniable fact that Daejeon is the best fortified city in Korea. Or maybe its the safest city in the world. Now I can understand why you want to recruit that person. The ability to strengthen the city this is not simply at the individual level. Clap! Crash-!! Cheeeeeek!! Automated barricades were operating not only in the city but also around the station. thats right. When the tightly closed iron gate opened, Namgung walked out of the station and looked at the city. . The Demon King appeared before the fourth door opened. Unlike previous wars where many monsters were summoned, there was only one monster. However, ironically, the fact that Jin Soo-hyuks power of fortification, which had not been requested so far, was needed to deal with that one person was actually proof of how powerful the Demon King was. Nice to meet you. Namgung extended his hand towards a man standing in the square in front of the station. This is Jin Soo-hyuk. The man who lightly grabbed his hand spoke in a low voice. Jin Soo-hyuk looked at Namgung with a pretty tired face, like a busy fortress, as if connected to him. This is the first time in my life. I cant believe I was contacted directly by the Blue House. I never experienced anything like this when I worked at the company, so to be treated like this now is unreasonable. Life would be better without being treated like this. Namgung, who pretended to be normal but knew that the company he was talking about was the Armed Forces Intelligence Command, responded to Jin Soo-hyuk. Ill be blunt. I have no intention of leaving Daejeon. Moreover, I have no intention of following the plan if it is yours. The power that can be felt subtly from the hands held together. It looks like the ugly fur is firmly stuck in it. However, Namgung maintained a calm expression despite his pressure and answered. Since you came with that person, you probably know very well that the reason I quit the company or, to be more precise, was fired, was because of something related to you. of course. The sudden disbandment of Unit 711 during the operation was suspicious to anyone. But no one wanted to investigate it. Namgung smiled bitterly. It didnt end there, but the company kicked me out for investigating the incident. With confidentiality terms. Well, thats good. Because its a thing of the past anyway. I was just going to bury it and live Jin Soo-hyuks eyes turned cold. The person I was looking for reappeared and turned out to be the hero of the countrys salvation? I dont know what to make of this. hey!! That thing!! Why was Unit 711 disbanded? mister!!!!! It was then. The cold atmosphere was broken by the voice of a child coming from the entrance of the square. mister!!!! The boy ran excitedly towards Namgung and was hugged by him. Hosung? You probably dont know this. The little boy I rescued from the National Cemetery the other day had grown quite tall and looked healthy. Namgung lightly stroked his hair. Thank goodness. It looks like he kept what he said at the National Cemetery. Jin Soo-hyuk gave me this child. What a colt I would have asked you to go repair the eastern wall with Damho, right? Oh, thats already finished! I have it. I was about to take the subway when I saw him, so I came to say hello No, I never thought there would be Mr. Namgung!! Hoseong smiled and jumped up and down as if he was truly happy. Lets postpone that matter until later. Jin Soo-hyuk could not say anything more as he looked at Namgung holding Ho-seong in his arms. * * * -The death toll in London exceeds 1 million. -Even if citizens within the city try to evacuate, no one can get out due to an unknown force! -Military forces are surrounding London, but entry is as impossible as escape. -Citizens are in extreme anxiety Everyone is going to die. Namgung spoke to Jin Soo-hyuk at the fortress headquarters located in Daejeon Metropolitan City Hall, the center of the Daejeon fortress. On TV, the number of deaths continued to increase. 100 people per second. People were literally dying faster than they could breathe. No way. All eight million Londoners? no. Much more than that. Thats almost 70 million people in the UK. . Jin Soo-hyuk swallowed dryly at his words. Thats strange. Theres Alek Traman in England, right? Plus, the Universe Clan. There are many talented people in the UK. Surely they are there? They cant stop it. The number of corpses only increases. The Demon Kings patience is not very long. Right now, there are 100 people per second, but once London is over, the rate of increase in deaths will accelerate. Namgoong spread out his five fingers. 5 days. Jin Soo-hyuk waited with an anxious face for the next words to come out of his mouth. This is how long it will take for England to be completely destroyed. crazy. Thats even more ridiculous than it is. Are you saying youre going to fight against such a monster now? yes. Why on earth? It wont stop in the UK. Who says that? If you give England as a sacrifice, that bastard will go away obediently. Thats right The borders established by humans have no meaning to them. It will expand its territory little by little and eventually devour the entire continent. What plan do you have in mind? The good news is that the gates of hell have not opened yet. That means the Demon King hasnt brought his army yet. If we catch the devil first before the devils come into the world, we have a chance of victory. I see what I have to do. The idea is to create a place where you can fight the devil through fortification. Namgung nodded at his words. Ill be honest with you. Jin Soo-hyuk let out a low breath. Its impossible. Isnt that too much? Youre so persistent when you push people around, but now people are dying and youre trying to tell me I dont know? Changhwan spoke sarcastically toward Jin Soo-hyuk, as if he still had resentment from the past. Thats not what I meant. However, unlike him, Jin Soo-hyuk answered in a calm voice. It takes a long time to select a city and refortify it. Even if we fly to England now, its too late. Im not going to England. then? I will lure him out. The battlefield will be Korea, not England. You seem convinced that Alek Traman will never be able to stop the Demon Lord. Isnt that pride, not confidence? Sssshhhh!!! It was then. !! Jin Soo-hyuk slightly frowned as he looked at the soul soldiers surrounding him who appeared with smoke. This is it the ability he used during the third monster invasion. Certainly, each and every one of them has an energy that surpasses even those who are said to be the most talented people in Daejeon. Especially He looked at As. That soldier has much stronger spiritual pressure than the other three. How is it. It seems to you. What do you mean? As far as I know, the ability to fortify is not simply a concept of building a castle. I heard that in addition to making weapons, you also have the power of seeing, which allows you to see the levels of various abilities. How do you know that? There is someone in Seoul with powers similar to yours. He specializes in making tools, not weapons but other than that, the rest of his essential powers are similar. Jin Soo-hyuk nodded, recalling the barrier that had been built on Gwangan Bridge. Honestly, its amazing. Ive never seen anyone exude as much energy as you. Just Just? It wont be enough for the devil. Because the compatibility is not good. He only showed physical ability, but his real power was the dome-shaped barrier surrounding London. Jin Soo-hyuk said. It is most likely an illusion world. In comparison, you use summoned beasts, but they are closer to the physical world. Surprisingly, Namgung had a calm expression on his face. Now you are telling the truth. According to what you said, you would have known from the beginning that only Alektra, who specializes in physics, would not be able to win. . Jin Soo-hyuks face hardened. It may be true if you only look at the capabilities of one person, but there are many strong people in the UK that I have not been able to identify. If they all work together, the outcome might be different. But we are different. You are the only one who can say that you have power. Why are you the only one with power? With me Kang Ho-jun and Choi Myung-hoon? what? Or are you talking about the rich man who is Jeon Tae-ho and Jeon Kyeong-in? The people following Namgung have already figured it all out. Its ridiculous to call them all-powerful against the Demon King. Jin Soo-hyuk looked at Chang-hwan. Especially you. What? This person said he would take a look I think so too. older brother?!! I wont be able to win. Changhwan looked at Namgung as if he was dumbfounded, but he actually seemed to like Jin Soo-hyuks evaluation. The Demon King is strong. Because hes a demon that I couldnt catch in the end in my past life. Of course, the Demon King also became stronger as Namgung became stronger, so the gap could not be narrowed, but the starting line itself was different. If there is no one stronger than you in Korea, it is impossible to catch him. In these circumstances, I want to turn this place into a battlefield with my own hands? Thats crazy. I could feel the coldness of life in Jin Soo-hyuks words. there is. But despite this, Namgoongs expression did not change from start to finish. who? Or rather, it seemed like she was waiting for his question. * * * Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Unlike the 4th portal, a small space filled with blue light appeared in the sky for a very short time and then disappeared. hurry!!! Theres someone here!! Move away the debris! However, in a place where rescue operations were in full swing, people did not seem to have the energy to pay attention to this small change. The sound of light footsteps walking on the remains of dozens of shattered houses was heard behind them. Suddenly, when my steps stopped, in this place filled with acrid smoke that had not yet been extinguished and the bloody smell of corpses, surprisingly, a clear scent that could only be found in the forest wafted out. found. And a voice as clear as the scent was faintly heard. It was Nam So-min. Chapter 101 Episode 101 Kwaang!!!! Jin Soo-hyuk slammed the table and shouted. Are you out of your mind? Are you going to send your daughter to that terrible battlefield now? How could a person like my father!! He glared at Namgung. Half of your unit members died in the incident where Unit 711 was disbanded, right? Since he doesnt care about the lives of his subordinates, my daughter does the same Pow!!! It was then. Chang-Hwans fist flew towards Jin Soo-Hyuk, but it was he who let out a groan. Do you think an attack like that would work? Ugh!! You havent even eaten a single rune yet, have you? You want to fight only with human capabilities, without the power of supernatural powers? You bastard. I heard the nonsense you said. It was featured prominently in the article. But you know what? People like you who talk nonsense are the first to die. Changhwan sat down, clutching his side in pain that felt like it was suffocating, and looked up at him. He is truly the leader and his subordinate. The Blue House also has no people. It might have been better if it had been a team created by the National Intelligence Service. I trust the guy who ruined my unit. If you know something, tell me. At that time, my brother! Jin Soo-hyuk. As you said, it is true that children are objects of protection. I thought so too. Namgung gently pressed Changhwans shoulder. Changhwan seemed to have sensed the look in his eyes telling him to be quiet, and he staggered to his feet, clutching his throbbing side. But children are by no means the only ones who need to be protected. Thats a dirty excuse. Are you saying that it is natural to send young children into battle? If you are an adult, you must protect your children!! So are you going to fight? what? Jin Soo-hyuk paused at his words. The enemy does not automatically die just because you crouch. You are telling false nonsense. In the end, you end up hiding behind the scenes and hoping that someone else will solve the problem. Grinding my teeth sharply . Do you know what is most important for those with abilities who awaken their powers once the carnival begins? People just talk about qualities, but theres actually more to it than that. Has your attitude changed? Jin Soo-hyuk was unable to refute anything even though Namgung, who had treated him with respect until a moment ago, stopped speaking. No way can I He realized that his knees were shaking. What is that? It is a wish. Ability is something that comes from manifesting what you most desire. Namgung looked at him. Of course, the desire to protect children is something to be cherished. Its probably that wind that gave you the power. But one day you will find out. Children will grow up faster than you think and you will have your back. Gulp C He swallowed dry saliva without realizing it and looked at Namgung. There is no need to push the cub like a lion pushing it over a cliff, but holding it tightly is also blocking the childrens opportunity to grow. Namgoong thought of Somin. My daughter is not like me, who struggles to climb up from the bottom. A strange smile appeared on his lips. Im with my mom. It was an anticipation. * * * Inside Rakanheims report immediately after defeating the Titans . C Are you telling me to hand over this fairy tribe to a brat like that who is not even the Yasha King? This is nonsense! Rather, tell Mu-hwi to give him the position of head of the Yaksha clan! The queen shouted in embarrassment at Namgungs words. Then its too late. It is said that the Yasha clans throne award ceremony takes place for a week. The fourth door will soon open. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -But. If you dont catch the boss of the 4th door, its an octagonal war and theres no point in it. Because everyone will die. Namgung looked at her like that. You should know that the reason I took down the giants was not simply to give Gyu-ryu credit. He held up the Seed of the Beginning and spoke. It was to get this out. Memel, I want you to take this to the fairy world. -My me? The queen asked as she took the seed, forgetting how angry she had been a moment ago at his unexpected words. Isnt it strange? Both the World Trees staff and this seed are the clans Noble Phantasms. But compared to a wand, the effect of seeds is very poor. Namgung smiled at her. You wouldnt think that the giants treasure would simply increase defense. One line written at the end of the description. ? There appears to be some additional hidden power. Namgung looked at it and said. Take this to Somin. Once the fairy contract is over, he will know how to use it. -No way Are you trying to entrust the fourth monster to Miss Somin? The queen asked with a trembling voice. thats right. -Its too dangerous!! If you are a regressor, you would know. The identity of the monster that appeared when the fourth door opened!! I know. The queen kept her mouth shut at Namgungs answer. The devil king. -Well then. Thats why. -yes? I wont be able to beat him. It was like that before, so its going to be even harder now. The queen could not refute. Because all I managed to do was avoid him and hunt down the great demons. There was no way he had not encountered the devil even once in 25 years. He clashed with him several times, and each time, Namgung barely escaped from the brink of death. I know his strength better than anyone else. Namgung thought. Im not even sure I can kill him. Im just challenging the hypothesis that Den Howl left before his death. Only he, who was the revealer of the magic world, was able to discover the method of killing the Demon King. And now, no one can deny that Somin, who is a better wizard than he was in his previous life, is his only hope. Nevertheless, in the end, the odds are half and half. Demons are known to use magic power, but magic power is a power of the natural world. If I were to accurately classify their power, it is closer to illusion than magic. The Queen nodded at Namgungs words. And what can destroy that genjutsu is pure magical power. -Its not wrong. And I also understand what Namgoongs expectations are from Somin. Just. Just? -There is no disagreement that Somin has a genius talent that cannot be compared to anyone else when it comes to magical power. However, destroying illusions is not simply achieved through magical power. The queen looked at him. -Crushes illusions using magical power. Thats just theoretical. However, unlike her meaningful answer, Namgoongs expression did not waver. Its just a theory Thats certainly what I know. Its something no one has ever checked. But do you really think I would put my daughter in danger based on just a theory? -Then. Qualities are said to be born with something, but that doesnt mean that just as a flower cannot bloom in an empty land, something that is born must also have a source. Namgung spoke to the queen. As you can see, I have no magical power. So how could the child acquire such qualities? -no way. Somins mother. That child probably inherited the qualities from my wife. -What kind of person is this person to have such incredible magical power? However, Namgung smiled faintly instead of answering the queens question. He was an ordinary person with nothing special. It just hurt for quite a while. Its an incurable disease whose name we dont even know. That smile felt so lonely and cold that it seemed to pierce the queens heart. Until her death and the units disbandment. Perhaps the moment he lost his wife was a more despairing life for him than it is now when the gates of hell have opened. I tried my best to find a way to fix her. But I couldnt find the answer in the end. But funny enough, it wasnt until the world became like this that I realized what the name of her illness was. -No way If the disease is caused by magical power It is highly likely that she had arrhythmia. So no one here would have been able to find out the cause. [Arrhythmia I never thought there would be someone with that disease in this world without a carnival.] Gyu-ryu responded with a surprised expression at Namgungs words. [It is a rare thing even in our world, so much so that it is called the prophets disease.] C A type of magic illness where the magic power is so strong that it cannot circulate within the body, so it accumulates in the body and causes a kind of magic storm. The queen quietly recited about arthrosis. -As a result, the blood vessels through which magical power should flow are cut off, and furthermore, the organs are slowly eaten away It is an unfortunate disease caused by excessive talent. [It would be natural that there is no information about that disease in this world without magic.] -So, did you die from that disease? Namgung shook his head in response to the queens question. It was a sudden disaster. I lost her in the earthquake. -Its a shame. Otherwise, a greater wizard than anyone else might have been born. okay. Its a shame. I dont think such a terrible earthquake would happen in the middle of Seoul A massive earthquake with a magnitude of 6.8 occurred in Yeongdeungpo. Even thinking about it now, the unprecedented and terrible accident was such a regrettable event that I cannot understand it. -I now understand why Somin has such tremendous magical power. But the queen spoke carefully. -No matter what, dealing with the devil is a very dangerous task. know. If Somin had been alone, I would have dealt with him even if I had failed. What I believe in is not just my daughters talent. Goosebumps C At that moment, the queen felt a tingling sensation as if the murderous energy emanating from Namgung was cutting her entire body. Parents are something. * * * [What a fun vibe. Its not like Im using necromancy, but another hero resides inside my small body.] A harsh voice coming from inside an underground waterway hidden under London Bridge. No one could have imagined that the person sitting cross-legged in this dirty place, where the stench of sewage stung, was actually the devil. [Are you his flesh and blood?] The Demon King said to So-min, waving his nose as if he were smelling something. [Unlike this one, it smells sweet. Yes, it is the scent of top-class magical power. He came to me on his own feet.] Quaaaaaaang!!! When the Demon King opened his mouth wide, his long snake-like tongue trembled. [I can eat you up!!!] In an instant, with a loud explosion, he launched himself towards Somin. It was then. A blue curtain appeared in front of Somin. bang! bang!! Kwaaaang!! It was just a thin curtain, like a silk curtain, but surprisingly, the Demon Kings attack was blocked by the curtain. Kwaaaang!! Rather, the shaking curtain completely deflected the devils attack. Due to the backlash, the demon kings body was pushed back and fell into the sewage channel. [Cough! Cough!!] The Demon King crawled up from the bottom of the sewer and looked at her with disbelief. Flying. I heard the sound of wings flapping. Light flying around Somin like fireflies in a dark sewer. [Contract Fairy?] The Demon King frowned as she looked at the three fairies flying around her. The young fairies who had just been born from the flower buds were laughing as if they were not afraid of the devil. [Nonsense. Even if it is the night of the summoned beast, a contract can only be made with one person?] The ones I made a contract with are not those kids. They just followed. Somin spoke to the devil. thud-!! When the cane in her hand touched the floor, she felt it beating like her heart was beating. At that moment, the flying fairies disappeared. However, the fragrant forest scent emanating from Somin seemed to become stronger. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! A gentle breeze blew, and the Demon Kings face hardened. [Wig Rasion?] A fairy of the World Tree and the origin of the fairy race. The greatest fairy. The Demon King spoke with a mesmerized expression as she saw a figure appear behind her. [Crazy He and his daughter are just as stupid. [Because] he was so blinded by the powerful force that he couldnt even look at his own dishes.] But soon he smiled coldly. [Do you think humans can handle the fairies of the World Tree!! I will eat your little body before it explodes] Stop C The Demon Kings steps, which seemed as if he would rush at any moment, became stiff. No its different. He looked at the figure of a woman behind Somin. Although she was emitting a dark magical power that made her nose hurt, her face did not belong to a fairy. [Who is it?] As the woman wrapped Somin, a warm light began to seep from her body. Then, Somins body began to become more and more filled with magical energy. [How could he have that much magical energy] The Demon King realized that something was wrong. He was different from the commanders who used their power indiscriminately just for revenge. The powerful spirit was protecting her rather than pushing her away. [A summoned beast that protects the summoners body? Theres no way something like that exists!!] At that moment, the woman behind Somin slowly opened her eyes. [Kaaaa!!!] The demon king rushed towards Somin. Ugh!! And the ore in the womans hands began to glow. A solid barrier was built around Somin. Numbering 3. Name: Beginning Seed Grade: Legendary (First) ? When activated, the entire body is covered with ore that nullifies all attacks for 30 seconds. Bang! Bang!! Kwaaaang!! The Demon King frantically pounded on the barrier in a desperate manner, but the thick rock did not budge. ? There appears to be some additional hidden power. Somin closed her eyes as she looked at the last line in the description of The Beginning Seed. Parents are the ones who protect their children even in death. I felt like I could hear my fathers words in my ears. [no!!!!!] Chapter 102 Episode 102 Prime Minister. This is a message from the White House. . The Prime Minister, who was being briefed on the situation in Daejeon, stiffened slightly at the communication received through the hotline. Is there a problem. They say support is impossible. Although it is said that this time the portal is limited to one, they mentioned what happened in the red zone and announced that they need troops to defend their country against any possible danger. bang-!!!! The chief secretary who was holding the receiver flinched at the expression of the prime minister slamming down on the table. What about other countries? Same. The UK is in a state of panic because Alec Traman has not regained consciousness, and Aira Michel chose to go to the UK rather than Korea for his treatment. The chief secretary spoke cautiously. The UNs position is the same. There are already 5 Revelators in Korea, so I did the best I could at this point Do my best? This is ridiculous. What did they do!! The maximum power of any portal in history has been deployed, so removing more power than this will create a gap in national defense Stop. I understand. The Prime Minister stroked his hair and nodded toward the Chief of Staff. If they dont want to support you, you cant force them. Instead, send an official letter to the UN. which? I fully understand the Unions intentions. This fourth monster will be completed by our own hands without any further support. One instead. The Chief of Staff listened to the Prime Ministers words with a nervous expression. Instead, going forward, we will also prioritize our own security, and the Republic of Korea will not allow assistance from other countries unless it meets those conditions. The chief secretary looked dumbfounded by his shocking words. Prime Minister Chu. That message is the same as turning other countries into enemies Enemies? As a country belonging to the United Nations, we are simply putting our country first according to the decisions made by the United Nations. the prime minister said. And the government will actively accept that opinion and prioritize the people above all else going forward. More than any other organization, including the UN. Despite all the talk, the prime minister ultimately showed his will to take an independent path going forward. Did the Prime Minister have this kind of side? Although he was capable, he was not very cruel, so he always had a strong image of being a good person. Among those involved in politics, he was strongly evaluated as having high popularity but weak power. But does a place make a person? The chief secretary felt strange seeing him in a more cheerful manner than before. I feel a little relieved. The government was in a critical situation as the National Assembly building exploded and all key figures disappeared. In a situation where a central point was needed, it was questionable whether the prime minister would be able to do the job well. Its ironic, but now that were in a crisis, that question has disappeared. If so, we will be able to picture the future of Korea a little better. What is the situation? It is still very cold on the outskirts of the fortress, but we are gaining ground little by little. The problem is inside the fortress he said carefully. We have already deployed ships near Gunsan and maintain squadrons in the sky, but it is not easy to fire artillery fire into downtown Daejeon. Bombing and shelling were simple things, but it could actually cause damage to Namgung. Namgoong is our most important force. On the contrary, if you suffer damage from the support fire of the military unit, it may pose a greater risk. Hmm The Prime Minister let out a pitiful groan. Hes right. yes? I have no choice but to become stronger myself. So you didnt create the True Evil Unit? Thats not enough. If we win this battle in Daejeon, we will have to find a way to increase the strength of the soldiers of each army in addition to the Chamak Unit. All right. The chief secretary bowed and answered. This battle in Daejeon Thanks to Namgung, the damage is less than during the third gate, but the situation is much worse. Although they said they were weak, they had to fight alone without receiving support from the military. Can we win? The chief secretary, who was about to leave the reception room, hesitated for a moment while holding the doorknob and spoke. well. All we can do now is trust him. And we must reflect on the fact that the nation must rely on individuals and not forget that we are unable to provide him with power. I need to become stronger. okay. You have to make it like that. For those fighting on the front lines, it is our responsibility to build a national power that no one can surpass. I will prepare an emergency conference. The Chief Secretary opened the door to the reception room with a more confident expression, as if he had renewed his resolve. * * * [I cant believe it.] [How can I still be alive?] Its been a week since the gates of hell opened over Daejeon. Among the over 600,000 demons, the number has already decreased to over 100,000. Of course, there was still a huge army of 500,000 remaining, and although there were more demons than the people guarding Daejeon, they were unable to attack, unlike the first time. The will to fight has already been broken. Is this the end? Namgung, who was standing over the corpse of the demons, looked at the demons and laughed. My teeth were all broken and empty, and my jaw bone seemed to be protruding, so I felt a tingling pain every time I smiled. There was no way there was a healthy place. As if it was a sign of a fierce fight, the flesh on his wrists wrapped around the chain was tattered and the bones were visible, and his eyelids were so swollen that he could not see properly. Even the great demons ultimately become the same in the face of fear. [You.] The demons growled, but no one approached them first. This cannot happen We did this to just one human being They could not understand this situation, but they had no choice but to acknowledge the power of Namgung, who killed them with only military force. . What he said was right. We know all our weaknesses. How can a guy like that They were in a state where they felt like they would collapse if they even touched them, but what made them unable to move out of fear was because they acknowledged that Namgung was a hunter who had already killed them once. [What are you doing!! Hes already out of stamina! He is the one who killed us!! Shouldnt we take revenge!!!] So, I want you to come. Will they really listen to you, who has been making fun of me for the past three days? Gulp-gulp- The devil of the stump. Olga. Namgung shoved the red liquid into his mouth, swallowed it, and spoke to the screaming demon. Well, you were a noisy guy right before you were decapitated and destroyed. [Shut up.] Olga growled at Namgung, but she could feel the eyes of the demons behind him. Keep one thing in mind. If you plan on attacking me, you should be careful of the thorn growing in your left armpit. It was Namgung who spoke with a smile, but with just those words, Olga couldnt be hasty in attacking him. A thorn growing in the armpit. Because that was his fatal weakness. You demons are strong. But even so, you are just a clan and not a god. Everyone has weaknesses. And Namgung grinned. The problem is that I know all of those weaknesses. Ppa-deuk-!!! Olga gritted her teeth as she tightened her grip on the sword, but it didnt change the situation. Whoa After swallowing all the red liquid, Namgung stood up, exhaling as if his stamina had recovered a little. Jump- Jump- Namgung picked up one of the swords dropped by the demon and started walking. Its good because its a weapon thats widely available. The liquid he drank a moment ago was not actually a potion. The potions in the dwarfs squadron had long since run out. [.] Every time he took a step, the demons flinched and stepped back without realizing it. Sigh C He wiped the liquid from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. It was demon blood. Wood-dud-duk!! Then he cut off the demons legs with his sword. A fishy smell stung his nose, but as if nothing had happened, he peeled off the flesh from the demons leg and started chewing it. The blood and flesh of your demons, which have powerful magical powers, are quite good healers. Crunch Crunch Ironically, in the eyes of the demons, he looked more like a monster than they did. [How could something like that] [What a monster] It is not wrong to say that the blood and flesh of demons help with recovery, but eating it itself was not something a human could do. Because their bodies were inherently toxic. The moment you eat blood and flesh, the poison contained within it will attack your body first. Only after overcoming that distant pain, the blood and flesh melt and even the toxicity is restored. In other words, you have to endure more terrible pain than that before your body can recover. It wasnt something I could do without going crazy. At best? To survive Namgung said, throwing away the leg of the demon he was chewing on. Ive done worse than this. [Kaaaaaaagh!!!!!] That was then. A huge serpent was summoned at Namgungs feet. Kwaaaaaaa!!! Ugh! Ugh!! It ran wild like crazy, opened its large mouth at the surrounding demons, and started biting them without hesitation. [What?!] [Damage!!!] As the dragon appeared, the demons began to scatter in all directions along with the sound of screams. I wonder if I can buy a little more time. Namgung sat down on the floor as he watched Yongah running wild. Although he was bragging, his condition was so bad that even standing was difficult. You have to stay alert. Although it is a contracted summon, Yonga has the habits of Leviathan. If he thinks Im weaker than him, he might target me. Because of the internal injuries sustained after the battle with the Demon King in London, he was unable to summon soul soldiers, so dealing with Yonga was actually quite dangerous. That was the reason why he did not summon the dragon while fighting the demons until now. It was literally the last move left until the very end. [KAAAAH!!!] [Please save me!!] In addition, the persistent fear created by Namgung hardened the minds of the demons. Demons were also living creatures after all. Sometimes there may be moments when you cannot make a rational decision. Namgoong deliberately targeted that variable. [Damn it!! Do you think youll fall for that kind of trick!!] [What are they doing?! At most, its nothing more than a monster!! Everyone fight!!] Still, in the meantime, several demons, including Olga, who were not fooled by Namgungs trick, ran towards Namgung. damn Is the bravado over here? Namgung gritted his teeth and adjusted his sword. Can I win? Just holding on until now was an incredible feat. Namgung quickly shook his head as his eyelids kept closing. If I collapsed here, it was really the end. It was then. Coogggggggg!!! A magic circle was created under the portal that opened in the sky, and the space began to split. [!!!] All the demons looked there. [That thing!!!] [Its the devils magic circle!!!] It was like adding insult to injury. In a situation where dealing with demons is difficult, the appearance of a demon lord is truly driving a wedge. Waaaaaa!!!! [The Demon King is coming!!!] The faces of the demons, who had been stiff just a moment ago, opened up and there was a huge cheer in an instant. [Finally!!!] After checking the magic circle, Olga burst out laughing loudly at Namgung. [Khaha!! You damn cockroach-like bastard! But now its over for you too!!] Olga raised her weapon and shouted at Namgung. At that moment, Namgoong closed his eyes as if he was tired. [In the end, you too gave up! I will make you regret attacking the demons!! Suffering forever in despair.] Shut up, right? They fight with their snouts for days. Opening his closed eyes, Namgung spoke to Olga. It seems you were desperate. The Great Demon wants to see only what it wants to see. [What?] Is the only thing that has changed now is that magic circle? Creep C Olga instinctively knew something was wrong. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Damn it!! A magic circle opened above his head as he hurriedly stepped back. Wow!!! And then something fell. [!!!] Olga looked at the thing that had fallen at her feet, as if at a loss for words at the completely unexpected sight. It was the head of the devil. Only then did he understand Namgungs words. There was a fragrant forest smell that did not fit in a place filled with the smell of blood. Kwagagagagagagagagagagagagagagaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! At that moment, dozens of red thunderbolts struck Daejeon. Frequently !!! Surprisingly, the lightning targeted only the demons as if they were alive, and the moment it touched the demons, it turned into flames. [Kaaaa!!] [Ahh!!] The demons began to struggle against the flames clinging to their whole bodies. But the more they did, the deeper the flames burned their bodies. The screams of demons rang out from all directions. Thunder fire. Thought magic that only one person in this world can use. Now the air has changed. Namgung took a deep breath. Chapter 103 Episode 103 [The Head of the Demon King?] There was such clear evidence before their eyes that the demons shouted without any doubt. [No!!!!![ [The devil the devil is dead!!!] Jin Soo-hyuk!!!! Lift the barrier of the fortress!!! Along with the screams of the demons, Namgung shouted as if he had been waiting. The walls surrounding the city came down all at once. thud! thud! Wow!! The demon army, which had been split in half, was able to see their situation for the first time in a week. Look!!! The Demon Kings head fell off. There is no longer a leader to lead you guys!! Namgungs voice rang loudly. It is a victory for humanity!!! And that cry became a wedge and shook the hearts of the demons. Is that the head of the Demon King? The devil is dead!!! The devil is dead!!! Waaaaaa!!!! WaaaaC!! Although they were saying the same thing, the atmosphere on both sides was completely different. [Damn it!!] [Its all wrong!! The demon king is dead, so its over!!] [Everyone retreat!!!] In particular, the demons outside the barrier, who were unaware of the situation inside, instantly lost their senses due to the cheers of the human army. Hua Ah !! The sound of the demons wings was heard. As someone entered the dimension door as if running away, all the demons began to scatter in a hurry. What are those? Suddenly The demons were still the ones with the larger army, but they were now busy running away. I guess fear took over my head. Hojun said, putting his arm around Seongwoos shoulder, who was confused as he watched the retreating demons. If they were beast-like monsters with only instincts, they would have just attacked even if the leader died Rather, the fear that the most intelligent and strongest leader had died weighed on them. yes. Well, there were many times in past wars where the death of a leader turned the tide. Anyway did you win? Jang Gil-soo, Park Hyo-joo, and Choi Myung-hoon, who were fighting outside the wall, looked at the fleeing demons and felt like the tension that had been tense had finally eased a little. The brother who survived there is also amazing, but. Yes. Theres something even greater than that. What on earth happened? Myung-Hoon nodded at Ho-Juns words as he looked at the child slowly coming down from the open magic circle. dad!! As soon as she landed on the ground, Somin ran towards the fallen Namgoong. Wooooow!! The three fairies around her began circling around Namgung. As powder-like dust fell from the quivering wings, Namgung felt the pain ease. Three forget-me-not fairies? Its not easy to make just one flower bud bloom but to make all three buds explode Namgung said as he looked at the fairies flying around. Dont talk. Even with fairy powder, this cannot be easily cured. However, while looking at the flying fairies, Namgoong lightly brushed Somins hair. She is indeed my daughter. Somin twitched her lips as if embarrassed by his praise. No. Do you think its over with the father and daughter barely being able to manipulate fairies? I got it from the queen. Thats what dad told me to tell you. Somin took out the [Seed of the Beginning] from her arms. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The seed in her hand emitted pure white light and was instantly sucked into the [World Tree Staff]. Then, a seed was stuck on the tip of the wand and sparkled, just as it had been from the beginning. I saw the seeds glow when the fairies were born. Thanks to this, I discovered the special effect hidden in the seed. The hatching of life. As expected Dad knew? Because I remember when you became a contractor for the fairies. At first, I thought Dad wanted me to resurrect Mom with a seed. When Namgoong heard that Somin could hear his wife, he had high hopes. The hope was that he would be able to find his wife with the power of the giants treasure. But that didnt mean bringing his dead wife back to life. The Queen said that anyone who dies before the carnival begins cannot be brought back to life by any means. Then why did my dad give this to me? Somin said, showing her cane. And okay. There was another dead person among those around me. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The World Tree staff with the seed embedded in it has begun to emit light. Wigracion. Namgung said as he felt the strong fairy energy surrounding his daughter. Thought magic uses the power of the soul and the power of magic at the same time. Although it was stabilized to some extent with the help of Kuhuran, it was still a dangerous force. Namgung knew this and was looking for a new vessel that could contain the power of his wifes soul. A vessel that is friendly to her and has stronger magical powers than anyone else. Im sorry for overdoing it. And now, as he saw his wifes face vaguely projected onto Wigracions face, Namgung spoke to the two in a low voice. To my daughter and wife. Because it definitely wouldnt have been easy. After learning that the only person who could close the fourth door was his daughter, he just wanted to do everything he could to protect her. Its impossible dont be stupid. Dad, you went to London alone. Somin knew. It was not simply to save the citizens of London, but to eliminate the very first risk factor. Even though he knew it would consume his body, he absorbed the power of dead citizens and caused damage to the Demon King. Not only that, but the Demon King became impatient and used up all of his remaining magical power in order to open the portal ahead of time. Dad did it all. ? A feeble soul shakes its head at you. Namgung realized that his wifes spirit, which had permeated Wigracion, was comforting him. . Unlike before, the modifier part was blurred and divided, as if it had been forcibly erased. He could tell. That is, my wifes will is no longer weak. Namgung smiled slightly. lets fight. Waaaaaaah!!!! Wow-!! Namgungs small voice could not have been heard, but surprisingly, at that moment, many people guarding Daejeon shouted in unison as if responding to his words. Start shelling!!! When the walls of the Daejeon fortress were lifted, the military units stationed there began to intercept the demons all at once. Exterminate the demons!!!! lets go!!! And powerful people such as the Demon Union True Evil Unit attacked the demons. The demons who had been pushing humans until a little while ago lost their will to fight and began to be defeated helplessly. It was then. Olga, who was about to retreat, felt something strange. [Its a lie.] Just before passing through the portal, he seemed to come to his senses with an eerie feeling. [The notification that the carnival was coming to an end did not sound] He shouted with wide eyes. [Its a lie!! Damn you idiots!! I was deceived by that arrogant little bitch!!] Olga screamed like crazy. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Carnival is not over yet!! The Demon King is still alive!! Dont run away!!!] But as if he couldnt hear his voice, the demons were already jumping into the portal. [Damn it!!!!] Olga gritted her teeth and raised her hand. Damn!! It was then. The fourth door closed. [What?] The demons who were running away suddenly looked at Olga with puzzled faces when the portal suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, the head of the demon next to Olga fell off. [!!!] Due to the sudden situation, the demons turned their heads as if they had finally come to their senses. [listen carefully. Carnival is not over yet. The devil is alive somewhere. Running away empty-handed like this is absolutely unacceptable!!!] Olga shouted at the demons. [There is no back for us. Everyone disperse and find the devil right now!! Protect the devils life and plan for the future! We have not lost yet!!] At his command, the demons hesitated for a moment and then scattered in all directions. [Okay, as long as we find the Demon King] [Hurry!!!] They nodded at Olgas words as if they were possessed by something and flapped their wings in a hurry. The tens of thousands of demons that filled the sky with black disappeared in an instant, and silence fell in an instant in the battle that had been fierce just a moment ago. Thank you for doing what I wanted. Namgung smiled as he looked at the clearer sky. [What?] Honestly, its a burden to deal with your demons, which number in the hundreds of thousands, with just us. Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung slowly walked towards him. But what could be more thankful than this for being distributed to us on their own? Moreover, he even closed the portal to escape Namgung said sarcastically, pulling Olga by the collar. You are literally a poisoned rat. And the rats its best to catch them one by one. [Yes, you!!!] Boom! bang! Kwakagaga River!! Olga tried to attack Namgung, but in a split second, red lightning fell in front of him. [I will kill you!!!] Where!!! Kwahia Ah !!! Myung-Hoon and Ho-Jun stand in Olgas way. Sigh! Shu chou shoot!!! At the same time, sharp arrows flew towards him. In fact, you were better in your past life. The existence of a regressor. And you, who remember that the reason was your own death, were already overcome with fear from the beginning. The Demon King, who had never died, cried out for revenge, but Namgung pulled Olga by the collar as if snatching her. You guys who have experienced death were scared from the beginning. Phew-!!! At that moment, three swords were stuck in Olgas back. Meeting me. [Coughing.] They were soul soldiers. Namgung, who recovered his stamina with Somins help, summoned soldiers that he had not been able to use until now. In response to the unexpected blow, Olga raised her head, coughing up blood. [Shit.] A shadow cast over my head. Olga looked vain as she looked at Ass huge ax falling towards her neck. Is it a memory from a past life? That couldnt be possible, but Olga seemed to recall the last moment of her death like a flash of light. [I see] Actually, I knew that. Why were the demons so easily swayed by the lie that the demon king was dead? And it was the same for myself. The fact that he made the extreme choice of closing the dimension door to avoid being shaken meant that he was shaken more than anyone else. [The Demon King trusted me and gave me the position of vanguard but I actually blocked the Demon Kings retreat.] Goodbye. Namgung said goodbye coldly, as if the demons sentiments were worthless. [That cant be done! I cant die again!!] Cooung-!!!! Ass ax cut off Olgas head cleanly. Olgas head fell and rolled on the floor with her eyes wide open, as if denying her own death. . Namgung slowly took a breath. Finish. He spoke towards the empty sky. ? The fourth festival has ended. Surprisingly, as soon as his words fell, an alarm sounded announcing the end of the carnival. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssm The demon kings fake head turns into smoke and disappears. Roaring- Roaring- Roaring- Who on earth is the devil? What happened? People suddenly couldnt understand what was going on and looked at Namgung with puzzled expressions. Dont stand still. Namgung spoke to them. Our festival is not over yet. The number of remaining demons is 580987. Its hunting time. Chapter 104 @Episode 104 C This is breaking news. The last demon hiding in the Taj Mahal has been exterminated. Ten days since the demon hunt began. In the end, the corpse of the last demon was reported in real time by various media, putting an end to the 15-day long war against the demons. -After the defeat of the Demon King by the immortal hero Alek Traman, who returned from the brink of death, all demons that attacked humanity were annihilated. -It is a victory for humanity!! -The world has finally escaped fear and is entering a time of tranquility. I knew that the door would open again and an even tougher enemy would appear next, but I was cheering more passionately than before, as if I wanted to enjoy victory at least for this moment. Perhaps it was not just hunting monsters, but fighting an intelligent being for the first time. In other words, it may be because it was a war. It is a trophy from hunting the demon lord. Nodeul Island under the Hangang Bridge. And, unlike the festive atmosphere that was going on around the world, a slightly subdued, somber voice was heard. It was Alec Traman. A considerable amount of time had passed since the battle with the Demon King, but Alec, who was wearing bandages and casts all over his body, was in poor condition. However, not only he but also the people with him seemed not to care about his condition. Cough, cough, cough He grimaced as if he was in severe pain every time he coughed, but perhaps because he was in front of Namgung, he didnt say anything out of pride. It looks quite difficult. I didnt know you would be interested. Recovery is not easy. It is said that even with Aira Michels recovery ability, it is impossible to drive out the devils poison. Alec shrugged. interest? Not at all. Looking at it, does it seem like he still wants to attract peoples attention? Dont act pitiful. flinch C Alecs eyebrows twitched at Namgoongs cold reaction. The Demon Kings poison may not be known to ordinary people, but if you are a Revelator who receives the protection of the Aspect, you can heal it with an elixir. You must have enough heads to buy it, right? Namgoong spoke to Alec. The reason you dont do something you can live with if you set your mind to it is because you still have vanity in your head. Are you trying to play press? Its not like that. Despite Namgoongs harsh words, Alec was somehow not upset. I used all the heads I had to purchase potions and necessary support supplies for the recovery of London. There is nothing left. okay? My pride was completely trampled upon from the moment you gave me the opportunity to kill the Demon King. I wont do anything more embarrassing than this. Alec Traman said with a pale face as he pushed two boxes towards Namgung. It sure seems like that. It looks like you havent opened the box, right? Because its not mine. Namgung chuckled at his words. take it. You were the one who killed the Demon King. So its yours. Youre the only one who can open it in the first place. The rules of the carnival also say that, so why are you so uncharacteristically stubborn? Damn it!! How on earth do you plan to make me miserable?!! Alec threw away the crutches he was holding and grabbed Namgung by the collar. Why When you went to the place where the Demon King was in search of consciousness, your daughter was able to kill the Demon King. But why why did you pass up the opportunity to me? Because we needed a play. what? Youve been through it so far, so you know. When you kill the boss, the door closes. However, the remaining monsters that were unable to come out of the door are summoned all at once in the form of a wave. There was no way I didnt know. From goblins to lizardmen Because the monster wave started after hunting the boss, except for the third door, which was closed with the power of the phase due to the night of the summons. The number of demons who passed through the gates of hell exceeds 600,000. But thats literally just the number of demons. Beyond the portal, there are also monsters controlled by demons. Alec understood what he meant. Does this mean that if the boss dies not only that demon but also the rest of the demons behind the portal will be summoned? okay. And I dont know the number. But at least there are more than the number of demons. Namgung said. It doesnt make sense There were over 600,000 demons. But there are more monsters remaining than that? So far, its only been a few thousand tens of thousands at most. The level of difficulty is so different. Who promised that it would be the same as before? . You may have been absorbed in playing hero, but look at the world clearly. Carnival has already caused over a million casualties around the world. At Namgungs words, Alec just wrinkled his face and couldnt respond. However, there are cases where a wave does not occur even when the door is closed. That is when the summoned monster closes the door on its own. Demons close the door on their own There is no way it would be possible for low-intelligence guys like Goblin Lords and Lizardmen, but demons are intelligent beings at the same level as humans. And from now on, we have to fight against those guys. Its not just hunting its literally war. Gulp C Alec swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at his words. But there are also things that work because of that. Strategy and tactics. Namgung planned a plan to deceive the demons. You are indeed a great wizard. Because even the demons did not notice the fake head of the demon king created by Den Howl. Thanks to that, they closed the door on their own. Namgung continued. Thats how we close the door and deal with the isolated demons. That was my plan and how to minimize the damage. If you think about it, you did your job well. My role? They clearly said they would establish a world union in Korea, but they acted out of petty greed. Thanks to you, I became the target of the devil. Padeuk- Thanks to you, we were able to evacuate the people of Daejeon and prepare a battlefield for the war against the demon army. Namgung patted Alec on the shoulder and said, but from Alecs perspective, it was just miserable. widely!! Alec shook his hand away. From the Red Zone to what happened in London You denied my actions and caught monsters for show. Are you satisfied now? Why dont you make me a fool who cant do anything like a scarecrow? Poop-!!! It was then. Namgung hit Alec, who was screaming, on the cheek with his fist. Ouch!! Alecs body shook violently. The leg that was in a cast fell backwards without being able to maintain its balance. Cant you do anything? You have to say it right away. Who was it that left it alone and ran wild like a colt with no reins? Even a fool would know that Im not praising you right now. Namgung looked down at the fallen Alec and said. There was a life in his eyes that went beyond anger. You killed so many London citizens. You used those people who were desperately trying to survive, waiting for someone to come to save them, for your own fame. Poop-!!! He kicked Alec hard in the stomach again. But youre still alive. Wow-!! Once again and again. Namgoong kicked Alec as hard as he could. Then why are you so angry at me as if I were the saddest person in the world? Cough, cough, cough Blood flowed from Alecs mouth, whose body had not yet recovered. . Johanna and Hanson watched the scene silently. Hanson, who was in a wheelchair, was missing both arms and one leg. Is it good to be lucky? Contrary to the belief that all limbs would have to be amputated, he was able to retain one leg. At any rate, I would be confined to a wheelchair for the rest of my life. Maybe we should stop it. What can I do to stop you? Johanna calmly answered Hansons question. I have to admit it now. We are not the center of the world. Even if I die and wake up, I cant defeat Namgung. Then you have to make a choice. . Follow him or become a complete enemy. Of course, if Alec chooses the latter, Ill be out. In the end, there is only one choice Hanson sighed softly at her words. What do you want from me? Alec, lying sprawled out on the floor, asked in a tearful voice. You should know better. You will have to bear the burden of countless lives in London for the rest of your life. Namgung said, pinching his cheek with his index finger and thumb. Be a real hero. Dont wait for others to despair, but enter despair yourself first. He looked at Alec. After all, a hero can only be a hero if there are people who praise him. Namgoong pressed Alecs head to the floor once again. Keuuuhhh!!! Alecs face was covered in mud due to the weeds wet with morning dew. Going into despair? Theyre already dead anyway! What more should I do for them!! Alec shouted. So, should I die too? Do you want me dead? uh? Do you think you will be satisfied if you do that?!!! thats right. what? Alec, who had shouted at Namgoongs unexpected answer, looked at him with a puzzled expression. Gulp C The mud on his cheek flowed and entered his mouth, but he was so shocked that he didnt even seem to notice that he had swallowed it. for a moment!! Namgoong, please stop! Hanson shouted as he looked at the two people. He certainly made a big mistake, but he is by no means a villain. Please forgive him. How can I not just forgive that guy? Im just stating the facts. Its true When the next door opens, one of the Revelators must die. You play that role. Alec Traman. !!! The people present were astonished at Namgungs words. Now wait!! No matter what, I cant believe Im going to die from Alec! Hanson blocked his path. Thats too much! Did you keep him alive so that you could eventually use him as a victim? Who is this guy who wasted time while the citizens of London were being sacrificed in order to maximize the fear of his appearance? That To draw more attention, he didnt move even though his comrade was in danger. how is it? Feel? Hanson had no answer to Namgungs question. Once we decided on him as our leader, our future was already decided. If that was what he meant I would have followed it even if I had known. There are still strong guys around the sloppy guy. The most useful guy has become a half-asshole. Namgung passed by Hanson, who had a stern face. Like I said, the box is yours. I dont know whats in it, but give it a try and give it a try. Quang-!! Alec glared at him, hitting the floor with his fist nervously. I wonder if there will be anyone who will support you when the rest of the Revelators find out about this. Namgung spoke to him. Treat the time you have left before you die. Alec. Aaaahhhhh!!! Sarch* The N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From behind, I heard a strange roar from Alec that I couldnt tell if it was crying or screaming. * * * There was no need to hand over the devils reward to Alek Traman. Myung-Hoon asked Namgung in the car on the way back from Nodeul Island. He stood by while so many people in London died. As it is, he is a man who cannot be criticized enough. youre right. But this time, I survived thanks to the plan my brother had planned. Anyway, hes a lucky guy Ho-jun also crossed his arms as if he didnt like Myung-hoons words. I dont know why youre giving Alec a chance like this. You heard. When the next door opens, one of the Revelators will die. They kept me alive to play that role. Dont lie. Are you really choosing who dies? A man who tried to become a cannon fodder during an operation I dont think hell reflect on it even if he gets some kind of reward Will Alec Traman be able to agree with us? What are you all talking about? It was really left there to kill. Despite Myung-hoon and Ho-juns guesses, Namgung gave a clear answer. Brother, leave it alone. Because people dont know whats going on, criminals like us only say when the time comes. Myung-Hoon smiled bitterly at Ho-Juns scolding. You may have thoughts, but Im worried that Im leaving you with unnecessary anxiety. Namgung was able to fully understand their feelings. Honestly, I am dissatisfied. Now the world is starting to pay attention to you, brother Why do you keep passing the glory to others? glory? That shining place is not where I belong. This is where you should be. What is that Because from now on, my hands wont just be covered in monster blood. Goosebumps C At that moment, Myung-Hoon swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Pantheon. Namgung spoke quietly. It is the name of the fifth gate and the next battlefield we must prepare for. What kind of monster is coming? Its just as the name says. What comes through that door is not a monster that needs to be hunted. no way? It is God. At his words, Myung-Hoon and Ho-Jun looked at each other with stern faces. When the next door opens, the world will be completely changed once again. Am I nervous? Namgung took a moment to catch his breath. The power of the Aspects could only be used by the eight chosen Revelators. That is why it is special, but now when the fifth door opens, Noble Phantasms containing the power of phase appear in the world. Arm of God. And the owner who obtains it can use the power of the phase, although not as much as the Revelator. There are two weapons each with the power of phase. A total of sixteen weapons. Those who possessed it were called followers. The struggle to obtain it is the pantheon. Those who know the power of the clans contractors through proxy auctions will not want to miss the opportunity to win the pantheon. Unlike an auction, there is no risk of death if it fails. Myung-Hoon nodded as if he understood. thats right. Although they fall short of Revelators or Contractors, their followers can also gain the strength to survive the carnival. Wow isnt that amazing? You can use necromancy like your brother, or you can heal like Aira Michel, right? okay. Wouldnt it be great to get just one? Hojun had already licked his lips and spoke to Namgung. I guess so. And everyone is probably thinking the same thing as you. yes? Hojun. Have you already forgotten what happened in the Red Zone? Myung-Hoon spoke to him. Fortunately, no friction occurred, but the red zone had a trap to make people compete for the safe zone. okay. In the end, the weapon of status is ultimately a bait. They are persistent in tempting humans. Namgung spoke in a low voice. There are conditions to activate the divine weapon. The life of one of the Revelators. In some ways, being able to activate sixteen weapons at the cost of one life may be a better choice for humanity. Sacrifice of a cow for the greater good. The struggle that began targeting humans desire to acquire weapons ultimately leads to someones death in the end. Making people kill the living under the pretext of trying to survive. That was the true form of the pantheon. . What are you thinking? just. Myung-Hoon looked at Namgungs expression. I wonder how long he will just wait and see. ? Ill have to watch it sometime. Will he just watch his revealer die? Pushing people around is something we can do here too. While everyone was aiming for the weapon containing the power of the phase, Namgung was aiming for something else. First phase. Observer of the sun and moon. The status itself was Namgungs goal. Chapter 105 Episode 105 ? I purchased a residence expansion book. Are you really okay with this? Namgung said as he took out a small scroll from the Yaksha bundle. When the demon hiding in the Taj Mahal died and the fourth door was completely closed, a benefit was given to the survivors. It was a newly updated product from the proxy family. Of course, the items in the bundle could not be purchased without the head, so that alone was not a benefit. Instead, only one of the updated items could be purchased at a discounted price. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Embryonic Tooth] [Armor made from Buruche Feather] [Palamens Knee Pads] Namgung looked through the new items in the bundle. There is a condition that the discount is only available for items that are rare or lower, but these are still desirable items at this point. And the discounted price was the amount you could have purchased even if you had survived without specifically hunting monsters so far. However, most of the updated items are weapons and protective gear. Otherwise, things like this are expensive even when discounted, or are miscellaneous things that people wont be interested in. Namgung thought as he opened the expansion book. In the end, the benefit was, in a subtle way, like telling people to buy weapons and armor. Of course there was nothing wrong with that. As a result, humanitys power will definitely be increased and it will be helpful in the fight against monsters. People will think Although things will change once they find out which door will open next and who they will be fighting. They are really terrible people. Each and every one of them was a series of traps designed to ultimately kill humans. Its funny, but its something weve become so used to now that Namgoong even thought about doing that. It was a decision we all discussed together. I wonder how things will change? Go ahead and try it. Even at the discounted price, the expansion required a huge head. You have to collect all of Namgungs groups heads to be able to purchase it. It was the highest price among the updated lists. For some reason, I wonder if Yor may have added it, but In any case, the party decided to give up the opportunity to buy weapons and armor and thought that there would be no other opportunity to buy the expansion book this time. The number of people has increased, so it would be good to have a larger base. So why is he here? Namisa? Namgung chuckled as he watched Changhwan, the new member of the group, join Myeonghun and Hojun in a bickering relationship. ? I used the residence extension form. ? Do you want to use the expansion book on a place that is determined to be a residence: [Goblin Fortress]? Namgung nodded. ? Your residence will be expanded. Kugggggggggg. As they tore the scroll, the fortress they were in began to shake violently. Oh oh? As if by magic, pillars rose one by one and the room they were in began to expand. ? Residence expansion has been completed. ? Upgrade conditions: [Residence repairs twice] The conditions have been met. ? The level of the Goblin Fortress has increased. ? The level of the Goblin Fortress has become (Magic) and various additional effects have been obtained. advancement? Was there something like this? Namgung looked at the notification that appeared and opened his eyes slightly, as if he was a little surprised. He looked at the base that had changed in an instant. The pillars and walls reinforced by Mandeoksu were reinforced with solid stone, and the number of rooms was also increased. Wow! Theres even a vacant lot inside!! What is that? Is it a warehouse? Theres even a display case! I think you can put food ingredients in here too? Its cool, unlike other places. And as surprised as Namgung was, the party members were busy looking at the changed base. Wow I cant believe there is a training center like this in the basement. If we just reinforce the walls around the vacant lot, we wont have to go to a separate training ground anymore, right? Myung-Hoon said as he looked at the newly created underground vacant lot. Its okay. Namgung gave a short review. However, even without showing it, he was more pleased than anyone else about the changes in the fortress. If I had been in a past life, I would never have imagined that I would be able to create a base like this. In my past life, I was just busy hiding from the eyes of monsters, so I didnt really create a base or anything. No, actually, there was a base. There are dozens and hundreds of them all over the city. It was just a hole where you could hide. I never imagined that it would be possible to create a place in this world where people could gather and live together like this. is it a house? yes? no. nothing. Namgung, who muttered in a voice so low that he could not be heard, lightly tapped Myunghoon on the shoulder. We are lucky to have a training ground. You will be able to train the summons obtained from the Night of Summons. Ill make a schedule. Myung-Hoon noticed Namgungs thoughts and nodded his head in response. You got Roxannes contact information, right? Get her advice and plan your training schedule. yes. [Crrrrr.] Namgung glanced at the red-furred wolf standing next to Myung-hun. [Jeokryeom] A name was written in blue above the wolfs head. Hes a good guy. It was a rare grade summon. Except for Myung-Hoon, everyone had signed a contract with a magic-level summon with a green name tag. Thanks to Roxanne. Train it well before the next door opens. Because summons that are rare or higher have a high growth rate. All right. I have to go to the training ground right away. If you recall that Choi Myung-hoon had no summons in his previous life, the current situation was definitely incomparable to then. older brother. huh? I was just curious what level is your dragon child? Myung-Hoon asked awkwardly. Excluding Somin, he seemed curious as he obtained the highest level among the group that obtained summons in the red zone. well. Wow!! Namgung summoned Yongah. The appearance of the snake, which was as small as the palm of ones hand rather than its original gigantic size, was even cute. [Crrrrr.] However, when Yong-a was summoned, Jeokryeom, Myung-hoons summoned animal, stepped back, baring his teeth as if in warning. At the unexpected reaction, Myung-Hoon urgently wrapped his arms around the summoned beasts neck. There is none. yes? There are no grades. Myung-Hoon looked at Yong-Ah with a puzzled expression at Namgungs words. Now that I think about it, there was no name tag on Yong-as head, which is where a normal summon would be. Because its not a summon created by the Aspects. He must be against the rules of the carnival. Wouldnt that mean that there is no set growth rate? Is that going to happen? Namgung said it casually, but Myung-hoon looked at Yong-ah and burst into laughter without realizing it. You hang out with your brother. Myung-Hoon had no choice but to admit that the gap was growing wider. Im sorry for asking you all the time. Please take care of the children. Dont worry. Thats my job. But does it take a long time? well. Its a place I dont know much about so I guess Ill have to go there to find out. It could take a long time, or it could just be a moment. ? Because you cant fight empty-handed on the battlefield. Namgung said as he put Yongah in it. Ill bring a new weapon. * * * [Namgoong!!!!!] Namgoong turned his head at the polite voice calling his name. Gyu-ryu? [Oh my, oh my! Im really feeling rotten inside! Its rotting!!!] Gyu-ryu, who appeared with a messed up face, grabbed Namgungs leg and shouted. [What were you really thinking, fighting so many demons alone? I really could have died!] I think it was you who almost died, not me? Why is your face shaped like that? [Ah this? While trying to enter the sword temple, I was hit by the dragonmaws blocking the entrance.] Im proud of it. [So who fights demons so recklessly without a weapon? My heart trembles as I watch!!] There were a lot of weapons that the demons were holding anyway. I just had to pick them up and use them. [But still] Thank you. [Yes?] Lets go. For the second-ranked Gyu-ryu to enter the sword temple was no different from sacrificing their lives. Because it meant that he was willing to do something so dangerous for himself. [Oh no, if you come in like that lets go together!] Gyu-ryu, who was stuttering as if embarrassed by Namgungs words, hurriedly followed after him. [It was amazing. I saw you fighting through Sam. Did you use a chain?] Its hard to say that I actually used it. Namgung answered Moo-hwi while fiddling with the chain wrapped around his wrist. At Hyeollu Palace, where the head of the clan stayed, all the leaders representing the Yaksha clan as well as Hyeonryu, the first rank, were gathered. It seems they were expecting Namgoong to find them. The only time the chain reacted was when I was fighting the Demon King. After that to me, it was just a very strong rope. Slurp C Namgung released the chain and swung it lightly. [That one time is important. Sleeping forever is like being dead. Because waking up even for a moment means you are alive.] Muhwi said meaningfully. [Perhaps you have gotten closer to the secret of the chain.] But even so, you didnt come to help me when I was on the verge of death. [Haha, I guess I only use it because the man is so stubborn.] Its a pointless compliment, and I want to go to the sword temple. Would you mind opening the door? Muhwi smiled sheepishly at Namgungs merciless response. [impossible.] Why? As far as I know, if you have the heads permission, you can go inside, right? [therefore. I mean, I cant give you that approval.] Its too much to do this to a lifesaver. If it werent for the Titan Heart, you might have died? [Its the same context. Since you saved my life, I want to save yours too. The heads approval simply opens the door. Apart from that, if a human enters the Sword Temple] Mu-hwi spoke firmly. [He dies.] . [.] At his words, silence fell in the hall. [ha ha ha! Father too!! Namgoong, are you a normal human being? Isnt it because Im confident in going to the sword shrine? Isnt that right?] Im not confident. [Coughing.] I only remember dying and coming back to life. [Oh, kinda!!] Gyu-ryu, who was trying to defuse the situation somehow, was busy panicking at Namgungs answer. [Have you tried going in?] Just enter the entrance. [Thats a strange thing That means the approval of the Yaksha clan was given to a human Who did that?] It wasnt given. And Namgung said it as if it was obvious. I just went in. [?!!] Muhwi frowned at his words. [No way! You cant find the Sword Tomb without the heads permission. Thats a bad joke. This is ridiculous.] I didnt receive permission, but I heard the location. The Muhwi I knew was sad about two things until the moment he died. One is the inability to have a successor. And one more thing Namgung glanced at Gyu-ryu, and Mu-hwi, who noticed the glance, hardened as if his true intentions were discovered. To save my daughter who has been trapped in the sword grave guarding the sword for her entire life. [Daughter?] [Did your father have a daughter?] Roaring C Roaring C At that moment, the hall became noisy. Unfortunately, you were already extinct and there were no children to succeed you, so the first one could not be accomplished. Even the elders inside, including Gyu-ryu and Hyeon-ryu, looked confused, as if they did not know what was happening. That may be why he revealed the secrets of his clan in the hope of saving his last remaining blood relatives. But that also ended with only a will left behind. [Am I dead?] Im alive now. Thats enough. Namgung looked at Muhwi. Yasha clan 0th rank Yeonhwa. Gulp C The sound of Muhwis uvula shaking was heard. The second time also failed. I, too, only briefly stepped foot into the entrance to the Tomb. All I did was barely come back alive. [How can I do something that I failed back then.] I didnt know then, but I know now. [?] Children are stronger than their parents than we think. Muhwi was unable to respond to Namgungs words. Trust me, we have the same father. Muhwis heart was shaken. Chapter 106 Episode 106 [Take this. Its made from giraffe skin. Its solid and light. The appearance has been changed to fit a human, so it will be easier to wear.] Gyu-ryu took out a neatly folded coat from his arms and handed it to Namgung. It was a dark brown coat with a slight red tint. Why this? [Just accept it. You can think of it as gratitude for saving my fathers life.] As I watched Gyu-ryu pushing the coat to Namgung, I could see that Mu-hwis work was just an excuse. As expected, the giraffe was a spirit creature that was difficult to find even in the Yasha world. If its 100, then 100 would have been given to him by Muhwi as a reward for obtaining the Giant World this time. After all, you are a good guy. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Thats enough. Please live. A giraffe always returns to its nest once more before it dies.] Is that really what youre giving it to? [No!] Gyu-ryu left in a hurry, as if running away. Standing at the entrance to the sword temple, Namgung held up his coat and smiled. No numbering. Name: Gyu-Ryus Special Coat Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A coat made by directly modifying armor made from the skin of Kirin, the chieftain of the Yasha clan. ? Has grade 3 poison resistance. ? Has a level 5 healing effect. ? Temporarily ignites and burns the surroundings. Grumbling!! The moment Namgoong put on his coat, a spark erupted from the end of the coat. The flames coming out of the coat, like the flames emitted by a giraffe, were not typical, but bright yellow flames. It is said that the Kirin is a spirit creature, and the flames it spits out have spiritual power Namgung was able to understand a little why Gyu-ryu gave him this coat. I heard hes a fun guy. He smiled and looked at the entrance to the Sword Temple. [Stop.] Two large jangseungs standing at the entrance of the shameful tomb blocked his path. It must have been the gatekeepers who messed up Gyu-ryus face. Although he looked clumsy, Gyu-ryu, who was of the second rank, was a powerful person even within the Yasha clan. I received approval from Mu-hwi, the head of the Yasha clan. Namgung held up a small pendant and showed it to the jangseung. However, the two who blocked him did not think about getting out of the way. [Humans cannot enter the Sword Temple.] They warned Namgung in a dull, machine-like voice. Hmm, too. Its not much different. Namgung nodded as if he had confirmed and put the pendant in his arms. Poop!!!! And then he hit the jangseungs head. * * * Did you meet your mother? At the training ground before leaving for the Yasha Realm, Somin shook her head in response to Namgungs question. no. I couldnt meet you. Grumbling!! Somin summoned a fairy. However, they were forget-me-not fairies, not the World Tree fairies that had been summoned earlier. Actually, these are the fairies I signed a contract with. Not Wigracion? huh. You lied to the demons. To make them scared. Even the devil was fooled. She said, raising her finger with a shrugged expression. To deceive the enemy, you must also deceive your allies! Namgung burst out laughing at his daughters words. Thats true, but theres no need to keep it a secret, even from Dad. But then what happened to Wigracion who was summoned at that time? It is true that I used the seeds my father gave me for the World Trees wand. She decided to help me out of her own free will, separate from the contract. Hmm Im glad. I guess you liked it. Rather than saying I liked it I think it would probably be more accurate to say I regret it. Are you sad? He asked back, looking at Somin answering Namgoongs words with a bitter expression. The seed awakened Wigracion, but in fact, she cannot use her power with just that. The body has been resurrected, but the magical power has long since disappeared. In order to manifest power in this world, a medium was needed. No way Yes. thats right. Naji, the master of the wand. . Namgung frowned at his daughters words. Already with his wifes soul, Somins body was like a precarious vessel filled with water. Thanks to Kuhuran, it was barely in tune, but if an enormous spirit called Wigrasion was poured on it, the vessel would overflow and could even break. Thats why my mothers soul went to Wigracion. Instead of her spiritual power, her mothers spiritual power revived her strength. Thats why I saw my mothers face on Wigracions face. So does she contain her mothers soul now? no. Mom is still with me. Because I was just lending my strength. But thanks to sharing spiritual power, I also feel lighter. Thank goodness Namgung seemed a little relieved by his daughters words. I was looking for a new vessel to contain my wifes soul, but ironically, I was more desperate for her to be with my daughter. Then can I ask you a favor? What? Summon Wigracion. What is it? Somin smiled and held her cane as if asking why she was talking so seriously about something that was insignificant. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh. As she imbued the staff with magic, Wigracion appeared with a brilliant light. Attack with all your might. eh? why? However, when Somin heard the second request, she looked at him as if she did not understand. Its just our daughter. Namgung spoke to her. Someone stronger than Dad. P even a joke. However, Somin slightly raised the corners of her mouth as if she did not dislike Namgoongs words. Then are you going? !!! At that moment, tremendous magical power erupted from her body. Karung- It was that time. The chain wrapped around Namgungs wrist trembled lightly. also. Kwahia Ahhhhhhhh !!!! The fortress shook with a loud explosion. * * * Whoa. Namgung stood over the shattered jangseungs and straightened his disheveled coat. Karring. The chain wrapped around his wrist seemed to be searching for something, wrapping around the broken poles as if they were alive. Pasyuk-!! The chain was wrapped around the wreckage of the broken jangseung, looking for something. It was the core of Jangseung. The core seemed to have not yet been destroyed, but was emitting a faint light. When the chain broke the core, it disappeared along with pure white smoke. Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrm There was no significant change, but somehow the chain shook lightly as if telling Namgung that he wanted to eat more. Now one thing is clear. Namgung nodded and muttered as if he had confirmed it. Chains have self-defense capabilities. I remembered that during the battle with the Demon King, the chain attacked the Demon King at a critical moment. Why did the chain, which had been sleeping until now, suddenly move? After closing the fourth door, he thought about the conditions of the chain in various ways. The fact that the chain that had been sleeping until now has moved means that a change that has never occurred before has occurred in the battle with the Demon King. It was a crisis. The battle with the Demon King was so intense that it literally brought him to the brink of death. At that moment, the chain attacked the demon king as if trying to protect Namgung. The chains hope I dont die. But it was a little different. It was subtle, but rather than trying to protect him, it was more about protecting myself. As if if the host dies, it dies too. And it was still the same now. Namgung tore the gatekeeper of the sword temple, who could not even defeat Gyu-ryu, to pieces. However, there was one peculiarity: when faced with over 300,000 demons in Daejeon, the chain did not react. The chain reacted a total of three times: to the Demon King, to Wigracion, and now. I almost died back then Namgung looked at the chain wrapped around his wrist. Are you saying they arent strong enough to kill me? Even though he knew that there was no point in receiving recognition from Chain, Namgung said that and smiled without realizing it. This guy who didnt react to over 300,000 demons only reacted to the jangseung guarding the entrance to the tomb Namgung muttered as he looked at the door to the Tomb that slowly opened after the gatekeepers disappeared. I couldnt even guess how great monsters were inside there. But as my experience so far shows , it was useless to worry about it. Because moving forward was done by the body, not the head. * * * Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! puck!!! From the moment they entered the sword temple, the chains started swinging wildly, crushing the guards flying towards Namgung. [Kyaaaah!!! Wow!!!] The statues carved out of stone ranged from human forms to animal forms. Each one struck a fierce blow as if it would kill Namgung at any moment. Hmm But ironically, Namgung did nothing towards the monsters rushing towards him. And the act of doing nothing actually made the chain run wilder. When I found this place, it was after Mu-hwi had died in my previous life so he survived for a dozen years. When it comes to weapons and strength, it cant be compared to what it is now. It was at that level, but let alone conquering Geommyo, I had no choice but to give up at the entrance and return. High difficulty also meant that it was dangerous. Maybe I cant defeat even one of the swords guards right now. If you let your guard down, you literally die instantly. Therefore, the chain was protecting him even more desperately, which was just funny to Namgung. 10 minutes? Namgung, who was walking down a single road, looked at the watch on his wrist and said. In front was a small shrine with an old sign that was almost broken. I wandered around for three days to get here Ssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! As he waved his arm, the fog surrounding the shrine dispersed as if running away. Surprisingly, when the fog cleared, the entrance to the shrine and sword temple was less than 100 meters away at most. I cant believe it was such a short road. He smiled bitterly. Passyuk. When the fog cleared, the sign hanging at the shrine fell as if it were falling apart. . I didnt know anything else, but I remembered the shattered sign at the shrine. This is because I had no choice but to give up and return without being able to cross this threshold. [Keeeeeeek!!!!] At that moment, a sharp scream was heard. When the door to the shrine was opened, unlike before, when the stone statues guarding the tomb appeared, yakshas with red glowing eyes appeared. Appearing alive. But Namgung knew what they were. This is where all the weapons used by past leaders of the Yaksha clan rest. Since the soul projects memories, the souls sleeping in the armor were literally equivalent to the capabilities of past leaders. Boom C A huge yaksha that seemed to be twice the size of Namgung appeared in front of the shrine gate. Infinitely. The greatest leader in the clans history. That wasnt all. The spirits of other leaders also appeared around him. hey. Unless you want to be trapped here for the rest of your life like those guys Namgung said coldly as he looked at the culprits who had made him run away in his past life. Protect me. Cry The chain clinked and grunted as if it somehow disapproved of Namgungs words. Chapter 107 Episode 107 Haa haa. Namgung was standing in front of the shrine, breathing heavily as if he was exhausted. There was nothing around him. Its just black powder sprinkled on the floor. However, there was no denying that it was the remains of the strongest enemy of all the battles he had faced so far. Its something I cant do twice. Wooooow. Namgung gathered the power of the evil spirit. ? Higher spiritual power oppresses your spirits. ? Spirit soldiers cannot be summoned. Crumbling And then the chain fell to the floor without any help, as if it had been waiting. Since we had dealt with the souls of more than ten leaders, it seemed that even if the weapon was free from the law of causality, it had its limits. Is this a bit dangerous situation? The spiritual power that filled the sword temple was a force that was different from Namgungs spirit. They were protected by the clans unique techniques and excluded anything other than their own power. Thanks to this, Namgung was unable to use spirit soldiers, and not only that, it was even impossible to summon a living dragon. hmm. Namgung looked at the entrance to the shrine and thought for a moment. Although he received help from the chain, his condition was not very good. Even though it is only a memory of Mugu, the power of past leaders was strong. In particular, Muliangs inaction was overwhelming, and if he had not learned the unknown technique, he would not have survived. Its a good thing I saw the martial arts books of past leaders at Tongtianlu. Are you sure there were fifteen people? Stop C it was then. A memory passes through Namgungs mind. fifteen? Namgung looked at his feet. Although the bodies were already gone and only ashes remained, he remembered the number of chieftains he had killed. It wasnt enough. One person. [Krrrrr!!!] It was then. The space behind Namgung distorted and a yaksha came out of it. A leader called Darkfoot. Among the Yasha clan, he was the only one who reached the top with the ability to kill. Have you been hiding this whole time? Namgung thought it was a mistake. Perhaps, drunk with the power of chains, he easily thought of this place as the most dangerous. Because I easily dealt with the souls of the Yasha clan that I could not overcome in my previous life. Expectations that I might be able to obtain the [Demon Sword], a legendary-grade weapon that had only been rumored. The excitement was such a rookie mistake, but it caught him off guard. Tsk!!! Two sharp daggers rushing towards me. A chain that has lost its power and a spirit power that cannot be used. As Namgung, there was no way to block his attack. Paaah-!!! However, I had no intention of giving up my life in a place like this. I need to reflect a little Namgung instead jumped in as if he was throwing himself towards the dagger aimed at him. About an arm. Namgung blocked Darkfoots dagger with his palm. The sharp blade of the sword lightly pierced his palm and protruded out. [Kruk?] The moment Namgung used force to strike down the dagger, a chain was wrapped around Darkpaws wrist. Although it had lost its strength, the chain was a stronger weapon than anything Namgung had. Its not a waste compared to life. Woah-!!! Namgung pulled the dark foot toward himself with all his might. Darkpaws center of gravity collapsed due to the force of the chain, and he quickly lifted the chain upward and wrapped it around Darkpaws neck at the same time. [Knock Knock] Darkpaw, whose neck and arms were tied up, let out a bizarre groan as if in pain. Snap C At that moment, Namgoong put his hand behind his back. Ecstasy C Book 1 The airflow condensed in a spiral down his arm, and a powerful explosion occurred where Darkpaws back and palm touched. Tsuzuzuzuzu. [Cruk.] Darkfoot lowered his head. As he looked at his chest, it oxidized into smoke with an expression of disbelief. Whew Namgung exhaled, wiping the left palm pierced by the dagger with his sleeve. Is that it? After dealing with the last leader, he entered the shrine and saw a large rock surrounded by various magical tools. There was an old long sword stuck inside the rock, like a mold. The sword body, which had turned black, seemed unusable due to rust, but Namgung knew very well that this was the result of sealing away all kinds of evil spirits. It was an eerie feeling just looking at it. Indeed the nameless swordsman. Namgung slowly placed his hand on the sword. [It would be best not to touch it.] That was then. Namgung slowly turned his head as the voice rang in his ears. The beautiful girl who did not fit in with the dark atmosphere of the shrine was Mu-hwis daughter, Yeon-hwa. Sword shaman. Namgung looked at her. It looks better than I thought. I dont want to look like Im wasting my outward appearance just because its hard work. Its been over 100 years since I last saw you. Meeting the living. The moment she smiled, her skin glowed transparently like a jellyfish, clearly revealing her skeleton. The clothes I was wearing also became transparent when my skin became transparent, as if they were not real. . Could it be the aftermath of the seal? Namgung could tell that there were no organs in her body. I also understood why she used the word living child. I came to get the demon sword. And I plan to send you back to Muhwi. [Its something I dont really want to do. As you can see, I am already dead and my body has been destroyed as a sealing sacrifice, so even my body cannot be taken.] I am the revealer of the seven serpents. [Its necromancy I dont know. It doesnt seem very trustworthy. [Only to the extent of dealing with low-level soul soldiers] Although her face was smiling, she answered bitterly. [What can I do? I came all the way here by luck.] You have a very kind attitude towards the person who came to save you. [Because I havent heard it properly yet. Is the purpose of the sword or saving me?] I guess you said both? [What if you have to destroy me to get the sword?] What? [What if you have to destroy the sword to save me?] Yeonhwa smiled bitterly, as if she had expected it, seeing Namgung not be able to answer easily. [That sword is the sword that the unknown left the Yaksha clan and used to wander around all over the place and catch countless evil spirits. It is that strong and that much dangerous.] Takkak- Yeonhwa pulled the sword from the rock without any hesitation. [Look.] ? The sword craves more souls. ? I fall into madness. ? It does not break until the user dies. ? Occasionally the sword moves regardless of the users will. As she pulled Nangungs hand and gently placed it on the [Demon Sword], information flowed into his head like a tide. !! Namgung almost grabbed the handle of the sword. As I hurriedly shook my hand away, I felt my heart beating like crazy. It was murderous intent. [The world benefited thanks to anonymous sealing of evil spirits, but I dont think he did it for a specific cause. Because the sword that seals the demons is becoming more ferocious as time passes.] Because he was a person who pursued strength. [thats right. Indeed green is the same color. [He seems to be someone who understands the secret secret of the unknown.] She was looking right through Namgung. gibberish. I dont pursue strength. Im pursuing a way to survive. But Namgung responded coldly to her words. [well. Now that you have mastered the art of obscurity, you too will eventually become infected. This sword must have been clean to begin with. You must have been happy about the great journey of catching evil spirits.] Uuuuuuung. The sword trembled. [But look. What happened? In the end, it is tainted by evil spirits and looks dangerous as if it will break at any moment.] She hugged the sword to her chest. [I dont know why the nameless sword that left the clan came back here, but if this sword were to go out again, it would definitely throw the world into chaos.] Then he looked at Namgung. [I have protected the sword with my life. Before I knew it, the sword and I were connected. If you take this sword out of the world, I, who lost my body, will disappear.] . [If you take me, the unsealed sword will run wild and will eventually have no choice but to break it.] Namgung sees Yeonhwa looking at him . I could understand the eyes. Sear?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was a test. A test of either/or where you can only choose one of the two. Namgung grabbed the sword without hesitation. [.] Yeonhwa let out a low sigh with the same expression on her face as expected. I should have told you. At that moment he said: Im taking them both. KwasikC!!!! Namgung slammed the demon sword on the floor with all his might. [!!!!] Surprisingly, the blade seemed to be unable to overcome his strength and shattered into pieces. [Keeeeeeek!!!] Then the demons sleeping inside began to scream and pour out. The horribly black smoke and the stench that could only be smelled from a gutter seemed to indicate the purity of the soul. [What have you done.] How many evil spirits have the unknown wandered around their entire lives and captured within their swords? [108 people.] Yeonhwa answered with a confused expression, as if she still didnt understand. Nothing much. The souls of the demons became entangled with each other, forming a shape like a black cloud. Namgung looked at it and said. I have dealt with hundreds of thousands of demons. Only three digits? Its funny. [No way Are you planning on absorbing the souls of evil spirits through necromancy? Thats not something a human can do!!!] Chang-Grang- Namgung threw away the broken handle of the demon sword. I didnt come to get this rusty sword. But I have no intention of eating those smelly bastards. [?] Yeonhwa looked confused as she did not know who Namgung was talking to. There is prey in front of you. If you are a sword, do your duty. Its not the time to be sleeping alone. is not it? Quang-!! Namgung stepped on the handle of the demon sword with all his might. Unknown. The nameless powerhouse of the greatest Yasha clan sleeping within the sword. I came to get you. The shattered remains of the sword bounced on the floor and sparkled. Chapter 108 Episode 108 [Unnamed Unnamed?] Yeonhwa opened her eyes and looked at Namgungs words. Rattling Rattling. Ssaaaaagh!!! But after a while, something even more surprising happened. The remains of the broken sword trembled, and a heroic spirit appeared with pure white light. Indeed In a way, it was natural. Geommyo was a place where the weapons of previous leaders were laid to rest, and their souls were contained within the weapons. And the [Demon Sword] was unknown. Of course, it was not strange for an unknown soul to reside within the sword. However, how many people have the courage to break the sword where hundreds of evil spirits are sealed? [Youre crazy.] The nameless spirit that appeared from the rubble looked at Namgung and said. [The spirit is speaking.] Yeonhwa could not keep her mouth shut at the sight. She, too, was a dead person, but in a different way from him. The older the soul, the weaker its will to live. Mu-myeong, the son of Mu-ryang, was the second oldest of the clan heads. Even the gap between myself and him was distant. Despite this, it was an incredible feat to still have the will. The souls of the remaining leaders were merely an instinctive protective ability based on memories of their lifetime, not will. Since there is no answer, I have to force it out. is not it? Unlike her surprise, Namgung answered calmly. Lets sort those things out first. Give your nameless strength. [Why should I do that? You are the one who broke the sword. I dont know why I have to save someone who is about to die on his own.] Dont you want to fight stronger guys? [What?] Kunokan, the All-Devil. It was then. If I remember correctly, he is the seventh boss of the carnival. That means hes alive and we have no choice but to meet him even if we dont like him. When Namgung said the name of the monster, his face, which had been somber just a moment ago, hardened. The last prey you couldnt catch in the end. The fight between the yaksha clan and demons was an old war that lasted for centuries. And Moo-myeong, who left the clan, dedicated his life to hunting down evil spirits. But in the end, I couldnt finish it. Namgung looked at Mu-myeong. I think I would feel uncomfortable even if I were to die What do you think? A person has appeared who not only gave them a chance, but even mastered the four techniques while alive. He nodded and waved his outstretched hand again. Isnt this the perfect vessel to contain you? I think this is a genius opportunity for you. No one can bring out your strength better than me. Even if its from the Yaksha clan. [.] Youre a fool if you dont hold my hand. [Are you saying you are giving me a chance? This is ridiculous. You have to say it right away. Do you think you can survive those evil spirits?] But Moo-myeong snorted at Namgungs words. [Now I see that he has a greater tongue than skills.] So you dont like it? If you dont like it, dont. Sigh. Namgung untied the chain around his wrist. [Chain of rain? Look at this guy. You really have everything. Arthur. It is not something humans can handle.] Thats right. i think so too. The chain fell helplessly to the floor, and Mu-myeong frowned the moment he saw it. [No matter how new you are, you probably know this. That the chains strength has all been exhausted. You cant defeat those demons with that.] I know. [Do you know?] But what can I do? As you said, I summoned those demons, and you wont be able to escape the Sword Temple without dealing with them. Karung- Namgung said as he lifted the chain. We have to fight. [Keeeeeeek!!!!!] The souls of evil spirits were tangled together and formed into a huge monster. [Be careful!!] Yeonhwas shout was heard and Namgung dodged the palm flying towards him. Buuuuung!! Kwaang!!! The hand of the evil spirit passed over his head and shattered the pillars of the shrine. thud! thud! thud!!! The sound of footsteps shaking the earth. The monster, made up of the souls of over 100 demons, was bigger than the giants. [You die.] Its something that cant be helped. They say that if you die in the sword grave, your soul wont escape? Lets all be trapped here together for a thousand years. Namgung jumped towards the evil spirit. [Stop it!!] Seeing that sight, Nameless shouted without realizing it. Wow!!!! The evil spirits fist hit Namgung. [Thats crazy!!!] At the sound of a dull sound, Myeong hurriedly jumped away. [?!!] But at that moment, Namgung, who thought he had been thrown out, was hanging by tying the demons fist with a chain. Grumbling!!!! As the coat he was wearing fluttered, flames flew from the coat, traveling through the demons fist and covering his entire body. [Kyaaaaaaah!!!] The demon screamed as if in pain. I tried to remove Namgung from hanging, but the more I tried, the harder he pulled on the chain. [Cruk Crunch.] The demon trembled and was unable to use its strength due to the flames ignited from the coat made by Gyu-ryu. [The demon is in pain.] Yeonhwa looked at Namgung with surprised eyes as she saw the demon struggling. [That is a flame containing the breath of a giraffe. Its not something that can be given away easily It seems like hes someone the clan really cares about.] Wood ding!!! When Namgung applied strength to the hand wrapped around the chain, the arm of the demon burned by the flames was torn off. Cheolpudeok!! thud!!!! Namgoong, who landed on the floor with his severed wrist, wiped the blood from his face and looked at the evil spirit. [Krrrrr.] The unexpected blow seemed to make the bastard widen the distance and growl at Namgung. [Could it be that he really catches that monster?] Yeonhwas voice contained a hint of surprise and faint anticipation. Although she has been around for over 100 years, she was only a child when she was sacrificed to seal the sword. Perhaps it was she who wanted to see the world outside the sword temple more than anyone else. [gibberish. Dont expect anything. Because disappointment is also big. Kirins breath has the power of purification, but if the demon could be captured with that much power, the war would have ended long ago.] Moreover, the monster before my eyes was no ordinary demon. It is truly a collection of evil spirits. Mu-myeong was convinced that there was no way a human could defeat such a monster. Wow!!! And as he expected, when the breath of the coat protecting Namgung disappeared, the evil spirit rushed forward as if it had been waiting. bang! Quagga gagagak!!! Namgungs body was thrown several meters away by the guys blow. Cough!! Namgoong barely stopped after being swept to the floor, spitting out thick blood. If it werent for the healing effect left on the court, the blow alone would have shattered every bone in his body. It hurts so bad. This I dont know if hes greater than the Demon King. I could really die. Namgung smiled bitterly. At the same time, he glanced towards the unknown person. [Hmph.] Nameless already knew the meaning in his eyes. [My ancestor. I want to look outside.] That was then. Yeonhwa, who had been ignoring the unknown until now, opened her mouth. [What?] [You said not to have expectations, but how could you? This is an opportunity that has not come in 100 years. As he said, it is a genius opportunity.] Her voice trembled. [My ancestors were said to have wandered their entire lives but I have been trapped all my life. Couldnt you please take pity on me and help him?] [Youre being stupid. Does this mean that we should play with humans games?] [Then how about that?] [What?] [Isnt it good sometimes to close your eyes and be fooled? Its not about playing around, its about saving people.] Kwaaaaang!!! At that moment, Namgoongs body bounced up again with a loud explosion. [And it is also the end of a long-held wish. Why did you devote your whole life to hunting evil spirits even though you left the clan?] Yeonhwa said. [For the clan? well. I have seen you longer than my family in my entire life. At least, I know that my ancestors hunted evil spirits it wasnt with such good intentions.] [You little guy dont talk nonsense.] [Kyaaaaaaa!!!!] The evil spirits fist hit Namgung. fell towards. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Please end the long war between yakshas and demons.] At the same time, her voice rang out. [Catch the last demon, become a hero, and write your name in the history of your clan. Nameless king.] Boom!! At that moment, unlike before, when a loud noise was heard, his blow was blocked very quietly. [I guess Im the only one playing around with the little ones being cheeky in pairs.] Crack Crack The evil spirit gave me strength. The arm held by Moo-myeong trembled. [.] Wood-duk!! Nameless twisted the demons wrist. The force was so great that the twisted arm fell off, and black smoke came out from around the torn shoulder. [I have never met a crazy person like you in my life. You sacrifice your life to gain power.] Thanks to you, you succeeded. Then thats it. [Damn you.] Moo-myeong gritted his teeth as he watched Namgung being reduced to mush. Wow!!! Ugh!!! He nervously stepped on Namgungs chest as he fell. [I will lend you my strength.] Mu-myeong, who was looking down at Namgung, clicked his tongue and said. ? Soul Absorption Lv5 is available. ? The nameless spiritual body permeates you. ? Powerful spiritual power restores the power of lost titles. ? Title: Heroic Lord Namgung burst into laughter without even realizing it due to the intense power that surged upon him. The highest title that could have been obtained by absorbing more than 6 million souls was revived again through a single yaksha named Nameless. Its incredible Namgung exclaimed. But in a way, it was natural. This is a place that even he, who survived 25 years of carnival, could not reach. Even he couldnt guess just how powerful the nameless soul was. On the contrary, it also meant that if you get him, you will have a strength that you have not been able to obtain even after more than 20 years. [Look carefully. Baby. Let me show you how to use the chain. Probably none of the leaders alive today know this.] Crackling, crackling!! [At best, those kids only know the past through memories. What I saw and what I heard were worlds apart. This body lived in the era of Wu.] Blue electricity flashed from the chain wrapped around Namgungs wrist. !!! He realized. It is not a power that can surpass just 20 years. It was a power that surpassed a thousand years. Chapter 109 Episode 109 [I dont know why Wu gave you that chain Nope. That evil bastard might have searched through your memories to find a connection with me.] Namgung couldnt hear Momyeongs words. This is because the chain, which was old and worn and black, has been purified to a pure white as if it had never been that way. [It has existed since the beginning of time and has seen countless carnivals. Even my current status is just a kid compared to Wu.] As if they had been reborn, the chains clanged and clashed with each other and cried. [You probably heard it too. He is the opposite of the one who worships nature. Thats why he created the proxy clan. To twist what the phase does.] Nameless said. [Helping the participants of the carnival and causing unexpected changes in the phases.] Sigh!! The chain moved. [There have been many carnivals so far, but no one has chains. The person he was waiting for was someone who was literally against Sang-sangs plan. He would have been the one to mess up the carnival.] It was only natural. Who would disobey Gods words in a situation where just struggling to survive is difficult? [But whats even funnier is that the guy with the Chain of Woo is also the Revelator of Phase. How on earth have you become such a bastard?] Namgung chuckled at his words. I dont know either. Whether its Sang Sang or Woo, it seems like neither of them want to lose me. [Kkkkkk, so unlucky and proud.] Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! [But after reading your past, I understand a little bit. And me too.] The chain flew towards the demon. Wow!!!! Surprisingly, the chain pierced the demons head in an instant. The demons head flew off in one blow, like bursting tofu. [I became interested in you.] . Although he was Namgung, who had experienced many hardships before birth, even he could not help but be surprised by the ridiculous power of the chain. Thats amazing. [Its too early to tease. The power of the chain is not limited to this. At best, this only slightly awakens the chain.] This is all? Its a monster made up of all the demons youve chased and hunted your whole life. [My whole life? That kind of thing is algebra. Wu is a being from the beginning. Even if you add several times my lifetime, there will still be more years of his existence.] Moomyeong actually snorted at Namgungs words. [But this is the last time. It would be better to forget about the chains for now.] Why? [Do you think it would be worth it to handle the power of Woo with your small vessel? If it werent for my protection, your body would have already been torn to pieces. Look.] As the power of ignorance disappeared, the right arm with the chain wrapped around it turned black. [Dont trust the chain. He may not want you dead, but that doesnt mean hes there to support you. Hes just using you.] . [Wu () is the exact opposite of the rules upheld by the Aspects. Why would the people leave him like that?] Nameless said in a low voice. [Because not even the Aspect can kill him.] I dont care how great it is. If its something I cant use, its just a bunch of fake trash. [Its urgent If you really want to use the power of Wu properly, collect the pieces.] Pieces? [These are fragments that Woo scattered into the world. If you get them, you will be one step closer to his power.] Thats interesting. I once asked Yor about Wu. But he said he didnt know much. [Because even God is not eternal. They die too. Over a long period of time, new statuses are born and empty positions are inherited.] Even gods die This is my favorite thing Ive heard recently. [It may not seem like something a revelator would say, but I really like what he said.] Nameless extended his hand towards Namgung. [I who killed my father have no name. But now, through you, I will leave a new name in the history of the clan.] The Yasha clan worships strength. Your will is being properly passed on to future generations. [Hmph, those guys cant even find the message I left, so they make humans learn something wrong?] Nameless grumbled as if he didnt like it, but then he folded his arms and looked at him. [Or maybe you were more desperate than those guys.] Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. Anyway, I came here to get weapons for the next door I broke it, so what should I do now? [Are you worried about that now? I dont think this is something a guy who broke an intact sword with his own hands would say.] Im sorry. But I had to take a gamble to attract you. [You can just make a weapon again.] That was then. Yeonhwa, who was listening to the conversation between the two, came up to them and said. [Im so glad I found such good ingredients.] She took something out of the corpse of a fallen demon. Thick black oil was flowing from the corpse, and a dark red heart was in her hand. It was an item that did not suit the young girl at all, but Namgung knew her intention the moment he saw it. No numbering. Name: Black Heart of 108 Demons Grade: Legendary (Highest) ? Made from the hearts of demons that Nameless, the strongest member of the Yaksha clan, spent his entire life capturing. ? Contains the characteristics of all 108 evil spirits. Items for which no numbering exists. That means the phases were not created for the participants. An object that exceeded the expectations of the Aspects. [Wouldnt it be the one that suits you best?] Yeonhwa told him. [Poison is poison. Evil must be destroyed with evil.] Can you do it? [Please leave it to me.] Her eyes lit up. * * * [The women of the Yasha clan are very dexterous, but its surprising that a kid like you knows how to use weapons. The clan has changed a lot while I was away.] Tang-!! bang-!! bang-!!! [Not really. Arms are still made by armoursmiths. However, in order to come to the Sword Temple, my father specifically gave me access to the magic book in Tongtianlu.] [Tongtianru?] [This is where the magic books of past leaders are kept. Among them, Manheok, the fourteenth head, was the best warrior and martial leader of the clan. I have learned his Penacea.] [Hoo] Nameless looked at her in amazement as she wielded a hammer bigger than herself and quenched it. [okay. Was that Manhaeks weapon greater than my sword?] [Yes. Is it just Man-Huks gloves? No matter which of the past leaders weapons you give away, it will be better than the demon sword.] [.] As Yeonhwa answered without hesitation, Nameless pursed her lips. [It probably means that the users abilities are great. Because you achieved a feat that no one else could do with an ugly weapon.] [Hmm, well you have eyes to see.] Yeonhwa grinned at his reaction and threw the weapon she was holding into the pond at the shrine. Cheeeeeek!!! Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A scream-like sound was heard along with black smoke. [Completed.] Contrary to the goosebumps it sounded, what she was carrying was a sword with a clean, silvery blade. No numbering. Name: Gyemyeong Sword. Grade: Epic (Sealed) ? A sword made by melting 108 dead demons. ? It contains the power of a terrible spirit. ? If you are an ordinary person, your soul can be taken away just by holding the sword, so be careful. ? Amplifies the effect of necromancy. ? When hunting the Demon King, the level seal is lifted and new effects can be obtained. Wooooow. When Namgung held the sword, the blade trembled lightly. [Commandment. It means the names of the dead. However, demons have no names. So, I hope that through death, I can be reborn from this sword and engrave a new name on one side of the path that Namgung walks.] [Heung, what a name for a demon. [This is absurd.] Since he was an unknown person who wanted to leave his name in history more than anyone else, he seemed somewhat displeased with the idea of demons doing something he himself could not do. [Well, at any rate, they only remain as swords in the name of commandments. But wouldnt the predecessor be able to leave his true name now?] [Wouldnt that be the same for you too?] Yeonhwa shook her head at his words. [My shackles were broken the moment Namgung broke the demon sword. I am content to leave Sword Temple and return to my clan. They are such insignificant souls that they can follow your journey.] Its a shame. There are people around me who make weapons and tools. With your help, our strength will be strengthened. [You are a contractor of the clan. Just one Gyu-ryu is enough to help. Dont try to have too many things. Because it could get ugly hairs stuck in it.] Namgung chuckled. Youre quicker than Gyu-ryu. [Because she lived a little longer than that child.] It would definitely be of great help if we could take Yeonhwa with us. However, no matter how contracted a person was, it was against fairness to hire a clan member instead of receiving help from the clan. And that could have been giving unnecessary excuses to those in power. Because the proxy clan is also engaged in their own competition. If the Aspects intervened in the Octagon War, the outcome of the war could be turned upside down again. Yeonhwa was talking about something that happened a few steps ahead in response to Namgungs words. Im tempted, but theres nothing I can do about it right now. [Dont worry. If you come to the Yaksha world, you can always say hello.] Im asking for advice. Namgung seemed satisfied with her words. ? The necromantic level increases due to the effect of the Commandment Sword. ? The increased effect disappears when the commandment sword is destroyed. ? Do you want to apply? Then he nodded. ? The demons of the sword are absorbed into you. ? Abilities increase. ? Necromancy (Intermediate) (Upper Intermediate) ? I gained a new insight! ? I have acquired a new skill. ? Soul Zone Lv1 Namgung looked quite happy when he saw the notification window after a long time. I didnt think I could raise the level of necromancy with a sword but its okay. He seemed to like the newly acquired sword and told Yeonhwa. [But be careful. If the sword breaks, the abilities you have now will disappear at once.] On the other hand, if you catch the Demon King, you may be able to achieve even higher effects than now. [You are someone who thinks about goals rather than risks.] If not, I wouldnt have even started. Grumbling!! At that moment, something like a dark red wave rose beneath Namgungs feet, and a circular area spread out, burning all the way to the spot where Yeonhwa and Moomyeong were standing. [Oh?] Yeonhwa widened her eyes, as if she was a little surprised by the incoming force. I thought I would get it only when the 10th door opens Just the fact that it has been brought forward is enough. Yeonhwa and Moomyeong felt Namgungs power rushing towards them. Soul Zone Lv1 Strengthens the power of friendly spirit-type beings around you and restrains hostile beings. The higher the understanding, the stronger the power of reinforcement and restraint. ? The effect increases when there is a related title. ? Title: Heroic Lord has been confirmed. ? The abilities of the soul zone are greatly increased. ? Soul Zone Lv1 Lv3 ? New effects are unlocked by meeting the level conditions. ? Legion summoning was discovered. !! Namgung opened his eyes wide at the unexpected notification. Legion Summon Lv1 When there are corpses in the soul zone, you can summon the same number of skeletons as the corpses. If this is it Namgung smiled slightly as he looked at his newly acquired skill. We can turn the pantheon upside down. Chapter 110 Episode 110 [Yeo Yeonhwa.] When the door to the sword shrine opened and she returned to the palace, Mu-hwi looked at her with Namgung in a tearful voice. [What, did we really have a sister?] [So] [Hehe, do I have a sister too? [I cant believe I have such a cute sister instead of a dull little brother!] Gyu-ryu grinned as he looked at the little girl that Mu-hwi was holding. [Theres not much of a difference, but he acts like an older brother And is he there or not? They say they are of a higher hierarchy than us. Have you forgotten that to the Yasha clan, brothers are ultimately just competitors?] Looking at him like that, Hyunryu looked frustrated. [Brother. Dont look at the world in such a twisted way. Why should I hate it when I have another brother?] But instead, Gyu-ryu hugged his shoulder and said, [Rivalry between brothers is just a small fight. The real competition is the Octagon War with the rest of the clan. You must have felt it too. How great is your sisters power.] [I know. Thats why I said it. You better be careful. If you dont want to lose the space youve managed to build up.] [What if it gets taken away? If Yasha can become the head of the octagon.] [I dont know.] [For your information, this body is also the king of the giants, so even if he loses his position, he will still have something to fight for. Oh, what about you?] [Oh, that human] [Its not a human, its Yachan?] Hyunryu sighed, his hands clenched into fists shaking at the childish teasing. However, seeing him and Mu-hwi embracing Yeon-hwa and being happy, Hyun-ryu loosened his grip. [It may seem like a fool, but the bowl is different.] Seeing him somehow purely happy, Hyun-ryu let out a low sigh at the sight of himself being wary of Yeon-hwas appearance. Its not just because the bowl is small. Its not wrong to think like you. Rather, it is because it is reasonable. [Since when did you decide to take my side?] Its not like Im specifically taking your side. It means there have to be people like you. If there are a lot of those idiots, we will never win the Octagon War. [The compliments I get from you are strangely unpleasant.] Thats right. Its a very good response. [Hmph.] Hyun-ryu clicked his tongue at Namgungs words and tried to leave. Even if I cant become the king of this type, I can give you the position of king of the clan Do you still have greed? [Do you really think Gyu-ryu can ascend to the throne?] Of course. [Im speechless. That guy will become the king of the proxy clan] Of course, it would be difficult without your help. Before discussing his actions, why not think of it as being for the victory of the Yasha clan? [Well, in the end, what I get will be a position to clean up after Gyu-ryu.] Not if you dont want to. I only said this because I thought it was a very coveted position, but it doesnt matter if its not for you. [Its a problem with the Naga clan.] Namgung smiled at Hyunryus answer, raising a corner of his mouth without realizing it. [Youll make me do all the annoying work and you and Gyu-ryu will just skip the details?] Well. It wont be a loss for you either. Its an opportunity to obtain the Naga clans Noble Phantasm. [Do you think I would risk my life for such loot? The Naga Queen is the most difficult opponent among the proxy clan.] That is why I am asking you. I guess Im not afraid. [Are you scared?] If not, go back. Among the Yasha clan, you are the only one who can use the Naga Queens Noble Phantasm, so her treasure will be yours. [Its not a person, its a yaksha.] . [Thats right.] Hyunryu nervously scratched his head and left. [Gyu. I am in charge of the Naga clan. Ill use some of the clans soldiers. It doesnt matter, right?] [Huh? Why suddenly?] [Thats how it happened. I wont be back for a while, so you can run wild or do whatever you want.] Hyeonryu said that and glanced at Namgung. Its not a person, its a yaksha It sounded like a lame joke that Gyu-ryu had made a moment ago, but Namgung understood what he meant right away. As expected, that guy is also a Yacha. You cant stay quiet after being called a coward. Namgung smiled as he watched him leave. [You have quite convincing eyes. That guy still seems to have room for further growth.] I think so too. Namgung answered in his heart to the nameless voice. [By the way, the clan has received great help from you, Namgung The release of the seal of the Sword Tomb also means that the ancestral spirits have become free.] After reuniting with his daughter, Mu-hwi stood in front of Namgung. [You will have to repay him appropriately but what is needed?] There is nothing in particular. Because I got a good sword. Namgung showed Mu-hwi the [Kimyeong Sword] and said. [Thats the sword. Indeed I heard it from Yeonhwa. That is a sword made by melting the power of 108 evil spirits?] Muhwi examined Namgungs sword. [Its creepy just to look at it. It is the pride of the clan that our ancestor, Myung-myeong, sealed 108 evil spirits but on the other hand, we could not do anything about the powerful power of the evil spirits, so we protected it through swordsmanship for a long time.] Uuuuuung. The sword is his. I trembled as if reacting to the words. [I cant believe youre doing something that no one else in your clan has ever done. Since he broke the shackles of my clan along with my life, it makes no sense not to receive compensation.] It was Mu-hwi who stopped Namgung from refusing. [youre right. If you wish, we can open Tongtianlu once more. Isnt it? Father.] [Of course. This is compensation for the favor received, not as a contract. Its not against the rules and its reasonable. So, would you like to take Tongtianrus technique?] [Say its done. What is the guy who learned my secret Even if he learns the rest of the crap, hell only get his hands dirty.] At that moment, Nameless said to Namgung. . Namgung looked at Muhwi. He clearly heard an unknown voice, but looking at Muhwi looking at him blankly, it seemed that the rest of the clan could not feel his presence. Okay. Because Ive already learned enough techniques. There is nothing more to learn. [Then what about weapons? Since there is armor and a sword how about some accessories?] Where can I use the Yasha clans accessories? Its okay, just take heart. If I need it later, Ill borrow Yeonhwas hand. I dont know anything else, but I really like the sword she made. [Hmm Thats not a difficult task.] Muhwi nodded with a disappointed expression. [Are we going back now?] Thats right. Because I got the weapon and achieved my goal. I have some things to prepare before the next door opens. [I wish you luck. If you need Yashas help, please contact me anytime. Because you are no longer a contractor but a benefactor.] That is enough. Namgung answered while holding Muhwis hand that was extended towards him. [Wait.] That was then. ? [If you dont need compensation can I take one?] Just before leaving the Yaksha Realm, the unknown called him. * * * What is this? [Its mother liquor. I cant believe this still remains. Giggles. Among the later generations, none of them are proper.] . After putting down the old liquor bottle he had brought from the Yaksha world at the request of an unknown person, Namgung sat down on the bed and asked him. When Namgung took out the bottle that had been buried in an old site that even Mu-hwi did not know about, the Yaksyas were surprised. [Its something my father enjoyed eating. When I was young, I stole it from my fathers warehouse without my fathers knowledge and hid it.] Only Yeonhwa, who knew of Unknowns existence, smiled strangely, but before leaving Geommyo, when Unknown asked her not to tell about his existence, she quietly guarded the two. I just saw it. [In the end, I left without being able to drink it so it always stayed in my memory. It looks like there is no one who can make this alcohol anymore. Its precious.] Well, even so can I drink this? Namgung looked inside the bottle and asked in a doubtful voice. [then. Theres still some left.] Perhaps because of the aftereffects of so many years, the alcohol in the bottle was almost empty. The liquid inside the bottle was as black as essence, with a sour smell that stung my nose. Umm you mean to drink it? Namgung looked at him with a shocked expression. [Keu Its going to be amazing.] Nameless answered him with expectant eyes. Why should I die? Namgung closed his eyes tightly and poured the alcohol in the bottle into his mouth. Ugh Namgung unconsciously grabbed his throat as a bitter feeling went down his throat and his esophagus was hot as if it had been burned. [Dont throw up.] At that moment, Nameless covered his mouth. Gulp- [Gulp, how does it taste?] As his uvula moved, Moomyeong grinned and asked him happily. Huh huh What is this? Its not alcohol, its poison, right? Are you going to kill me? But Namgung glared at him with eyes full of resentment and shouted. [Please sit down and cry slowly. I will help you. Yes, it must be necromancy for you.] As if his reaction was amusing, Mumyeong said, pressing Namgungs shoulder. [There is no clan that loves alcohol as much as Yacha. But Im not just saying this because Im addicted to alcohol.] Namgung, who was sitting down under his strength, shifted into the lotus position and slowly closed his eyes. He wanted to retort with something, but the faint heat he felt in his stomach made him focus. Woowoung . The power from the boat slowly began to spread to the whole body of Namgung. !! At that moment, Namgungs vision turned pitch black. No, to be precise, what I was seeing was not visible and what was invisible was starting to become visible. This is In the open palm, each blood vessel was visible through the flesh and muscles. Surprisingly, I could clearly see a black energy flowing through my veins that I had never seen before. ? Old alcohol is absorbed into your body. ? Due to the influence of alcohol, the effect of the Eye of the Soul is greatly increased for an instant. ? A blood vessel was discovered. ? Gain new insight. [What do you think?] Moo-myeong smiled happily at Namgungs reaction. [Clack Since ancient times, it has been said that alcohol is the best medicine for a hundred people.] He said in a low voice. ? Parts of your body change permanently. ? I have acquired the power of blood vessels. Creak Creak And Namgungs bones began to wriggle as if they were being put together again. Ugh. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Among them, the alcohol served by Yasha is the best.] Nameless caught the bottle of alcohol that had fallen on the floor. [But even among those drinks, my fathers infinite wine is the best] There is no way that he, a spirit, can drink alcohol, but he spoke excitedly as he lifted the bottle. [Its deeper than elixir.] Chapter 111 Episode 111 Whoawhoa. How much time has passed? Namgoong, who was sweating so much that it soaked the floor, collapsed on the floor with an exhausted expression and let out a sigh of relief. [Are you awake?] . Namgung could not easily answer the nameless question. This is because I could not get used to the foreign energy that seemed to be felt in every cell of my body. Its cold I felt the texture of the air passing by my cheek. My senses increased dramatically. Namgoong realized that the world he was looking at had completely changed. [The facial expression is worth seeing. So, isnt it a much better reward than the trash piled up in Tongtun Tower or something?] Unknown asked him once again. [The Aspects probably dont know that theres still a ton of alcohol left.] Can you give me something like this? Only then did Namgung answer him with a stern expression. [What do you know? Are you afraid of scaring the kids who havent even lived half the time I did? And they didnt know either. Its discipline, and theres nothing to get caught about.] Unlike him who asked with concern, Namgoong laughed involuntarily at the response of Moo-myung, who answered calmly. [Now, sit down.] Namgung followed his instructions and sat down. [After all, alcohol has heat. The reason yakshas like to drink alcohol is to release more heat from their bodies. If you have mastered the art, you will know the reason well.] The Yashas art is a kind of operation of energy. When heat is applied inside the body, the blood flow in the body moves faster and the circulation of energy becomes stronger. [right. As expected, he is the one who learned my magic. Then, what are the changes in your body now?] Gwaak- Namgung clenched his fists. As the word strong suggests, I feel like the strength of the blood vessels throughout my body, through which the power of the spirit flows, has become stronger. [So?] Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! When he spread his palm upward, the purple core quickly rotated and came together. The casting speed of necromancy has increased. [Quite a bit. However, the effectiveness of blood pressure techniques does not stop at just speed. The stronger the passage and the faster the speed, the more power of necromancer can be pushed in.] Does this mean that a higher level of necromantic magic can be used? [okay. The only necromancy you use yet is to summon spirit soldiers, so you wont be able to feel it, but you will learn more techniques in the future.] Namgung nodded at his words. Hyeolmaeksul C Strong A physical art that has been strengthened to contain stronger power by awakening the heterogeneous energy contained in the blood vessels in the body. [You have only just learned the basics of blood vessels. Dont be satisfied with this. It was called competent steelmaking. What you have learned is only the level of strength.] As if he had seen through his heart, Mu-myeong urged Nam-gung. [In the end, strength cannot overcome softness, and softness is also tangible and cannot overcome intangibility.] It means that there is a higher level. [okay. So, never be conceited.] Its actually better. [Hmm?] If this was the only legacy Muryang left behind, it would have been rather disappointing. [A guy who has never even learned blood magic is talking arrogantly again.] Its not arrogance. I lived in this hell for 25 years. Even though I havent mastered the blood vessel technique, this power can be used at most at the 10th door. Looking at Moo-myeong snorting, Namgung shook his head. But if you can become stronger, it means you can close more doors. Rather, I feel relieved. [Cluck Anyway, hes a fun guy. By nature, humans want to be the strongest from the beginning. I did choose the dishes well.] Mu-myeong said as if he liked Nam-gungs attitude. Me too. Its not a bad feeling to learn from someone. Honestly, I was at a loss. Because there are too many enemies to fight in the future. [A guy who seems to live alone in the world is scared] I wouldnt know if he was alone, but now there are too many beings to protect. [I know what you mean, but dont try to carry it alone. Then, I will end up in trouble.] Namgung smiled bitterly at his words and nodded. [Well, if you dont have anyone to rely on, Ill accept it if you rely on me a little. I have to repay you for letting me come back into the world.] Try not to hold on to your pants. [Cluck, okay. Anyway, from now on, it is up to you to learn blood vessel techniques.] Myung-myeong said, resting his chin as if he was thinking. [However the stage of the lecture is literally to strengthen the blood vessels. In order to do that, your body itself needs to be strengthened Im worried that this isnt an easy task to do simply with effort.] Hmm Even the runes dont really strengthen the body, so I dont think theyll help. [yes. Its not something like agility or stamina, its a more internal issue. Too bad. If it had been in the past, it would have been easy to obtain the elixir.] Elixir? [Things like perennial snow ginseng or thousand-year mushrooms. Or something like the precious blood of an ancient snake would be good.] Ssaaaaagh!!! [Crung.] Yong-a jumped out at the nameless words and lowered his head sullenly. Dont worry, I dont plan on eating you. Namgung lightly tapped the snakes head and laughed. [It was quite common when I lived but the stale air here doesnt seem like an ecosystem for such things to grow. They wont sell it in bundles, right?] I think the only thing that can be called an elixir is elixir. Unknown snorted at his answer. [Heung Elixir is at best nothing more than an ointment. Things that can be called elixirs must have internal power.] It has internal power If I do it well, I think someone can bring it to me. [Who?] Namgung smiled strangely at the anonymous question. wait. * * * Brother, I think you should come out. Myung-Hoon, who was sparring with Seong-woo at the training ground, wiped his sweat with a towel around his neck and called out to Nam-gung. okay. As I came up from the underground fortress, I noticed several black sedans standing there. Den Howl has arrived. Myung-Hoon, who was standing behind him, whispered cautiously. get off. Dont complicate the already narrow alley. Unlike Myeong-hoon, who was nervous, Namgung said while knocking on the window of the car. The door opened and a straight-looking man with his hair done with pomade and wearing silver-rimmed glasses appeared with a smile on his face . You came as a surprise. Haha sorry. However, since I am a state guest in name and appearance they pay attention even if it is okay. Its not a guard, its just luggage, but I brought it with me. If it were me, I would have thrown it away right away. Den Howl smiled faintly at Namgungs words. You have great confidence. ? I dont mean it in a bad way. I only told you because I like your confident appearance. The man who got out of the vehicle with Den Howl smiled kindly and extended his hand to him. My name is Millard Tyler, the White House press secretary. I am currently assisting Den Howl. You seem to be quite skilled. Namgung said as he saw him standing proudly despite the glare in his eyes. Its an unremarkable skill. He was the person who sat at the desk with a chair in the corner of the West Wing. If its the West Wing, then at least he has a foot in the staff Although he said it as if it was insignificant, Namgoong was able to roughly guess his position. It looks like the U.S. government is also slowly making moves. Well, Europe is going through something like that and will be slowing down for a while so they probably thought it was their turn. Namgung glanced at Millard and then looked away. Why did you come to see me? I want to ask you something. Didnt you say earlier that you would help me in exchange for making a fake head for the Demon King? It did. But its faster than I thought. What would someone of your stature need my help with? S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Den Howl looked at Millard before answering with an embarrassed expression. When he nodded, Den let out a low sigh and said. This is a dungeon strategy. okay. yes? I will do it. Den looked at Namgoong with a blank expression as he answered as if he had been waiting for the question he had asked with a heart full of worry. I said I would do it. no? Oh no! thank you!! I never thought you would accept it so willingly Den quickly bowed and answered. Lets go and talk about the details. I said I would do it, but I didnt accept it. What is that Because you are not the only secretary. Because transactions require coordination. Namgoong smiled and opened the door of the car Den was riding in. Anyone, please sit in the front seat. He said, leaning back casually on the seat as if it were his car. Blue House. * * * Its a dungeon raid A heavy air flowed in the office. The Prime Minister will know. After all the demons summoned from the fourth gate have been annihilated, 16 dungeons have been summoned around the world. Of course I know. Dungeons had been summoned before then, but most of them were of low difficulty, as if for practice. Click C Millard took out a pad from his bag. Thanks to this, people were able to gain practical combat experience in the dungeon, and the number of casualties subsequently decreased significantly. Jeeeeee. When he touched the screen, a globe-shaped hologram appeared and red marks appeared in each area. So the Pentagon had citizens gain experience by attacking newly created dungeons to increase their survival rate. But I failed. He could not hide his bitter expression at the Prime Ministers words. Yes, thats right. There are currently two dungeons created in the United States. We were trying to attack one of them, a dungeon in Oregon. He flipped through the screen on the pad. Then, unknown lists appeared on the screen. There are 50 people in total. Among them, there was a contractor from the gnome clan. There was? Are you saying hes dead? At that moment, Millard nodded with a dark expression. yes. There are no survivors at all. Liam, the gnome clans contractor, has also died. Huh All 50 people? Until now, the dungeon was more of a practice exercise but there are deaths in the dungeon. Park Hyo-joo muttered as if surprised by his words. There is no such thing as practice. I just didnt know about the early dungeons because the Revelators cleared them first. Namgung said. More dangerous and difficult dungeons will continue to appear in the future. It means there will be more casualties. The Prime Minister, the Chief of Staff, and Park Hyo-joo showed bitter expressions. Sixteen Namgung frowned slightly. Because I knew very well what that number meant. Its probably not a dungeon that can be conquered with just 50 people. Because that is the dungeon where the sacred relics of the future pantheon are stored. The 16 dungeons were like the key to open the 5th door. Thats why it was a level of difficulty that couldnt even be compared to before. In the past life, the Revelators attempted to conquer the area several times, but failed each time. There was no way a raiding party made up of contractors could attack such a dungeon. But Hmm. The first person to conquer the dungeon was right in front of me. Among the Revelators, he didnt particularly stand out and wasnt guarded against, but starting from the 5th door, he attracted everyones attention. It was Den Haul. So the U.S. government has come to request Namgoongs cooperation. Could you help us conquer the dungeon with Den Howl? why me? yes? Its a shame that people died in dungeons but even if they arent in dungeons, people are dying everywhere in todays world. Its no surprise. That Namgung looked at Den Howl. Do you attack dungeons to increase your survival rate? Make sense. den howl. I forgive those who are greedy, but I do not tolerate those who tell lies. . At that moment, the people inside felt oppressed by the heavy spirit of command that filled the office. Have I become stronger than before? What on earth happened in that short period of time? Breathe. Because I wont kill you. . As Namgungs momentum disappeared, Den Howl swallowed his saliva without realizing it and looked at him. Den Haul. I dont hate you. I helped you before, so it would be my reward to help you. But if were going to do a deal, shouldnt we be honest with each other? I have a quest. Now just a moment! Millard shouted as if he was embarrassed by Dens words, but the moment he saw his expression, he had no choice but to keep his mouth shut. Its confidential and all, so theres no use lying to him in the first place. He is a regressor. Regression? Then you say such nonsense again. Well talk about that separately later. Den smiled bitterly at Millards skeptical response. say it. This is a quest to conquer a dungeon. His Majesty himself came down. Its a quest of great stature Namgung rolled his eyes slightly. Legendary level quest. Then I thought, Of course. Den Howl opened the gates to the pantheon by conquering 16 dungeons that could never be conquered. In my past life, I conquered dungeons with Alec Traman. As the future changed, he came to ask for help this time. It seems that the thoughts of the four seasons wanderer who chose Den have not changed since then. He was Den Howl. Good. Then its good for me. Its good that youre being honest. Yes, I will help you. If necessary for the quest, I will also give up the dungeon boss reward. Is that true? of course. Den grabbed Namgoongs outstretched hand as if he had been waiting. Ill take something else. Chapter 112 Episode 112 It was a request from a while ago. No matter how much I think about it, I think its a mess. After Den Howl left, Park Hyo-joo said as she saw Namgung off as he was about to return. They say conquering a dungeon is a quest but is that simply the end? I think theres more to it. Why do you think that? No one can deny that Namgungs skills are the most outstanding among the revelers. however? Thats why its a problem. Go ahead. Namgung quietly listened to Park Hyo-joos words. I dont know what the quest is about, but no matter what anyone says, the most important part of conquering a dungeon is the reward. Thats usually the case. Is it really okay to bring in someone who can contribute higher than you when you succeed in your strategy? If you are looking for compensation, it would be better to work with someone weaker than you. I told you in advance that I would give up the reward items? I did. But is there anyone who really believes that? The current situation is that if you are greedy right now, you take and take. There is definitely a risk in accompanying someone stronger than yourself in a situation where you cannot be trusted. Does this mean I can change my mind? Im not that bad of a guy. Park Hyo-joo stood at the end of the hallway and looked at Namgung. Isnt that something you dont know? Namgoong also has a plan. Otherwise, there is no way I would obediently allow it. Because Im a person who doesnt do anything to lose money. okay? Namgung chuckled. As you said, the purpose of Den Howl is probably not just conquering dungeons. It is likely that it is something other than a reward item obtained from hunting a boss. Park Hyo-joo nodded. What if the dungeon attack itself is bait? What does it mean? If it were me, I would have asked for help from other revelers rather than Namgung. If friction arises, the odds of winning will be higher. But why did he come to see me? The purpose may have been different from the beginning. If what hes after is not the dungeon, but Namgung Your keen sense of vision has become useful. Thats all I get from rolling around on the floor. She shrugged her shoulders at Namgungs words and answered with a wry smile. But is it really? It makes no sense for him to suddenly target Namgung. If we do something wrong, it could escalate into a national dispute. Because the United States had been an ally until now, Den did not refuse Namgungs request even in the Demon King Battle. Moreover, in the current situation, no country will be hostile to Korea, where Namgoong is taking unrivaled steps. well. You dont know that. No, I just dont think it will happen. yes? The plans of the greats are more insidious than we think. When you say you have received a quest, you will naturally think of the Revelators whose status is most closely related to you. Yes. But Den never once said he received a quest. He said he had a quest. At that moment, Hyo-joo Park remembered Millard from the White House who came with Den Howl. Could it be that this incident might be related to the U.S. government, not him? Well, Ill have to check to see if the quest given by the status was given to Den Howl or to someone who can even move Den Howl. Still, he is a revealer in name and appearance Isnt he in a position to be swayed? I dont know. Even if he is a revealer, he is ultimately a human being. There is no human being without weaknesses. Uhm. Whats important is if a third party other than him received the quest At that moment, Namgungs eyes shined sharply. The ending of this dungeon attack will be different depending on whether Den Howls participation is voluntary or involuntary. What if this trip to the dungeon is really aimed at Namgung? Well, the ending wont change. Instead of using sharp eyes, Namgung spoke in a calm voice. Whoever targets me will die. * * * This is the end of the briefing. The goal is simple. Defeat a dungeon created in Oregon. Kim Chang-hwan, Kyung-in, and even voice actors. The three of you are going with me on this dungeon raid. All right. I was bored, but it turned out well. I will prepare. Namgung, who returned to the castle, talked about what happened at the Blue House. Dad, Im going with you. You stay here. why? They say 50 people died. The more dangerous it is, the more I have to go. You still dont trust me? Somin, who heard about the annihilation of the expedition team, looked at Namgung with worried eyes. No way. Now I trust my daughter more than anyone else. Thats why I have to stay here longer. Namgung smiled slightly as he looked at his daughter. why? While I was in the Yasha Realm, 16 dungeons were summoned. Everyone probably knows that one of them is in Korea. You are talking about the dungeon created in Hwanseongul Cave in Samcheok. thats right. As far as I know, troops from the 23rd Security Brigade are currently stationed there Yes. We have taken steps to ensure that if anything happens, you can be connected directly to the hotline. When Ho-jun glanced at Park Hyo-joo, she nodded and answered. Did you hear? The rest arent just there either. Everyone go there and wait. Namgung looked at his daughter. You must prepare for changes in the dungeon. Change? When any one of the 16 dungeons is completed, it signals that all remaining dungeons will disappear. Youre saying its going to disappear? Then what about the monster inside? No way it wont come out. The children, including Gyeongin, asked anxiously. no. Rather, its the opposite. In the destroyed dungeon, something else will appear instead of a monster. You guys just have to retrieve it. What is that? Holy object. Namgung answered. People looked at him with puzzled expressions at his unexpected words. Its just as the name says. It is a weapon with short phase power. Once you get it, you will be able to use some of the power of the phase. The power of Aspect? So isnt that huge? Wow cant I go to Samcheok? The voice actor asked with wide eyes. huh. no. . I dont know what level of holy relics you will find in Samcheok, but there is no point in getting just one. The holy relics only show their power when all pairs are collected. Brother, isnt there only one dungeon summoned in Korea? So that means the other one is somewhere else Thats why we have to go. okay. Attackers will soon arrive from all over to steal the holy relics. You must protect the holy relics from them. Everyone nodded at Namgungs words. It would also be important to find out where they came from. Only then will we be able to find the rest of the holy relics. Of course its necessary, but theres no need to force yourself to go after them. Our goal is not to collect holy relics, but rather to prevent them from gathering. yes? why? What does that mean? older brother. Looking at them asking questions, Namgung kept his mouth shut for a moment. Come back to that. All right. I guess I should hurry to get to Samcheok. Hojun, lets get ready. yes? Ah yes. Myung-Hoon, who was quick-witted, looked at his complexion first and answered before anyone else could speak. Myung-Hoon. Make sure you lead the kids well. Please help the former player. I understand. Dont worry. Please take care of yourself too. All right. Namgung also nodded in response to Jeon Tae-hos answer. It wont be easy. Hunting monsters and dealing with people are completely different things. Myung-hoon and Ho-jun lead us well. Yes, I will keep that in mind. Do not worry. After the two people from the unit answered, Namgoong lightly wrapped his arms around Somins shoulders. Somin. You are responsible for handling the holy relics. Because the power of the phase cannot be handled without strong mental power. You can do it, right? huh. okay. She answered with a nervous look on her face, unlike before. I will go with you too. no. You stay too. Because protecting the holy relics is more important than conquering dungeons. I told them to be on standby so that not only the True Evil Unit but also the forces of Jang Gil-su and Jin Su-hyuk could move at any time. Is that so? Its almost like a war The rest should come back. Seeing Namgoongs reticence once again, Park Hyo-joo, like the other two people, sensed that something unusual was about to happen. All right. I will prepare right away. After everyone in the group left, only Kim Chang-hwan remained in the room. You dont have to prepare? What do you need to prepare? Just take a gun and go. Changhwan sat next to Namgung. older brother. why? Are you okay with those two little guys? There is Den Haul, and the U.S. will also send people. Besides, since Im going, it wont be too difficult. no. Thats not it. What Im talking about is not dungeon raiding. then? When it comes to dungeon raiding, Myung-hoon or Ho-jun are better suited. But the reason you called me and not those twois that its not just monster hunting. . My specialty is killing things other than monsters. In that sense, it would be better for me to go to Samcheok. But the fact that you called me Changhwan looked at Namgung. Does this mean you can catch something other than monsters? Anyway, its useless to be quick-witted. Namgung muttered, clicking his tongue. Apart from conquering the dungeon, there may be friction with talented people in the United States, including Den Howl. Maybe its me theyre after. Your brother probably didnt call you for protection but to gain experience. thats right. From now on, it wont end with simply hunting monsters. You dont have to get used to killing but at least you shouldnt run away. It could be a harsh time. Changhwan let out a low sigh. Because the world has changed. There is no guarantee how long we will be alive, so we need to prepare. Gulp C At Namgungs words, Changhwan seemed nervous for the first time and swallowed his saliva. Hey, dont say that. older brother. lets go. Namgoong left his anxious voice behind and slowly led his body. * * * Thank you for your hard work. Not really. Okay then. I did the hard work. Michael joked among the group gathered in front of the dungeon. Brother, shall I go with you? You monitor the dungeon where you are. There are two dungeons created in Mexico. Out of all of us, you will be the busiest. Just do as I said. Okay, I understand. Please come back safely. you also. Michael, who had brought Namgung and his group with him, seemed to be disappointed by his words and took a lick of his appetite and jumped over the space. Cheesy!! Its so crazy!! As Michael jumped into the torn sub-space, the people gathered in front of the dungeon looked in wonder at the empty space where he had been. Youre on alert. Namgung glanced at the people standing behind Den Howl. All of them have an unusual energy. Even at a glance, it was clear that they were quite capable. What about them? yes. This is the number of people who will be with us this time. All five of them are A-level talents. Class A? There is a person in the government named Rosa Santiago. You have the skill to quantify and estimate various abilities. quantify your abilities? Namgoong burst out laughing at Dens words. So now we are continuing to grade the talent based on our own standards. These are the best elites in America right now. At Den Howls words, the people standing behind raised their heads with expressions of pride. Why do you do such useless things? yes? However, when they saw Namgoong, he smiled without realizing it. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont get in my way and get out of the way. Chin C He lightly pushed the arrogant mans face with his hand. Chapter 113 Episode 113 Shhhh!!! As they entered the dungeon, a cold chill hit their entire bodies. ? I entered Seolgwisan Mountain. ? Body temperature is dropping rapidly. ? If you are unable to maintain your body temperature above a certain level, your vitality will continue to decrease. ? Movement is restricted. ? All reaction speeds are reduced to 1/2 of normal. ? Magic (chanting) is excluded. Ugh?! My body is heavy Gyeong-in and Seong-woo could not hide their embarrassment as they felt their legs becoming stiff with a pure white snowstorm that could not be seen an inch in front of them. Grumbling!!! But at that moment, small fireballs appeared around them. Be careful not to tear the winter clothing you are wearing. The moment the cold enters, your body temperature drops rapidly, not only your reaction speed but also your stamina. As the flames of Den Haul increased in heat, only then were people able to move naturally. There are monsters around. Limited to groups of two. I will assist Den. The five members maintained a neat formation as if they had coordinated in advance. Shield deployment!! The man standing in front placed his hands on the floor and shouted. Then, a light green curtain surrounded the group. The color of the barrier is a bit darker than that of the Goblin Lords bracelet. Is it about level 4? After the red zone was revealed, it was clear that peoples weapons had also improved. I dont know what kind of monster is coming, so Ill move slowly. Even if you are a revelator, please follow our instructions. A tone of voice that seems a bit provocative. Somehow, his pride seemed to have been hurt by the friction that occurred before entering the dungeon. older brother. That mark. Now that I see it, it appears to be a new power team created by Pentacon. Changhwan whispered quietly. As he said, the five members had identical eagle marks on their chests. As convenient as it is. Because they are the ones who have to conquer the dungeon. then. When Namgoong gave his consent, the man deploying the shield extended his finger forward and made a forward gesture. for a moment!! It was then. The moment he was about to move forward, Gyeongin urgently shouted. puck-!!!! The arrow that flew through the shield accurately pierced the head of the member standing in the lead. Pazzu that is!! The shield surrounding it shattered in an instant. dump! The cold chill that had stopped for a moment hit them again, and the crew member, whose head had been pierced, fell to the floor, bleeding profusely. The accumulated snow turned red, but the falling snowstorm quickly covered his body as if it had never happened before. excuse me. Changhwan pointed in one direction. Crackling C Even before the others could read the trajectory of the arrows, Gyeong-in was already reflexively protesting at Chang-hwans words. Pfft!!!! The arrow, which flew at high speed, seemed to be sucked into a gap in the rocks on a hill in the distance. [Kek!!] A loud scream that sounded like the sound of metal was heard. Theres one more. Take cover. yes. With the monsters scream, Changhwan flew out and Gyeongin drew his bow. !! The four remaining members could not say anything at the sudden incident and just looked on. Sigh!!! An arrow flew over Changhwans head. He skillfully bent his back to avoid it and moved forward. [Yikes! [Kyaaruk!!!] With a strange cry, a monster was seen pulling a crude bow from inside the rock. Abnormally long arms and legs. The monster with thick ivory-like molars protruding downwards and thick eyebrows was wearing clothes made of tree branches that covered only its main parts, as if it could not feel the extreme cold. Ice Troll. Namgung frowned slightly after confirming the identity of the monster in the dungeon. I guess I chose a place where there are annoying people. [Kyaak! [Kya!!] The moment they saw Namgung, the trolls who were shooting arrows hurriedly started to run away, shouting something. Tsk. This is why he considered trolls a nuisance. Unlike monsters, these guys are clever. Rather than simply being wild beasts charging towards their prey, these guys knew how to measure the distance. come out. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! When Namgungs order was given, spirit soldiers were summoned from behind the fleeing trolls. [Keeeeek!!!] Spirit soldiers came out from the shadows and stabbed their swords into their backs. Kagang!! But at that moment, the blue trolls skin changed to green. The trolls skin, which turned into hard snake scales, repelled the soul soldiers swords. [Karruk!!!] The trolls scattered, twitching their large teeth as if laughing. No, I tried to disperse. Wow-!! Namgung pulled out his sword and nervously stabbed it into the back of the head of the troll who was trying to run away. [KEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE ! . The moment the sticky blood touched the [Kimyeong Sword], the blood on it began to bubble and boil. ? The demons of the sword want blood. ? The swords prowess becomes even sharper. The sword began to tremble as if urging Namgung. He grabbed his sword and turned to catch the remaining troll that had run away. Damn! Damn it!! But then sharp ice thorns erupted from beneath the trolls feet. [Keck!!] The troll with thorns on its ankles fell forward with a strange scream. puck! puck!! Puff puff!!! And then ice thorns came out and covered the guys whole body. Damn itNelson was defeated in an instant! I cant believe I met these guys right from the beginning. Only after both trolls were killed were the crew able to find their dead comrades body. Would it be okay. Those people. . Changhwan asked Namgung while watching them collect the body. Because Namgung could guess the meaning of the question, he remained silent instead of answering. You better go back. yes? What do you mean by that? They should know better about that. This is not a dungeon you can handle. It was due to an unexpected attack a little while ago. This will never happen again. Why are you so stubborn? Can we say that you are much better than that corpse? that!! It looks like youre crazy about wanting to die. Namgung shook his head at their words and sighed as if he didnt really want to get into trouble. They are all highly trained and specialized in combat. You sound like training. What are these guys here who react slower than Gopiri? If it wasnt for him, you would all have gone to the goal. When Den helped the crew talk, Changhwan actually snorted as if he was dumbfounded. what? Im not worried about your lives. Its because I dont want to hold you back and put you in danger that you dont have to go through. That bastard! stop. When one of the members exposed his teeth and glared at Chang-hwans provocation, a person who appeared to be a senior blocked the member and looked at Den. If it comes out like this, well be in trouble too. I understand that you need help from the government, dont you? . Dens face stiffened for a moment at his words. Trust me. Namgoong. Until recently, I was just a lecturer at a university. Im still lacking in hunting skills, but their basics are different. Are you serious? yes? A revelator is worse than an ordinary person? Youre making a fool of the person who elected you. Den Howl kept his mouth shut at Namgungs cold answer. Inciting them is no different from you telling them to just die here. Namgung looked at him for a moment and then passed by. I dont know why youre trying to take them by force. A guy who goes on a rampage without knowing what hes doing, or a guy who, even though he has abilities, acts like a dog on a leash His steps as he passed by stopped. Because I dont want to see either of you. The person you dont want to see should leave first. hey!! No matter how much we know, we came here with official permission from the government Ugh!!! Daewon, who had been agitated by Changhwans provocation a little while ago, shouted at Namgung. Theres a lot of talk. Its a waste of time. But at that moment, the spirit soldiers crushed him. Ugh. The head buried in the cold snow could no longer express any complaints. I remember. In my past life, the person who was here instead of me was Alec Traman. After the attack on Mt. Seolgwisan, Alec Traman received a stigma. 100 murderers. At the time, I couldnt take my time and conquer dungeons like this. A joint team composed of the most elite talents attacked Seolgwisan Mountain. But the results were disastrous. Only three people survived. And one of them testified that it was Alek Traman who drove them to their deaths. Of course Elec denied it, but Den remained silent about his claims. Of course, people were confused but it was true that Alecs reputation had changed. Of course, that couldnt ruin Alecs position. But there is no doubt that it created an opportunity. The lives of those capable of clearing dungeons were more valuable than anything else at the time. . Namgung looked at the crew. Den Haul. Think carefully about where the stick you are holding should be pointed. Whether what you want to do is voluntarily or unwillingly, if the staff is pointed at me, Namgung stood up and gently stepped on Daewons head, which he was holding down. Because it will be the same as this. Where are you going? there. Namgung pointed to a place where there was a huge ice wall. If there are ice trolls, this is likely Shalums territory. Shalum? An ancient troll. Among the ice trolls, it is an ancient monster that has survived until now because of its slow aging due to the cold climate. There was a large lake at the top of the huge snow mountain behind the ice wall he pointed to. Theres a guy over there. Once we catch him, its over. Namgung said to Den. how is it? Its not a very difficult plan, but its the most reliable method. If you have any thoughts, follow me. Den!! Dont be fooled! To freeze such a large lake, all your magical energy will be depleted!! Dont forget your upcoming plans. We. Kwaaang-!! It was then. Den, who had been silent, closed his eyes tightly and waved his cane. Then a sharp wind rose, and the snow piled up under their feet flew up and scattered in all directions. I will follow Namgung. Completing the dungeon comes first. Are you crazy? What is that now!! Despite the shouts of the crew, Den turned his head as if he could no longer hear. bang! bang! bang! bang-!!!! And chunks of ice fell on their heads. Please go back. This is not a request, but a warning. The crew members around the mess stood there as if they were at a loss for words and just watched them disappear with blank expressions. How much do you know? What do you know? I dont know anything. Den followed behind Namgung and looked at him with a low sigh. Its just a guess. The goal is not to conquer the dungeon, and at least you didnt plan this. Why? It seems like this was done to target me In that case, he must not really know me. Namgung looked at Den. You know. What kind of person am I? . And after listening to what they say, I can guess who planned this incident. Who are you? The voice actor asked quietly. Guys sitting at their desks and talking. Den sighed again as people looked at him. Oh no way. The White House is not stupid No matter how much they wanted to take the lead, would they have tried to attack you when they clearly saw the mistakes Britain made? Gyeongin shook his head as if he couldnt believe what he said. And even if they tried to catch you with such a poor number of people? I wouldnt know if it were the other way around. then! This is ridiculous. If that wizard hadnt stopped me, the captain would have died by my hands first without even having to step forward. Changhwan agreed with Gyeongins words and raised his voice. Thats it. what? That was a prestigious quest. Its not about catching Namgoong or conquering the dungeon with him. What do you mean? At that moment, everyone was silent at Dens words. All the crew members die because of Revelator Namgung. what? So youre saying theyre a suicide squad? At those words, Changhwan grabbed Den by the collar and shouted. crazy! What youre saying is that a bastard named God ordered you to commit murder!! The reason is? older brother! However, unlike him who was yelling evil, Namgoong burst out laughing at Dens words. Only the goal was different, but in the end, Sang Sangs plan was no different from his previous life. If you anticipate it, you can prepare for it. I do not know. However, Sang Sang said that a signal flare was needed. Signal flare? Although he looked puzzled by Dens words, Namgung could tell what they meant. Wishang hit the player first. It looks like they tried to choose me as a sacrifice for the pantheon. The struggle that begins when the holy relic appears will eventually become a fight in which people kill each other. However, no matter how much the sacred object was desired, it was difficult to move it easily. In the meantime, making it easier for people to move is justifiable. [You entered the dungeon on your own and blamed me for my death? Have you already forgotten about saving hundreds of thousands of people? Thats not even funny.] Nameless, who was listening to the story, clicked his tongue as if he was dumbfounded. okay. It makes no sense in common sense. But they can make that emergency possible. Namgung answered Mu-myeong with his thoughts. Because what they do best is play with human emotions. Grind his teeth. Even if its your rank why did you participate in this reckless act? No matter how much the government ordered, someone like you would do something unfair What is a person like me? Im just one of those people trying to frame Namgoong. Den smiled bitterly at Gyeongin and Seongwoos words. I thought there was something going on. But I just asked you to follow me because its a force that will help you conquer the dungeon. Namgung cut off their conversation in an atmosphere that could have become somewhat cold. That hasnt changed even now. Anyway, the person who attacked Seolgwi Mountain in his past life was Den Howl. Even though Namgung heard that there was a plan targeting him, he walked again as if it was no big deal. . Den walked silently behind him. You dont remember me. My grandmother. And how much time has passed? Den, who was walking down the street in silence, spoke in a low voice as if confessing. Dementia cannot be cured even with elixir. He bowed his head. Wait a minute uncle. Did I hear it wrong? Anyway, you put other peoples lives on the line to treat your grandmothers dementia? Isnt this crazy? Three people shouted at him. sorry. I went crazy for a moment. Its just I thought that Namgoong would be able to get over it even if he suffered such a stigma. Because you are a strong person. Kangin? Thats funny. The U.S. government was trying to frame you by sending a suicide squad. If that wasnt enough, you wanted to take over the quest. You are no different from them. Because even though I knew it was wrong, I tolerated it. youre right. His voice trembled. But Changhwans arm, which was holding him by the collar, trembled even more with anger. Because you are strong I deceived myself with my greed. this!!!! its okay. However, unlike them who were upset, Namgungs reaction was surprisingly calm. I knew that the number of elixirs had decreased. I was curious. Who would have bought it at this point? . The other Revelators were busy strengthening themselves with the heads they got every time they cleared the door, but strangely, I understand why you didnt make any progress. Namgoong placed his hand on Dens shoulder. Who said that? The elixir may seem like a great elixir, but in the end, its not a panacea. Namgung looked at Den. There are more things you cant do than you think. Even if you treat with elixir, you cannot turn back the time that has already passed in your body and you cannot make the hidden memories clear. Kwaak- Kkk. As he tightened the hand holding his shoulder, Dens face contorted in pain. I understand how you feel. If Jomo, your only blood relative, doesnt have much time left you can be shaken up enough. Healing an illness would be easy for the Aspects. but. There was something they were better at than that. Playing with human emotions. Even the Revelator was no exception. Even if you use it just for entertainment, they wont regret it. Its entirely possible, but Namgoong said. Even if you come to your senses, I dont know if youll be happy to see you now. I was a lecturer at a university. Im not a trained soldier like you!! Government dog? How about that! I can protect my family my only blood relative. Den shouted as if he was aggrieved. Then do it. yes? Do it. If clearing Jomos mind by clearing the quest given by her status is what you want, then do it. But why are you telling me everything from start to finish like a child who is telling me off? That Namgung looked at Dens embarrassed face. Because you know its wrong, too. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He let go of the hand holding her shoulder with a cold look in his eyes. Still, there is no such thing as consolation. Its not that Im unshakable because I was trained and was a soldier. Even if thats not the case, I know someone who has a stronger heart to protect their family. Namgung thought of his wife. You you dont know because your daughter is healthy. And doesnt he have genius qualities? I have a daughter who was chosen as a revealer and has magical powers, and is even greater than me so theres nothing to worry about! At his shout, Namgung laughed without even realizing it. I dont know? flinch C Den instinctively took a step back when he saw Namgoongs eyes looking at him. Look at the world straight ahead. Countless people lost their families and their homes and lives were completely taken away. But your life is unreasonable? Namgung spoke in a voice as sharp as a forged blade. Do not be ridiculous. It was a disease that couldnt be cured in the first place. Now that we can fix it, were being greedy. Thats If youre so unfair, dont tell me, go and argue with your goddamn superior. Theres no way that could be possible. For humans to oppose God. Why cant you do it? His voice rang out in the blowing snowstorm. Thats what I came back for. Chapter 114 Episode 114 Is it real? what? Den Howl tried to frame you. sea??h th N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You said it yourself, so its probably true. After the commotion, Namgoong and Den walked towards the iceberg while maintaining a cool attitude. Honestly, does that make sense? Of course family is important, but youre trying to frame me with that. Thats not real. then? In the midst of the snowstorm hitting his face, Seongwoo glanced at the two people and cautiously asked Gyeongin. The important thing is not Den Haul, but the crew that came with us a little while ago. If what Dan said is correct, those people came prepared to die from the beginning. Hmm Seongwoo slightly raised his eyes and nodded. If you really think about it, the conditions the Wisang put on Den Howl are nothing more than a side note to get him to join this plan. The real question is who was behind the order to give the crew the chance to sacrifice themselves. Well isnt it from the government, like you said earlier? Soldiers have to follow orders, and the only place that can give such orders is from above. The voice actor spread his finger and pointed to the sky. I think so but weve been doing a good job of stopping monsters together so far, right? But they suddenly target you? It could be that his status gave him such a huge reward. You said that. Those named Aspect are never on humans side. Anyway Gyeongin glanced at the two people and remained silent. Anyway, if you fall for someone who is nice they have status, but the thing you should not trust the most is people. Seongwoo looked at him and shook his head. When the door first opened, goblins fell on our school. huh? Do you know who was the first to run away from class? For a moment his voice became cold. Its a teacher. He also grabbed the class leader who was sitting in front by his hair and threw him into the hallway and bounced. . Well, you shouldnt blame that person. Not only the teacher but most of the kids in the classroom ran away like that. The kids who were friends and laughing and chatting until the day before are now pushing others to live first Seongwoo said in a cold voice. It was worth seeing. Is that how you got those powers? To protect others? Its a shame to protect it I was the same. As a friend and all, I struggled to survive first. Do you know what I was thinking at that moment? he said I was saying it would be nice to have a stronger shield. Then, this ability appeared. . Gyeongin couldnt say anything in response. I dont trust people. A persons heart can change with just a coin or a piece of bread. Then why are you following me? Because what I believe in is power. Youre the strongest person Ive ever seen. I really think he could kill the God who created the world like this. The voice actor gave strength to his steps and said, Because I want to be there too. Gyeongin smiled bitterly at his answer. Dont trust people Well, its not wrong in todays world. its okay. Dont try to sympathize for no reason. Because its better for you to be yourself. Im the only one whos screwed. At Gyeongins reaction, Seongwoo chuckled and tapped his shoulder. stop. It was then. The two people stiffened when they heard Changhwans voice following behind them. Clack C He pulled out his gun in a split second, draped the muzzle over the voice actors shoulder, and put his eyes on the scope. ? Title: The effect of Magic Eye Hunter is activated. ? Obtain one of the blessings of the six visions. A round roulette appeared above Changhwans head. It was a title given to a hunter who accurately pierced the eyes of 1,000 demons. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Clap! The roulette, which had six holes like a revolvers magazine, spun quickly and stopped, and bullets came out of it and fell into his hand. ? The magic bullet was acquired. Changhwan quickly pushed a silver-colored bullet into the side of the gun. Surprisingly, the bullet was not put into the magazine separately, but rather seeped into the gun as if absorbed. With a heavy sound, Changhwan s gun burst into flames. Seongwoo felt a tremor in his gun and hurriedly raised his head. I agree with you about believing in power. When I saw the demons ravaging humans, I changed my mind. Grumble. At the same time as the sound of something falling, Changhwan fired several more shots in succession. Whether its the power of an extraordinary ability or something else, I need to become stronger to at least give one shot to those who created this world. Ha haha Thats right. Seongwoo nodded with a trembling voice, feeling a hot and searing heat on his shoulder. older brother. Instead of answering, Changhwan called Namgung. Den. Check it. All right. Den closed his eyes and quickly cast a surveillance spell. A light wind quickly spread around him. There are fifteen groups of three roaming around on the ice wall. Den opened his eyes and asked. They will soon notice. A circling group on the left is approaching. How long will it take? Based on speed within 5 minutes. You can snipe up to that point. The problem is that the distance to the next ones is close. There are more than 100 of them gathered at the bottom of the lake behind the ice wall. Umm could it be a colony? Following Changhwan, Den answered. It wont be a colony. Ice trolls dont live in groups. It is most likely absorbing cold air. Does it absorb cold? One of their traits is the ability to make their skin as hard as ice. Do you remember from earlier? When you deflected the soul soldiers swords. thats right. The trolls skin, which instantly turned emerald, was unable to be pierced by the soul soldiers swords and bounced off. Now that I think about it, it seems like the time has come when the soul soldiers attacks are blocked by monsters. I need to raise my grade soon. Namgung was disappointed that he was not able to grow his soldiers when the effect of [Kimyeongsword] increased the level of necromancy. To increase the number of soldiers and raise their ranks it may be time to meet him. He thought about one person. If it can deflect attacks from soul soldiers it wont be easy to catch it. Their ice scales are definitely tricky, but not to the point where they cant be exploited. A condition is needed for the scales to activate. What is that? When you feel threatened. Changhwan nodded at Namgungs words. I understand why you chose Kyungin and me. The idea is to kill them before they find out. thats right. Then we will move separately. If you give me the signal, Ill start with those three guys first. After saying that, Chang-Hwan and Gyeong-In started to move without delay. This is because I knew very well that occupying a position when sniping is more important than anything else. lets go. Yes, yes! Even though it was his first time to this place, he already recognized the surrounding structures as if it were a familiar place, and began to move forward while hiding himself. Thats one thing about the trolls on the ice wall, but what about the 100 or so trolls on the lake side? I dont think it will be easy to deal with them all at once You two go straight up to the lake. It is the sanctuary of Shalum. Trolls wont be able to come up. Namgung pointed to the lake at the top of the mountain and said. What about you, uncle? Im going to clear out the trolls and go up. yes? Den Howl could not hide his embarrassment at his words. Its too dangerous. As you know, there is a debuff in effect here right now. Have you forgotten who I am? I even fought 300,000 demons alone. There are only a little over 100 trolls. Of course I know you are strong. But you know numbers dont matter. The dungeons have different difficulty levels. So just hold on to Shalum. So that it doesnt crawl out from underneath. You can do that much. is not it? Now wait a minute!! Despite Den Howls shout, Namgung climbed the ice wall as if nothing had happened and sent a signal to Changhwan and Gyeongin. Shall we go too? Arent you worried? They say he goes into a group of monsters alone The voice actor chuckled. Are you worried? Its up to us to worry. Why do ants worry about elephants? He pointed to the ice trolls. They are like praying mantises. Shoo! Shushu!!!! At that moment, Changhwan and Gyeongins bullets and arrows hit the head of the ice troll on the ice wall. Still, since you have name and color I can fight well if I get some buffs, right? huh? Because I dont want to die. Seongwoo pushed Dens back. !! At that moment, Den widened his eyes as if surprised by the energy rushing into his body. Fight well. huh? Damn! Damn it!! ? Obtained the effect of intermediate military mythology. ? All physical abilities are strengthened. ? Qualifications: The effect is amplified due to the Archmages bloodline becoming a military legend. Den held his breath without realizing it due to the tremendous force rushing in. Wooooow!! When he raised his wand, a series of magic circles were created on the wand. A child has this kind of ability? Den, who had succeeded in creating five multiple magic circles in an instant, when the limit was three, looked at the voice actor as if he himself was surprised. Dont like it too much. If I become dangerous, I will take back the power I gave you through telegraphing. If that happens, you will take as much damage as the power you gained, so if you use too much magic, you will end up in trouble. Seongwoo said, covering his neck. Dont you know why you put me and your brother together? It means putting a leash on. The only thing more certain than faith is shackles. . Den felt bad about what he said, but he couldnt refute it. You are right. I have no trust, but I had presumptuous thoughts. Broken trust must be shown in results. I dont know if there was originally any trust between the two. Den took a deep breath and aimed his staff at the troll running toward the dead bodies on the ice wall. Five ice spikes were created above his head. Could it be because of the cold that filled the dungeon? Or is it because of military myths? Den thought that his ice spikes were several times sharper than normal. Sssssssssssssssss!!! As a golden cross appeared and disappeared above the pupil, his ice spikes flew so fast that the naked eye could not follow them. lets go. As if there was no need to check what happened to the distant trolls that were invisible to the naked eye, Den held the voice actors shoulders and slowly lifted himself up. Oot? Seongwoo looked at him in surprise as he saw his feet slowly rising. Even if you dont like it, dont extinguish the military myth. If you do that, it will fall and become a mess. Den smiled bitterly and flew towards the lake. [Kya-!! KyaakC!!!] Before I knew it, the trolls patrolling on the ice wall began to move busily as if they had checked the body of their colleague. Phew-!! At that moment, Namgung jumped out from under the ice wall and plunged his sword into the back of the trolls neck. hmm. Standing on the ice wall, he watched Dan flying toward the lake and took out a flare from his pocket. Cheeeeeek!!! After removing the cap and scraping the flare on the floor, a fierce red flame erupted. [Karruk? Karrrrrrrrr!!!] [Kyaagagagak!!!] The flame of the flare was enough to catch the eyes of the ice trolls below the lake. They seemed not to have noticed the presence of Den and Seongwoo and began to flock towards them as if they were being sucked into the flames. Lets get started soon. Namgung roughly threw the flare on the floor and looked around. In order to conquer the dungeon, it is correct to hunt Shalum. Hes the leader of the ice trolls and the boss of the dungeon. But Namgoong had something else to aim for. It was like this in my past life too. At that time, the target was Alek Traman, not me but one of the eight Aspects who planned the Pantheon attempted to erase one of the Revelators by activating a legendary quest. The person who came up with the plan was the Wanderer of the Four Seasons. It was the status of Den Howl. When Den Howl came to see him, Namgung sensed that the Wanderer of the Four Seasons was trying to do the same thing he did in his previous life. However, the important thing was that the Wanderer of the Four Seasons did not do this simply to reduce the rival Revelator. Although Namgung had not attacked Seolgwi Mountain, he knew for sure the rewards Den Howl received from this dungeon. Treasure hidden behind the Ice Trolls lake. Ice heart. The treasure that gave Shalum, an ancient troll, a life close to eternal life contained powerful magical powers. It can truly be said to be the elixir of elixirs. Chapter 115 Episode 115 Buuuuung!! Ass huge ax smashed the trolls head. Kang! Kang! Kaga River!! The soul soldiers summoned around him formed a group to deal with the trolls. Wow!! At that moment, the ice trolls hammer struck the spirit soldier. The soldier was unable to overcome the trolls power and fell to the ground. bang! bang! Kwakang!!! The soul soldiers body shook as the hammer struck dozens of times and instantly turned into smoke and dispersed. Are they not enough? Namgung frowned slightly as he looked at the soul soldier who disappeared in an instant. [Kyaak!!] But then the remaining soul soldier hung behind the ice troll who was swinging the hammer and stabbed his sword with all his might. The soldiers sword was stuck in the trolls collarbone, where the effect of the ice scales had disappeared. Crackle Crackle!! With the sound of bones grinding, the soul soldier grabbed his sword tightly with both hands and began to swing it wildly. Phew-!!!! The troll tried to remove the soldier from its back, but the soldier stepped on the embedded sword and hung on the giant trolls head, stabbing the soldiers eyes with both hands. [Kyaaaa!!] Two eyeballs exploded at the same time, and a thick liquid mixed with blood flowed down the soul soldiers arm. The spirit soldier who was hanging on the back of the throbbing troll pulled out his sword from his collarbone, landed on the ground, and stabbed the sword into the monsters side several times. [Crunch. Crumble.] After a brutal battle, the ice troll let out a groan and fell to the ground. [.] In a fierce victory, the spirit soldier stood over the ice trolls corpse for a moment as if he was catching his breath. Kwasik-!!! However, at that moment, the soldiers body was thrown dozens of meters by an ax wielded by another ice troll. Ta-da-da-da-da!! Another soul soldier swung his sword at the troll holding the axe, but the one who was already on guard easily blocked the attack. [Crrrrr.] The trolls eyes turned towards Namgung, flashing its large fangs with a bitter smile as if it was about to deal with it and leave. One, two, three But Namgung looked at the body of the fallen troll, as if he didnt care about the monsters provocation. Shoo! Shush-!!! Taang-!! Although the soul soldiers were outnumbered, they were still being reduced one by one under the cover of Chang-Hwan and Gyeong-In. Brother, I dont think there will be any answer to this. Changhwan, who was sniping, still did not lose his momentum and shouted as he looked at the approaching trolls. little bit more. yes? Catch a few more! With those words, Namgung jumped into the group of ice trolls. This is crazy!! Changhwan hurriedly aimed his gun as he saw the monsters rushing toward Namgung like a swarm of bees. [Keeeeeeek!!] [Kyaaaah!!!] Roars like the screams of trolls erupted here and there. As the blade of the [Kimmyeong Sword] steeped in troll blood gradually became sharper, the number of troll corpses falling to the ground increased. Wow Gyeongin couldnt help but be truly amazed as he watched Namgung stir up a group of trolls while shooting an arrow. Even in Daejeon, he fought alone inside the fortress, so this was the first time Gyeongin saw Namgung fight properly. At this rate, you think you can wipe it all out by yourself? I dont know. But if you were going to deal with it alone, you wouldnt have called us. Kwasik!!! puck! It was then. As if in response to Changhwans words, a loud roar was heard and one of the soul soldiers was blown up and scattered. What is that? Gyeongin put down the bow he was holding for a moment and looked at the troll walking awkwardly. The average ice troll was taller than an adult man, but even they were so large that they looked like children. There it is. Why did you call us? Gulp C At Changhwans words, Gyeongin swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Be alert. Just looking at it, if you get one wrong hit, youll end up scoring a goal. But soon Gyeongin nodded with a calm expression. lets go. Changhwan grinned at his appearance. Chang-hwan, who saw Gyeong-in fighting in Daejeon, looked soft compared to the clumsy Seong-woo, but he knew that he had a better eye for reading the situation than anyone else. What did you tell me to do when dealing with a big guy? If you can make eye contact, it blocks the view. If you are not confident or unable to do so, aim for the legs to reduce mobility. Changhwan nodded as if satisfied. Ill take care of the legs. Hmph, with your skills and size, I think you could glare at the eyes, right? Maybe you can get a title. its okay. It would be nice if I could get a title but Im going to do what I can for sure. Gyeongin said as he adjusted his bow. I like it. The two men split off to opposite sides without further explanation, as if they had made a promise to each other. * * * Its him. Namgung, who was running through a group of ice trolls, looked at the huge troll. The size is like an ogre. However, his abnormally long arms and legs were proof that he was agile despite his large size. [Kuuuuuok!!] With a roar that seemed to tear the eardrums, a large troll holding a blunt bat began running towards Namgung. Ass!! The moment Namgung shouted, Asga stopped him. widely! Tatak! widely!! Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At the same time, the remaining soul soldiers targeted him. Kwaaaang!!! Ass and the large troll collided head on and clashed with each other in a struggle of strength. Creep Creep As expected from a hero-level soul, As was not easily defeated by a troll much larger than himself. [Kaaaaa!!!] ? The giant troll roars. ? All physical abilities are doubled for 1 minute. ? The strength of ice scales is increased by 3 times and the duration is increased by an additional minute. The large trolls entire body was covered with solid ice. Kang! Kagang! Kakakang!! The soul soldiers swords aimed at the joints of the shoulders, legs, arms, and neck all bounced off. Buuuuung!! At that moment, the troll swung the bat. The spirit soldiers stepped back and avoided its attack, but the wind pressure from the huge bat they swung alone caused their bodies to stumble and be pushed back. Wow-!! The trolls bat hit directly on the head of a soldier who lost his balance and fell down. Tsuzuzuzuzu. Black smoke slowly rose from between the cracks of the bat stuck in the ground. [Chuckling.] The troll who caught the soul soldier looked at Namgung, grinning as if he was teasing him. Kwasik!!! It was then. [Keeeeeek!!!] One of the large trolls eyes exploded, and red blood flowed down. The guy even threw away the bat he was holding and rolled around screaming. ? Soul Zone Lv3 has been activated. ? Corpses within the area will begin to respond to your necromancy. ? Legion Summon Lv1 has been activated. ? Corpses wake up at the threshold. At that moment, Namgung slammed [Kimyeong Sword] on the floor. A soul zone was formed around the sword with black smoke, and within it, undead made of rotten bones began to squeak and rise. I understand why you looked at the number of monsters you hunted. Those are all the ice trolls we killed a little while ago. Changhwan loaded the bullets and looked at the undead surrounding Namgung. good. Namgung ordered them in a low voice. [Crrrrrrr.] Then, about twenty revived ice trolls began to rush towards the giant troll. Wow! Wow! Wow!! Like wild beasts rushing toward their prey, the undead seemed to have forgotten how to use weapons and began biting off the limbs of the giant troll with their teeth. [Kaaaaa!!!] The giant troll tried hard to separate the undead, but they clung to it even more and tore its flesh to pieces. [Crackknock.] The giant troll, whose body was so tattered that white bones could be seen under torn skin here and there, trembled and fell down. Wow!! Black smoke from the soul zone began to surround the fallen. [Crrr.] The giant troll, whose tattered skin and flesh were gone, leaving only pure white bones, slowly rose from under the smoke and rushed towards the remaining trolls. Please turn back. Namgung spoke to Changhwan as he watched the monsters begin to tangle and fight with each other. Even though he has a voice actor, it wont be easy for Den to stop Shalom alone. I had to hurry. If you hunt down the ice trolls one by one, theres nothing you cant catch, but if youre not careful, Seongwoo and the den in the lake could be in danger. All right. Changhwan nodded at Namgungs words. * * * Ugh!! Aaaahhh!!! As I entered the cave below the lake, I heard screams. No way Namgung frowned slightly at that sound. It was clearly a human voice. And in the current situation, there were only a few people who could scream like that. Tsk, Im sure they told you to go back There was a high possibility that the main characters of the screams were the crew members who came with 10 out of 10 people. Did you manage to find the entrance to the cave while clearing the ice wall? You are hastening the death by doing something useless. The path to the cave was not that difficult. The road was bumpy, but it was because there was only one path inside the cave. ! It was then. Namgung suddenly wondered if he had missed something. The ice reward he was trying to steal now was actually a hidden reward for Den Howl in his previous life. It seemed like he didnt know about this place. Are ordinary people who are not contractors, let alone revealers, aware of a secret location that even the Revelator does not know about? It made no sense. Strange. Namgungs face hardened slightly as he ran along the road. Den Howl doesnt know That means the Wanderer of the Four Seasons may not have planned this? Then who is it? Kwaaaang!!! At that moment, a sharp roar was heard coming from inside the cave. Crack! Crash! Namgung ran toward the inside of the cave, stepping forward with all his might, feeling anxious. !!! Eventually, when his steps stopped, Namgung was able to understand the reason for the anxiety that had surrounded him. Den Howl was just a supporting role from beginning to end. It was not the Wanderer of the Four Seasons who planned this. Why are you here? Namgung said coldly, looking at a woman standing there with a heart of ice. Aira Michel. Chapter 116 Episode 116 As expected hes a returner. You found out about the secret place in Seolgwi Mountain right away. Aira Michel, who was holding an ice heart, looked at Namgung and said. Do you now believe that I am a regressor? huh. Dont believe it. Because the things you have accomplished are proof. Its even weirder because you admit it so obediently. Eira Michel shrugged her shoulders and grinned. Thats strange. Based on her memories of her past life, she was a person who had nothing to do with Seolguisan. At that time, when Den Howl and Alek Traman went to attack Mt. Seolgui, the remaining Revelers each attacked different dungeons. Moreover, a dungeon has been created in Iceland. There was no reason to come over here. Its clear that there is some other intention. Namgung looked at her sharply. There is no need to be so guarded. Im here to help you. Ira Michelle help me? A passing dog will laugh. Hmph, I dont think I need to be that cautious. Its because I wanted to change my route a little. What does it mean? Those people. Do you know that the White House conspired with Den Howl to trap you? . Look. You didnt know, right? Thats why I came here after you. Eira Michel frowned and smiled. . But Namgung still didnt respond and just looked at the fallen members. Crrr Crrr. Crrrrr. S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They were lying on top of the corpses of the monsters, as if they had hunted the ice trolls in the cave, and they were just as horribly injured as the trolls. Charing C But at that moment, Eiras bracelet shook lightly. Then their wounds were completely healed. Dont worry too much. Because if Im there, you cant die. She asked Namgung proudly. Has my recovery skills improved further? As they are revelations chosen by their status, it is clear that they all have outstanding qualities. But among them, Aira Michels qualities were special. It was not simply about recovery ability. What made her better than others was her ability to adapt. The ruthlessness of using and discarding humans for ones own purposes is what best suits Carnival. Just like them now. Namgung looked into the unfocused eyes of the crew. They were all letting out sounds that sounded like animal grunts. Even if the wound had recovered, it was no longer normal. Fanatical arts. The second area of restorative techniques. Eira Michel not only possessed healing techniques to heal physical trauma, but also defensive techniques to defend the mental world. However, this defense technique could also be used to turn others into puppets. Infusing recovery beyond your limit paralyzes your mental system and temporarily maximizes all physical abilities. However, due to the backlash, the targets cognitive abilities are erased and they only follow Eiras orders like a puppet. Grumble- Im going to ask you a few questions now. Namgung drew his sword. It would be best to answer the questions carefully. Depending on your answer, it will be decided whether you get out of here or just your head. for a moment. To the person who came to inform me of the danger what? She asked back as if she was dumbfounded. okay. Thats it. How do you know about Dens plans? curious? If I tell you that, will you join hands with me? I guess I still dont understand the situation. Kwaang-!!!! At that moment, Namgung threw his sword with all his might. !!! The sword that grazed Eiras cheek and stuck in the wall trembled as if it could not overcome the force. I would have told you to only answer what I asked. Drool Red blood flowed down Eiras cheek along with a sharp wound. I couldnt react in any way. All she could do was stiffen and swallow dry saliva. Plap-!!! And her face crumpled. Paaah-!! Pabat-!! At the same time, four members rushed towards Namgung at the same time. . Namgung looked at them. Kaang-!!! A member of the team ran up the wall and stabbed Namgung with a dagger. At the same time, other daggers rushed in from both sides. Kang-! Kagang-!! Namgung dodged the flying dagger and broke Daewons arm. Wood-duk!!! Daggers stuck in my broken arm. Wow!!! Namgung lifted Daewons chest as hard as he could. Ahhh! He stretched out his hand and a chain flew out, pulling the sword from the wall. A chained sword came into his hand. Buuuuung!!! Kang!! The crew members were thrown back by the heavy weight of the attack. Youre so good at doing things like this. Although his physical abilities had increased due to the effects of fanaticism, the difference was stark. In the end, its just about excellence at a human level. Wow-!! bang!! Namgung struck the jaw of Daewon, who had entered his area, with the back of the sword handle. Boom-!! As Daewons body bounced upward, his body, which hit his foot at the same time, spun like a watermill. Ouch!! When Namgung pressed Daewons chest with his foot, he let out a painful groan. You know that if you cast fanaticism, you will never come back to your senses. Does a healer turn normal people into berserkers? They were trying to trap you? You did this for me? Did someone like that sneak into the Hidden Spot? Kwasik!!! Daewon, who had been stepped on by Namgung, bit his shin like a dog. Clear teeth marks. . With a stern look on his face, he gave strength to the foot that was stepping on Daewons chest. Wood-duk-!!! Gagging! Huh huh!! As the ribs were broken by the blow, Daewon let out a harsh breathing sound as if the bones were piercing his lungs. Tsk!!! Eiras face hardened when she saw that. Wooooow!! Light powder scattered around the crew again. The wound was healed in an instant, but Namgung stabbed Daewons chest with his sword again. The sword pierced his chest and stuck into the ground, and Daewon was unable to get up, shaking as if a wedge had stuck in his body. Kaaak! Kaaaaaa!! But Eiras recovery techniques did not stop. Instead, the flesh that was slowly growing was continuously cut by the embedded blade. The operator shouted as if in pain. Thats right. Namgung left the fallen member behind and walked towards Eira. Kaaaaaaah!!! Kaaak! Relentlessly, the rest of the crew rushed towards him. Kwaaaa!! At that moment, a huge mouth came out, filled the passage of the cave, swallowed them, and disappeared. !!! Eira could not hide her surprised expression at the summon that suddenly popped out. Well, you killed it well. What am I doing like that? Dont be ridiculous. Now you killed them all with your summons. I just swallowed it, didnt kill it. Well, if you keep putting it in the dragons mouth, it might dissolve into poison. Jeop- Jeop- Jeok- Jeok-!! Namgung walked towards Eira and grabbed her wrist. !!! There will be plenty of time to receive this. The ice heart hidden in her arms was held in Namgungs hands. Kwaaaaang!!! It was then. Aira Michel roughly pushed Namgoong and took a step back. Ugh!! As she raised both arms, a golden spear blade protruded from the bracelet wrapped around her wrist. Seok-!!! The spear formed a circle and rushed toward Namgung. Kang! Kang! Kaang!!! As she raised her left arm to retrieve the spear that was stabbed in succession, the strings of her bracelet stretched and a round shield was created on the back of her hand. Hwaaaap!!! Her eyes burned red as the spear and shield glowed golden light. Do you think I cant fight just because Im a healer?! Eira jumped out with light steps and hurled her spear at Namgung again. Wow-!! Namgungs fist stuck in Aira Michelles abdomen and her body was bent into a sharp position. uh. You cant fight. He spoke in a cold voice. Kwaak- Kwak!! As Eira twisted the fist that stabbed her abdomen, saliva mixed with blood flowed from her mouth. Did you think that everyone would be like that because others thought she was a saint? As Namgung pulled her clothes, Eira, whose back was bent, fell to the floor. Uuuuu. Her ribs were crushed by Namgungs blow, and she sat down on the floor and wriggled as if she couldnt even breathe properly. Recover. Unless you want to die. Kkeukkeuhuk. As he applied strength to the broken ribs, Eira hurriedly performed recovery surgery with a messed up face. Huh huh!! omg!! As the pain piercing her lungs disappeared, she barely let out a breath. Crackling C But that was only for a moment, and Namgung broke Eiras wrist this time. Aaaahhh!!! Shall we have a conversation now? crazy!! It sounds like a conversation Argh!!! answer. Suddenly, Namgungs sword moved. At that moment, Eira couldnt believe her eyes. Lets not talk nonsense and only talk about nutritious things. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!! One of the severed legs rolled on the floor without even feeling any pain. Aaaah!!! But , paying no heed to the sight of her rolling around in pain, Namgung stabbed the severed leg with his sword as if cutting meat with a fork and threw it in front of her. Recover. You crazy guy!! With cold sweat forming on her forehead, Eira held her severed leg together with trembling hands. Phew!! Aaaahhh!!! Namgungs sword stuck in her shoulder this time. Im sorry please stop. Eira lowered her head and began to mutter as if pleading. I dont know if your healing techniques may seem sacred to others. Namgung bent down and spoke in a low voice into her ear. For me, healing art is He grabbed the wound on his shoulder where he had pulled out the sword. It just means I can torture you endlessly. Shocked C Eira trembled without realizing it when she saw the look in his eyes. Its not a joke. I knew it instinctively. Well, I think its time to answer now. Namgung grabbed Eiras head and spoke in a sharp voice. Chapter 117 Episode 117 I I dont know anything. I just did what my status told me to do. Aira Michel spoke to Namgung as if pleading with a tear-filled face. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!! Namgung twisted the sword stuck in her shoulder. Then, a sound like bones cracking penetrated the flesh. Aaaah!!! She screamed and fell, but the more she did, the deeper the blade sank. Thats no answer. Namgung looked down at her struggling and spoke in a cold voice. You were talking nonsense a little while ago. Instead of letting me know that Den Howl tried to frame me, join hands with me. He said , stepping on the back of Eiras hand. So tell me. Mi Mipoongs mother told me!! The Wanderer of the Four Seasons will begin a legendary quest! Hmm Continue. My mother told me to tell you about it. Thats how we make Den Howl fail his quest and use him as a sacrifice! She shouted urgently. Sacrifice? Do you know that much? Namgung rolled his eyes slightly. You know everything. Legendary level quests have the power to change the world. Thats why its so important that only one can be opened for each phase. Eira looked at Namgung. But it is also something that is difficult to achieve. So wouldnt it be nice to be a little happy? It means that framing you falsely is that difficult. You know the answer Im looking for isnt that sugar-coated answer. . Eiras lips twitched at his response without any change in emotion. Huh yes. Mother of the Breeze said The quest planned by the Wanderer of the Four Seasons was not simply to frame you, but to kill you by making you a sacrifice. As she spoke, she caught a glimpse of Namgungs eyes, pulled out the sword that was stuck in it, and began to heal his wounds. You, the returnee, will die? In fact, that is enough to change the outcome of the future. Its suitable for a legendary quest. She raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly, as if to please him. Mipoongs mother told me about that fact. To help you. Does that mean your status wants to be on my side? thats right. You said it before. After all, we have to compete. But there are still too many competitors. Until it decreases a little. She said to Namgung, holding out her hand covered in hardened blood. Its good to hold hands, right? Like you said that wouldnt be bad either. Okay then!! Besides, the pantheon needs sacrifices. Then Aira Michel shouted as if it was an opportunity. As expected, the story makes sense. I know! That I am not a good person. But I wont frame you like Den Haul did. A guy who pretends to be good is worse than a bad guy. Namgung chuckled at her words. Wasnt it like that in your past life too? Den Howl must have framed someone, whether you or not. . If you join hands with me, I will help you complete the holy relic. So what benefit do you get? If you are a regressor, you would know that well. The meaning of the 16 dungeons summoned around the world right now. Her eyes lit up and she spoke expectantly. Once you complete the relic, you can summon a temple that can use the power of the phase. However, if you sacrifice one of the Revelators at that time, you can summon the temples of the remaining Aspects regardless of whether you win or lose. At her words, Namgungs suspicions turned into confidence. Aira Michel definitely knows about the pantheon. The fifth door has not yet begun. I wont be greedy. Thats all I want. The quests reward is yours to take. Its absolutely nothing to lose, right? She answered without hesitation. Her position will definitely be different from that of Namgoong, who knows the future through experience. It is against the rules for a person to mention the future on their own. Sangji is not a tribe that does anything that causes losses. There must have been a good reason for doing something like this despite the risk But its not enough. For doing this much work, the reward Aira Michel received was too weak. There must be something more. That was the reason why Namgung did not let go of his doubts. But its strange. huh? I like the fact that Breezes mother read the plan of the Wanderer of the Four Seasons and played the game. But did the Wanderer of the Four Seasons really not know that? Namgung looked at her slowly. Legendary level quests are something you have to be careful enough to do, as you said, only once. But you let someone else know about that? Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung walked in front of her. I dont think I would ever let anyone else know about my plans. Well how should I know if its a matter of status? But isnt it a good cause? If one person has to die anyway, all we have to do is make the person who tried to frame him pay for his crime. is not it? If you look at the results alone, yes. But Slurp C Namgungs sword touched her neck. No matter how you look at it, its suspicious. What what? Just as you said, in his past life, Den Howl framed someone on Mt. Seolgwi. The target was Alek Traman. !! She couldnt hide her surprise at Namgungs words. At that time, the fifth door opened much later than it does now. It was a harsh environment. However, as time passed, the skills of those who survived were much higher than they are now. The same goes for you Revelators. What do you want to say? At that time, 100 people were deployed to attack Seolgui Mountain. They were truly capable people, not just shabby guys from special forces. Namgung looked at her. Alec Traman was framed for the deaths of those 100 people. His fingers dug into Eiras shoulder , where the wound had barely healed. Ahh!!! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If youre going to frame me, you have to become at least 10 times as much of a scapegoat. Namgoong put more pressure on his fingers. But there are only five scapegoats prepared to frame me? Why? Gulp C The moment she saw Namgungs bloody eyes, she swallowed dry saliva, forgetting the pain. Thats because your level of fanaticism has only grown to that point. The gates of hell were quickly conquered by Namgung. It was inevitable that the skills of the revelators were still at a low level due to the shortened time. Ugh The fingers began to dig deeper and deeper into the flesh of my shoulder. The quest Den Howl received. Namgoong said, pulling the shoulder with five fingers toward him. It was fake from the beginning, right? What are you talking about!! The Mother of the Breeze found out about the plan of the Wanderer of the Four Seasons and gave her the hint!! no. I didnt know the plan. Of course I knew. Because, whether in the past life or the present it was all planned by Mipoongs mother in the first place. Ugh!! Den Howl didnt say he had a quest for me, he said there is a quest. So, I thought the quest might have been given to the leaders of the White House rather than to Den. But it was strange. Why did the Wanderer of the Four Seasons give the quest to the wrong people rather than his own revealer? I had no choice but to fall for the wrong people. If I had given the quest directly to Den Howl, he would have been suspicious. Thats why I gave the quest to ordinary people who dont know about the existence of phases. That cant be possible!! Why does my status make me do good things for others? A precious quest that can only be done once!!! Because the quest can be taken away. is not it? Breezes mother would have told you. What is that At that moment, Aira Michels face turned pale. By now, the leaders of the White House are probably long dead and gone. Of course, you would have gotten the lost quest back. Namgung said. Hmm, should I kill you right here? Then you will know. No kidding I dont know, but the White House is probably devastated. I guess the reason you decided to join hands with me was to silence me, right? She denied this and that and gave no further answer. When we return from Mt. Seolgwi, Den will find out what happened at the White House. You probably wanted to deal with him before that. His mind was moving in a complicated way, but no matter how many cases he came up with, he seemed unable to find an excuse that could convince him. Damn it. At the same time, all the tortures that had been done to him thus far came to mind. Namgoong is a person who can really cut his own throat. Den Haul and the White House are playing into your hands, its none of my business. But its unforgivable that you took advantage of me and thought about blowing your nose without touching me. Creep C Aira Michel tried to get up immediately due to the overwhelming fear, but like a newborn calf, her legs became weak and she kept falling over. Then!! She shouted with a meaningful expression. Ill give you my quest too!! Youre all right. Breezes mother did plan this incident. Im sorry for not being honest with you. but!! Eira simply bowed her head and prayed to Namgung as if she was speaking with honest feelings without making any excuses. More doors will open in the future. Isnt it better for the future if there are 7 people who offer sacrifices rather than having only 1 person complete the holy relic? so? But no one will sacrifice themselves, and someone has to take the lead in choosing the sacrifice. Im trying to do the cruel things you dont want to do!! Of course you could think so. Is that so? Then how about this? If only you had thought about carrying a gun. Namgung looked down at her and said. Just become a sacrifice yourself. Hiccup. Eira Michels shoulders trembled. Chapter 118 Episode 118 Just a little more!!! Damn, Im at my limit now! Take a hold of it!!! Kwahia Ah- !!! The surface of the lake exploded, sending spray in all directions. The water from the lake pouring down like rain fell to the ground, and Den and Seongwoo, who were running while getting hit by the water, let out heavy breaths. The only thing you know how to do is fireball? Thats the only fire attribute magic I can use. I didnt know that monster was resistant to ice magic. Dan, sweating profusely despite the bitter cold, exhaled heavily and spoke. I thought it would work because the ice magic becomes stronger due to the cold but there is no way to pierce its skin. What kind of revealer is this? Somin shoots out strange fireworks. We are fighting for our lives together, so should we be compared to that kid here too? Den Howl, who took refuge on a rock jutting out from the lakeside, laughed bitterly at the voice actors scolding. Thump-thud-thud- Shalums footsteps were heard. [Crrrrr.] The monster sleeping in the lake was moving in search of prey with a low growl. That childs magic is special. Wizards have their own temperament. Even though I am a revealer, I am not excellent at all attributes, and my specialty is ice Avoid!!! Seongwoo pulled Dens collar. Dens crouching body leaned forward and the two tumbled down to the bottom of the lake. Tsk! The moment Den hugs the back of his head that was hit by the gravel and cries out, Kwakang! KwaaaaangC! With a burst of drinking, the place where the two had been a moment ago was blown away mercilessly. I dont have time to listen to explanations right now, any magic will do, so lets find a way to tie that guy up! Den Howl nodded at the voice actors words. cough. It was then. Den suddenly fell to his knees, clutching his chest. Damn If I had known a world like this would come, I would have at least exercised instead of staying in the lab. Den gasped and smiled bitterly. Can I do it? He looked at his trembling palms and exhaled deeply. Even though I received the voice actors protection, I could feel my magic power gradually decreasing. Even in the cold, sweat was beading on his forehead as if his body was exhausted. At first, I thought it was a place for me but it turned out to be the worst place for me. Since he used cold magic, the cold of Seolgwi Mountain clearly had the effect of enhancing the power of the magic. But ironically, the monsters here also had superior cold resistance thanks to the cold. Rather, his magic didnt work. [Crook] He looked at Shalum walking towards him with a nervous face. Why did the Wanderer of the Four Seasons choose this place as my battlefield? With his heart feeling like it was going to explode at any moment , he grabbed the robe around his chest. At that moment, Shalum stood in front of the two people. The two pairs of protruding molars twitched as if they were laughing at him. [Kyaaaah!!!] At the same time, Shalum jumped into the air and clashed the two axes he was holding. Kaang!! Crackling! Its so crazy!! Then, blue electricity erupted from the blade of the axe. Wooooow-! A green barrier appeared above Dens hands brought together in front of him. Wow-!! However, the moment Shalums ax touched Dens shield, it shattered into vain pieces. The two peoples bodies were thrown away due to the impact. Keuuuhhh!! Shalum grabbed Dens legs as he fell. Dan tried to escape its grasp, but instead it grabbed his leg and started dragging him into the lake. no!! Seongwoo hurriedly threw himself away, but at that moment, Shalums ax flew out. Wow! The flying ax was deeply embedded in the rock. Gulp C He was lucky enough to pass by Den, but his body was slowed down by the debuff of Seolgwisan, and he knew he couldnt avoid Shalums ax twice. shit!! My body didnt move. The moment he saw Shalums eyes glaring at him as if warning him, he realized that the bastard had thrown the ax too far on purpose. Hwaaaah!!! Den, who was being dragged, struggled to raise his cane. Damn! bang! bang!! Kwakang!!! The floor cracked and ice thorns came out, targeting Shalums legs. Pash!! However, the sharp thorns were broken as they hit Shalums scales in vain. Wood-duk-! Aaaahhh!!! Shalum twisted the leg he was dragging as if Dens resistance was laughable. Den screamed in pain along with the sound of bones breaking. Bubbling. As we approached the top, unlike the blizzard climate, the lake was shaking and bubbling like boiling water. [Crunch Cluck.] Shalum grinned at Den. Den closed his eyes tightly. It was then. Wow-!! The moment the guy was about to throw Den down into the lake, Shalums head was thrown back and he lost hold of Dens leg and fell. !! The sword trembled as it was stabbed precisely into Shalums forehead, which was stretched wide. Dont blame your status too much. Its not the Four Seasons Wanderer who decided on this damn place. Den could not hide his relief and bitter expression when he saw Namgoong appear behind him. I was already cursing inside. Youre crying. Namgung chuckled as he looked at Den. What are you doing? ? At Namgungs words, Den widened his eyes, wondering if he was speaking to himself. Its not just a matter of physical strength. Damage accumulated due to depletion of mana. Why are you here? Den looked puzzled by the unexpected appearance of Aira Michel. The buff that is currently in effect Its the ability of Military Myth, right? Its a great ability, but its not all-powerful. Woowoung . The light powder soaked around Den, and the surprisingly painful breathing came back quickly. Rather, you could say its similar to a drug. Rather than actually improving ones physical abilities, it is closer to making one forget the pain of limitations. She said, withdrawing her hand. It only took a moment for my breathing to return. Even if you treat your body, it doesnt mean you can restore your magic power. If you push yourself further than this, the magic core inside your body may break. Dont ask me to fix it then. As if drawing a line in advance, Eira cleared her throat, glanced at Namgung, and turned her head. Thank you? Den, who was answering, turned his head and tilted his head slightly when he saw the blue bruise on her face. Im grateful and thats it. Arent you dead yet? Im dying. Even now, my heart is still beating loudly. I just fainted for a moment because a knife was stuck in my head. Thats called fainting? The voice actor looked bewildered at Eiras words. How do you feel about dealing with Shalum? It was terrible. First of all, that monster magic doesnt work. However, physical attacks are not particularly effective. Its similar to the Ice Trolls ice scales, but much stronger and doesnt disappear. I guess so. Ancient trolls are also great shamans. Not only can it maintain its ice scales, which are the hallmark of ice trolls, but it is also highly resistant to magic. Then how do I catch it? No matter how great a shaman is, he cannot use infinite magic. The fact that it is possible means that there is a source. The source? How did you do that? Thats why I came. At that moment, Namgung lifted up a blue stone and showed it to him. Where did I get this Den, a wizard, could immediately feel the powerful magic felt from the heart of ice. The magical power that took ones breath away just by looking at it must have been so fascinating to him. Within the heart of ice, the magic accumulated over many years is refined. Its impossible to get it at this point. A magical power so pure that it gives you goosebumps emanating from within the heart. If you use that You might be able to break down the wall that has been blocking you until now. Gulp C Den swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Maybe I can open the second page of the Book of Leah. No maybe not. It is certainly. When he became the revelator of the Wanderer of the Four Seasons, a book was planted in Den Howls mind. The grimoire named after the name of the god of his status was not only his qualifications as an archmage, but also the power that allowed him to use powerful magic. It was a magic book with a total of 5 chapters, but the only page he had turned so far was the first chapter. There are two people who can use this. You and me. As you know, if you use this, your magical power will be amplified, and if I use it, the blood vessels in my body will circulate and you will achieve an effect comparable to the bone transformation. At his words, Aira Michelle looked at him with an expression of Me?, but Namgung did not pay any attention to her and spoke to Den again. Who should write it? If you get that you can increase your magic power by one level. If that happens, I might be able to kill Shalum, right? Then, I also have a chance But Den Howl bit his lip. Thats a naughty question. Although it was only for a moment, he felt sorry for himself for thinking that way. Den Howl How far down are you willing to fall? Youre coveting the heart he brought to the subject you were trying to frame. As Namgung said, if Jomo had seen herself in such a pitiful state, she might have said that she would rather lose her memories. You deserve to use it. Den Howl answered in a low voice. i think so too. Because at this point, there is no better elixir than this. Thats what I came here for. But Namgung smiled slightly as he watched him answer after much thought. You write it. yes? Whoop?! At that moment, Den Howl looked at him with wide eyes. This was because Namgung shoved the ice heart he was holding into his mouth. eat. Gulp C Surprisingly, the large jewel melted like cotton candy as soon as it entered my mouth. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hua Ah !!! At that moment, Den Howl, who had swallowed the jewel, felt the area around his heart becoming cold as if it were freezing. omg!! When he screamed without realizing it, Namgung pressed his shoulder and said. Control your magical power. Den Howl, forgetting that there was a monster in front of him, sat cross-legged and closed his eyes due to the rushing magic power. [I dont know what on earth they are planning.] An unknown voice was heard. [If you ate the ice heart, killing Shalum would be no problem. Why do you give up the path to become stronger and give it up to a guy like that?] Maybe its a gamble. But if we make it possible, the future could change completely. Namgung answered him. Ice Heart is definitely a great elixir. If you eat that, you will be able to handle the lecture steps perfectly. But you would have said it. The lecture stage is just the beginning. [So?] Even if the Ice Heart is an elixir, in the end it is just an artifact that comes out of the 5th door. If youre going to get drunk You will have the best. [Wow, thats a great answer.] Nameless smiled at him as if he was satisfied. [Of course, even if he did something clumsy because he was drunk from the power in front of him, I wouldnt have stopped him. Because thats where your vessel ends.] Youre testing me by telling me to rely on you. Its a boring prank. [So, what are you aiming for?] The best elixir that cannot be compared to any other elixir in the world. [No way Are you talking about [Leahs Grace]?] Thats right. [That is greed. Thats because its an elixir made through alchemy. Its just a theory. It cannot be compared to any elixir that exists in the world because it does not exist in the world.] Nameless shook his head at his words. [No alchemist I have ever seen has been able to create the Philosophers Stone.] Of course. Because it is something that can never be made in the Yaksha world. There are no wizards there. [What?] Why did the elixir made through alchemy have the divine name of the Wanderer of the Four Seasons? If you think about it once, the answer surprisingly comes easily. [No way] The creation of elixirs is the realm of alchemy. [Leahs Grace] is also made through alchemy. But you need one more to make it. Namgung said. The only treasure that only an archmage can make. It was the [Philosophers Stone]. Chapter 119 Episode 119 [Cruch?] [Cruck!!! Crunch!!] The ice trolls below the lake hesitated for a moment and started shouting at each other in unintelligible words. It looks like weve arrived. Changhwan could understand why they reacted. Lets quickly wrap up here and get moving. Yes, got it. The two people who were dealing with the ice troll group looked relaxed, unlike the first time. Crash C Changhwan raised his gun. ? Title: The effect of Magic Eye Hunter is activated. ? Obtain one of the blessings of the six visions. A golden roulette containing six bullets spun quickly above my head once again. ? Chain bombs were obtained. Sigh!! Dozens of bullets fell on Changhwans head and seeped into his gun. Boom! Tootong!! Too-too-tong!!! Although it was a sniper rifle, Changhwans muzzle spewed fire at high speed, and the bullets hit the heads of the trolls around him. [Keez!!] They fell helplessly from Changhwans attack. Unlike the first time, when a difficult fight was expected, the trolls seemed so frightened that they did not even dare to approach the two. Not surprisingly, none of the remaining trolls were in good health. Despite their hard ice scales, their flesh was torn and tattered here and there. Kkkdeudeudeuk C Gyeongin pulled out a protest. Paang-!! With a crackling sound that cut through the air, the arrow pierced the trolls chest. [Crunch Crunch.] It was a strange thing. The guys who had been running at them so fiercely now didnt offer any resistance to the two mens attacks, as if they wanted to kill them quickly. But did you know this result? Gyeongin, who was seeing the reason with his own eyes, said in a low voice as he put the arrow back. well. Ive never seen it used until now I think I got it when I went to the Yaksha world. Wouldnt you know something? You come with truly unbelievable abilities. Gyeong-in swallowed his saliva without realizing it and spoke to Chang-hwan. Wow!!!! The body of the ice troll that had died a moment ago disappeared in a puff of black smoke, and a skeletal arm protruded from the floor. [KirikKirik.] [Keeeeek!!!] The troll that had become undead rushed at the other living troll and started biting off flesh here and there. Munch-munch-munch- That wasnt all. The eyes of the two people were filled with the sight of undead devouring trolls everywhere. Isnt it true that those guys ate more than the trolls we killed? I guess so. Because they keep multiplying. At first, there were only about ten trolls, but soon there were more than half of the trolls. At first, only a few undead were resurrected from the Soul Zone, but as the trolls died one by one, the tide slowly turned. Allies dont die, and even dead enemies become allies With that ability, its a fight you cant lose. I dont know. There is no such thing as perfection. Even if its status. Is that so? I think so. Thats why Im trying to become stronger by any means necessary Bang-taang-!! Changhwan said as he finished the last remaining troll. Its also the reason why Im by your side for the chance of a shortcoming. He adjusted his gun and spoke to the inspector. lets go. * * * [I cant believe it Its the [Philosophers Stone] Yes, it was there. Its not impossible, but] Moo-myeong could not hide his surprise at Namgungs words, but at the same time seemed to understand them. [Its definitely not possible. If it were so easy to make, many wizards would have taken on the challenge long ago.] [Krrrrrrr] Shalum began to stand up unsteadily with the sword stuck in his forehead. If you want to fight, I wont stop you. You can attack at any time. I dont mind making plans and trapping them. Faat- Namgung ran towards Shalum. [Kaaaa!!!] With a strong roar, the monster lifted its ax and swung it at him. Buung- But Namgung, who dodged the attack, climbed on Shalums shoulder and pulled out the sword stuck in his forehead. Sigh!!! At that moment, red blood spurted out. As the heart of ice was absorbed by Dan, the scales that had firmly protected it disappeared, and the trolls appearance was simply decrepit. I dont know if I can do it or not. Den Howl in his previous life also obtained an ice heart, but was unable to create the [Philosophers Stone]. Namgung glanced at Aira Michelle and spoke in a more cautious voice. [But why? Are you trying to take another gamble that wont pay off?] Time. Wow!! Namgung pulled the sword stuck in Shalums waist towards himself with all his strength. [Keeeeek!!] As the blade cut the trolls skin cleanly, the internal organs poured out from the cracked wound along with a scream. Grump C Shalum fell to his knees and fell to the floor, his body trembling. [Time?] With my return, whether you like it or not, everything has become faster since then. Things that happened years ago in a previous life are now happening in less than a year. Of course, that wasnt necessarily a good thing. For most people, except for a few elites, the only change it brings is the ability to encounter stronger monsters more quickly. But for those few elites, the accelerated time also gives them the opportunity to grow faster than in their previous life. Namgung chose Den Howl as the target of his growth. Den Howl in his previous life also obtained an ice heart from Mt. Seolgwi Mountain. However, as time passed and his magic system was completed, he wasted a lot of time adjusting to the ice hearts magic. He had no choice but to fall behind due to the wasted time, so obtaining the Ice Heart was more of a loss than a benefit to him. [What you mean is that the time has been brought forward so there is time to adjust to the ice heart?] Namgung nodded. The element of time gained due to the volatility of ones existence. He tried to make the most of it. To do that, I boldly gave up the opportunity to become stronger. For greater opportunities. Instead, Den Howl will reach a higher level than his previous life through the gap in time I created. [Keck! [Kekkek!!!] Namgung said, slamming his fist into Shalums mouth as she tried to recite the spell. Wood-duk!! He pulled out Shalums tongue. [Cruck Crack!!!! ?T??T?!!!] Shallum, who had his tongue pulled out, shouted something at Namgung, but he could not pronounce it properly, so it only sounded like a scream. Crazy I ended up doing it. Seeing that scene, Eira let out a low sigh and shook her head. In the end, you ended up making your competitor stronger with your own hands. There are no good people in this world forever. She looked at Namgung. Because humans are animals that can betray at any time. You might appreciate it now. But what if for some reason he points that cane at you? The coldness felt in Aira Michels cynicism was a kind of distrust. You will regret what happened today forever. Hes a competitor yes he can be. The carnival will continue until there is a winner. therefore! but. The two looked at each other. The carnival does not end just because there is a winner. Even if only one of the Revelators survives the gates of hell will continue to open. what? So you shouldnt just become strong alone. Eira Michel looked at him as if she couldnt understand. I should have said this before. If ending the carnival is simply done as a winner-takes-all rule Creep C She flinched without realizing it. All of you have already died by my hands. Nevertheless, the reason I want to borrow your strength to fight is because we can continue our competition after the carnival is over. . Namgung looked at her. Then what am I? Are you telling me to become a sacrifice? That means dying. huh. You are still a candidate for sacrifice. So dont die in harsh conditions. After completing the holy relic, I will kill you. Eira hesitated to answer and let out a low sigh. an unlucky person. Damn! Damn it!! It was then. [Kruk?] The area around Shalums chest began to slowly freeze. As pure white frost began to cover his entire body, starting from his chest, Namgung stepped back. Sigh! Sigh! Pupupupupupupup!! The ice thorns protruding from the chest, which had turned pure white, grew in size in an instant. The ice thorns sticking out through bone and flesh were stained red with Shalums blood. Paaah-!!! As the ice thorns exploded, red powder containing frozen blood scattered like flower petals in all directions. [Crook Crack] Shalum trembled in pain without even being able to moan properly. The chest where the ice flower had bloomed was like a beehive, with dozens of holes in it, and blood was gushing out non-stop. Hongryeon(tɏ). Namgung quietly looked at the red ice flower made from Shalums blood as if he had new emotions. We have already seen this, which was Den Howls specialty and ultimate technique in his past life. Sure I turned my head and saw Den standing with a calm expression. Like the calm surface of a lake, Dens magical power was more contained than at first. But the moment he took a step, his magic power fluctuated, like a cup full of water. Perhaps, looking at the current point in time, he may have reached a higher level than Nam So-min. Damn Its breathtaking magical power Damn it!! I should have had that!! Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eira was heartbroken, but she couldnt say anything and could only look at him. Of course, there may be some among them who really need to be killed. Namgung thought of Jinwei. His alchemy is needed to create [Leahs Grace], but he is clearly an evil person. Sigh C Namgung picked up Shalum, who was covered in blood, and threw it in front of Den Howl. But if its something that requires even that power, I will use it. Jeok Jeok Magical crystals like ice picks began to appear on Dens hands. Dont just see the small fight in front of you. Because that is what the status wants. As if following Namgungs words, Den Howl slowly lowered his head and got down on one knee. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Dense magical power began to gather in his hands. Chapter 120 Episode 120 ? The ancient troll Shalum has been defeated. ? A reward (basic) reward (participation) box will be awarded. ? Shalums loot (2) will be awarded. The loot can be acquired by one of the reward recipients. When Shalums body disappeared, two boxes appeared in front of them. ? Acquired Ice Trolls Fang (Normal). ? Obtained 3000 heads ? Ice Trolls Molar (Normal). ? 30,000 heads Wow 30,000 heads? The voice actor looked a little surprised when he checked the amount of basic compensation contained in the box. Generally, dungeons appear after the doors are closed. If you look at the level of difficulty, it can be said to be higher than the monsters summoned from the door. But the number of demons was over 600,000. Compared to that, there are at most a hundred trolls in Seolgwi Mountain Because the number of monsters increases depending on the number of people entering the dungeon. You cant simply compare. Take a look C Namgung calmly checked the reward in the box and said. Well there was someone who dealt with half of them alone. He chuckled at the voice actors answer. Open it. After checking all the basic rewards, Namgung pushed the two boxes in front of them to Den. yes? Its the game you caught. However, at Namgungs words, Den lowered his head as if he was embarrassed. What could I have done? If Namgung hadnt been there, I would have drowned in the lake instead of hunting. I know. So open it. Because I didnt mean to get compensation. Ah Den scratched his head in embarrassment at Namgungs answer and hurriedly grabbed the lid of the box. Clang C As soon as his hand touched it, two boxes opened at the same time. Numbering 89. Name: Shalums Lightning Totem Grade: Epic (Highest) ? A primordial totem stuck in the lake of Shalum, an ancient troll. ? It has the power to call lightning. ? When an enemy is detected within a 100 meter radius of the positioned totem, the totem uses level 3 lightning magic. wow!! Epic level? The voice actor opened his eyes wide and shouted when he saw a totem in the shape of a troll inside the box. Awesome Isnt this the first time a dropped item has an epic rating? The voice actor swallowed his saliva without realizing it as he looked at the purple letters written in the grade display box. Definitely Even though it was used as an incubation material, even Leviathans inner dan, which had superior performance, was rated rare. Its my first time. Namgung said as he checked the remaining box in the box Den opened. Arent you greedy? If you covet these things, Namgung will probably cut off my head and leave Seolgwi Mountain. Theres no need to say that. Do you know anything? I might win. You might want to test the magic power within your body at least once. Well if I move my wand just a little bit, the person watching me with the scope will pull the trigger. Namgung laughed at Dens answer. Chang-Hwan, who had already cleared out all the ice trolls and arrived at the lakeside and was on the lookout for Den, was amazing, but Den, who was able to detect Chang-Hwan hidden in a distance that could not be seen with the naked eye through magic, was also truly outstanding. The ice heart has just been melted so it will be quite a sight when the heart is completely absorbed. Namgung was curious about how far Den Howl could rise. The realm he reached in his past life was Arch Mage, the second level of a wizard. So people called him the Grand Wizard. But as far as I know, all areas that the Revelator can reach are level 3. No one has ever reached that third stage in a past life, so maybe its just an illusion, but there were definitely people who pursued that ultimate stage. Torture and self-harm He was a psychopath, but his purpose was clear. The only person was Choi Hwi-soo. Because he tried to reach the extreme by using methods that people who play heroes like Alek Traman could never do. It may not be the right path, but I had no choice but to at least acknowledge the desire to pursue power. . When Namgung thought of him, his mouth became dry, as if he had eaten sand. This is because the image of his past life, which had tormented him, and the image of his current life, where he was killed by Yor, came to mind at the same time. Choi Hwi-soo handled the corpse. I commanded countless corpses and treated them like limbs. Thats why people sometimes called him the Grave Lord. His majesty as he commanded a huge army of undead was amazing, but after learning necromancy, Namgung was able to understand it. If simply handling corpses is the power of the Seven Serpents Revealer, then it is no different from the necromancers corpse arts. The power to control the soul, not the corpse. It was similar, but the texture was absolutely different. Namgung was able to realize the path of necromancy when he came into contact with his wifes spirit after returning. The possibility of reaching the ultimate outcome will vary depending on how you hit the first button. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The first preparation for that was the growth of Den Howl. But Eira, your presence here is unexpected. Den hesitated and looked away from Namgungs gaze looking at him. Thats Aira was unable to give an easy answer to his sudden question, so she looked at Namgoong without realizing it. I called. With her help, I was able to easily obtain the Ice Heart. Namgung smiled bitterly as the gaze turned back to him and answered Den on her behalf. I flinch. Eiras shoulders trembled slightly at the sight of him answering casually. This is because the torture he suffered from Namgung in the cave seemed to be coming back to him. I see. I think Namgung had already predicted the number. Its a shame that I gave up on the ridiculous plan of framing him. If I had tried to try it, I would have had to endure Eiras hostility. It was nothing. Eira, whose lips were twitching, avoided her gaze as if she didnt have the courage to look at him. She herself had tried to use Den Howl as a scapegoat. A totem well, its not something you can carry around. What are you going to do with the other one? Eira pointed to the remaining rewards in the box. Numbering 90-1. Name: Orb of Courage Grade: Epic (highest) ? One of the 10 orbs that exist in Carnival. ? The effect is activated when placed in the weapons socket. ? Resistance to the fear of higher beings develops. ? Do not fall into delirium tremens. ? Increases the morale of friendly beings within a 10m radius. Tamna? Namgung took out a golden orb from the box, showed it to Eira, and asked. I cant say no. She spoke honestly. Orb of Courage. This is where it comes from. Namgung now seemed to understand why Eira came here. It may have been to frame Den Howl, but it was highly likely that this orb was the direct reason. Only 10 at Carnival. And even among those 10, there were no duplicates, so in fact, there was no one who didnt know about this rare orb in a previous life. Because this orb was stuck in the middle of Eira Michels staff. The reason she was revered as a saint was because of her excellent recovery skills and her ability to uplift those who fought alongside her. Of course, behind it all, the fanaticism that plays with the human mind is her true self. Anyway, the moment the orb used by Aira Michel in her past life came out here, Namgung was able to confirm once again that the events of his past life were also planned by Mipoongs mother. But its a little strange. If the grade column is already at the highest level, further promotion is not possible In her previous life, Aira Michel was able to elevate a wide area with a radius of well over 1km. But the description of the orb is only 10m. Is there a different way to use the orb? Namgung looked at her blankly. Hmm If that is true, she has pushed the Orbs abilities beyond their limits. Are you saying that the one who leaves humanity is the revealer? The fact that she was able to maximize her orbs in her past life, which was a much worse environment than now, meant that she also had great qualities. If I give it away, Ill die soon, so its pointless. Huh She bit her lip at Namgungs words. I feel grateful just for saving my life right now. The thick face that wants compensation is amazing, so Ill let it pass this time. . She frowned. What are you doing? what? You would know. There are things more important than compensation. a sacred object. Aira Michel responded lowly to Namgungs words with a look of regret on her face. You would know where it is. Damn it looks like youre even offering up a sacred object. Eira Michel felt sick, but couldnt help it. A holy relic? What is that? Wouldnt the dungeons rewards end with hunting the boss monster? In response to Dens question about not knowing anything about the pantheon, Eira sighed softly and looked at the lake where Shalum was. Come back. Are you serious? Then who goes? Even though Shalum is dead, the lake is as cold as ice. If you just went in there, you would freeze to death in less than a minute. Then why am I!! There is no way our Mother of Breeze, who is kind enough to break the rules of the carnival and teach us about the holy relics, would just let her revealer go into the cold lake. . You have it, right? Frost Cloak. . Im asking you now? Damn it Eira Michel looked at Namgung and trembled. You cant unpack the Yaksha bundle inside the dungeon, so you cant buy it even if you want to. So you should go. Or should I go? Then give me a cloak. its okay. Im going. She opened the small buttoned pocket at her waist. Then, a large raincoat-like robe appeared that did not fit into the small pocket. Ugh. The lake became even colder after Shalums death, and even though I was wearing a cloak, I felt a chill creeping into my bones. What are you doing? Youre going. Im going! Aira Michel, who was glaring at Namgung, threw herself into the lake. Can I trust her? Of course I believe it. I have no doubt that he will run away with the holy relic. okay. uh? yes? Den, who was nodding his head, looked at Namgung with his eyes wide open because he thought something was strange. There is a 9 out of 10 chance that you also have the Return Book to get out of the dungeon. ? The first holy relic was discovered. ? All 16 dungeons where holy relics are sealed will be unlocked. Because thats her role. Kugggggggggg. Not long after Aira Michel entered the lake, the dungeon began to tremble greatly. To take the relic out and start the fifth door. ? The Pantheon has begun. I opened the door myself Namgung smiled coldly as he looked at the red notification above his head. You have to pay for that too. Chapter 121 Episode 121 Uuuuuung!!! Light began to emanate from within the lake. What is that? Den looked at Namgung and asked at the sudden change in the lake. Hmm, that one is really expensive. It looks like they gathered all their heads together. The reason it was dyed with five-colored light was because of the feather of return used by Eira in the water. Although there was a condition that it could only be used inside the dungeon, it was a movement item that could return to a designated location. Why are you keeping me alive? What are you going to do if she runs away like that and actually completes the holy relic? If we kill it right now, we cant use it as a sacrifice. But even if she is the first to complete the holy relic, she still cant use it as a sacrifice. Den looked at Namgoongs calm appearance with trembling eyes, as if he was rather anxious. What are you going to do if there is a sacred relic of Mother Breeze in there? Well, that could be possible. Then you really shouldnt let me run away. ? 16 sacred relics appeared in the world. ? All participants must complete a pair of relics to summon the Temple of Aspect. ? The status of the summoned temple will lend strength to future carnival participants. Ah However, Den let out a low exclamation at the sound of a notification heard as soon as the light pouring from under the lake disappeared. Just because you get one first doesnt guarantee you will complete it first. However, unlike Den who was worried, Namgung spoke with his arms crossed as if he was waiting. I dont know why you make such a risky choice. You were expecting me to trick you, right? thats right. Den seemed like he had nothing to say in response. Thank you for giving me your ice heart in such a situation. There is nothing free in this world. The reason I gave it to you was because it meant paying for food. Namgung looked at him. It goes without saying, but I will win the pantheon. I will complete the holy relic before anyone else. You mean that I should help you. thats right. It also means giving up sacred objects. As Den, who received the heart of ice, it was difficult to refuse what he said, but there was one thing that worried him. The Wanderer of the Four Seasons will not allow it easily. And as if he had expected that, Namgung said to him: He must have known by now that this was planned by Mipoongs mother, so he must have been very angry. In that situation, if you say youre going to give up the pantheon. Its going to be an uproar. Still, I will try my best to persuade you. The Revelator persuades the Sangha? Im thinking about something wrong. Namgung chuckled at Dens words. In fact, it should be the opposite. Because they are not people who will benefit from persuasion. yes? Criticize me for not noticing that Breezes mother was acting up. In the end, he embarrassed his revealer. Put down your status and reprimand me. But Den stuttered, as if embarrassed by his words. So rip it off. The price for a mistake of stature. is it always like this? The status is God. Den had nothing to say since he was talking about someone who would rip off a being that no one would dare to disobey. Listen carefully. The colleagues I was with until now are no longer there. Well, its funny to even call us colleagues in the first place but now were really just taking and stealing. Namgung looked at the people. A lot of commotion has probably started by now. Erika Ninagawa, who can predict the future, would have moved early, and the remaining Revelers will also quickly find the sacred dungeon. When the Pantheon begins, 15 dungeons are neutralized for a certain period of time while the relics are stored. The short period of time in which all monsters and traps disappeared from the dungeon was an opportunity for even ordinary people, not those with abilities, to steal the holy relics. There were probably people who were looking for an opportunity to make a fortune through holy relics, so it could not be said that holy relics were a competition only for revelers. There will probably be more casualties from humans chasing holy relics than from the monsters that have poured out so far. What should I do? Den said to Namgung. He seemed to have already made up his mind. If Im right, you should now be able to open the second page of the Book of Leah. Thats right. good. Then start learning magic now. Thats what you have to do. Are you okay with that? You will find out automatically when you complete the third spell on the second page. What should you do? Sigh. After speaking, Den summoned a thick magic book that glowed with five-colored lights as he watched Namgungs back as he walked towards the exit of Seolgwisan Mountain. This is And the moment he saw it, his eyes widened and he shouted at Namgung. Are you serious?! * * * Kuggggggg Kuggeuk!!! An earthquake suddenly occurred late at night, and people in the barracks rushed out. Hwanseongul Cave is collapsing? Myung-Hoon opened his eyes round as he saw the entrance of the cave shaking and gradually cracking. However, his surprise was short-lived as he hurriedly shouted to the commander of the corps stationed there. Pull back your troops!! I think the impact will be bigger than expected. There may be an external intrusion, so please remain alert! While the commander nodded and pushed the troops back, Hojun, Somin, and Jeon Taeho held their respective weapons and paid attention to the changes in the cave. It looks like your brother was successful. huh. Actually, it was only a matter of time. Because I didnt think I would fail. Now its our turn. Coogggggggg!!!! The entrance to the cave has completely collapsed. And the moment the alarm rang, the area where the cave was located became transparent, as if it had never existed from the beginning, and a small statue appeared inside it. Oh is that it? First, lets start with retrieving the sacred items. According to what you said, there will be people targeting that. Myung-Hoon said. Hojun will follow me, and Taeho and Somin will guard the cave entrance. I understand. huh!! The two people moved under Myung-Hoons quick command, and after confirming that they had settled down, Myeong-Hoon entered the cave with Ho-Jun. The oysters that became transparent were like jelly. Once inside, Hojun looked around curiously. ? I entered Hwanseongul Cave. ? Holy ground conversion is being applied within the dungeon. ? The dungeon will be restored in about 2 minutes. Making it a sacred place? Are you saying it has become this transparent now? If all dungeons really changed like this, it would be completely worthless. Im not going to like it. If the dungeon is restored after two minutes, it means that the dungeon will collapse. Dont worry. It looks weird over there. The two walked faster, but they didnt feel anxious. This is because the interior of the cave became transparent, so the sacred relics were visible to the naked eye. Then I will go first. Percussion-!! Kang Ho-jun jumped into the basement of the cave. Boom! Boom! Tootong!! Wow!! Hojun stepped down the wall of a hole dug dozens of meters deep from side to side and arrived in front of a small wooden statue in front of him. Hmm, for a holy relic, its simple. He looked at a small statue about 30cm long. [Unconfirmed full body image] ? A phase relic whose identity is unknown. ? When a pair is completed, the power of the phase can be summoned. ? Appraisal procedures are necessary. I secured it Ho-jun stretched out his hand toward the statue. SsssssssssssssssC!! It was then. Just before the statue touched his hand, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. !!! Kwahia Ah !!! Reflexively, he swung his foot in the right direction. With a loud roar and a heavy feeling from the soles of his feet, Ho-jun took out the tonfa he was wearing on his waist and swung it without giving him a chance. bang! bang!! Quagga River!!! A strike that continues left and right. While his attacks continued without stopping, Myung-Hoon came down to the basement. older brother!!! When Ho-jun shouted, Myung-hoon, as if no further explanation was needed, drew his sword toward the invisible opponent. Slurring-!!! The sword taken out of the scabbard did not look as smooth as the [Baekcheon Ganggeom], but the spirit felt from the sword was much more overwhelming than the previous sword. Numbering 445. Name: Yasha Hwando Grade: Rare (highest) ? A sword used by elites of the Yasha clan. ? Although it has no special effects, it boasts exceptional durability among weapons of its class. ? The harder it is, the heavier the attack becomes. ? The holder is recognized as a member of the Yasha clan and can receive help from the clan. Cooung- Boom! bang!! Kwaaaaaaa!!! The muscles on the arm holding the sword became thick as if they were bulging, and each time it struck, a heavy sound rang out that could not even be compared to Hojuns attack. Youre faster. Ho-Jun thought while looking at Myung-Hoon. The weight of the Yasha Hwando is so heavy that it cannot be called a sword, so much so that it is difficult to hold it with both hands. Because he had borrowed a sword and swung it, he knew better than anyone else how much it weighed. Indeed It was absolutely impossible to do with strength alone. However, Myung-Hoon was swinging the sword faster by using the weight of the sword, so Ho-Jun could not help but admire his technique. Since his days as a member of the unit, he always had a cool look and did not stand out, but he was always in the top 2 among the so-called elite. Hojun watched his swordsmanship and strengthened the hand holding the tonfa. What was the trigger? After the Demon War in Daejeon, which was a large-scale battle, Myeong-Hoon grew so quickly that he could not keep up. Arent we on the same side? Kwasik-!! Myung-Hoon pressed his sword against the wall and spoke toward the empty space in front of him. . Then, to his surprise, his front, which had been blank, turned blurry and a human image appeared. I dont know when Biwol became a petty thief, but he can never take this. Although his face was covered with a mask, Myung-Hoon was able to tell his identity just by his momentum. well. Kwaang-!!! But at that moment, Myung-Hoon was thrown backwards with a dizzying shock to his chest. Cough!! older brother!! Myung-Hoon, who fell to the floor, glared at his opponent who kicked his chest as hard as he could. Katsumata!!! However, Katsumata had already obtained the statue faster than Myeonghuns shout. stop!!!! Ho-Jun ran towards him late, but before he knew it, his appearance disappeared in an instant, as if he was disappearing into the scenery. Im sorry. Only the voice remained indistinct. Why on earth Since he had once hunted the Serpent, the boss of the second gate, with Namgung, his appearance was a shock. damn!!! When Hojun arrived at the spot, of course he had disappeared. ? Holy ground conversion has ended. ? The dungeon will be restored. At the same time, the walls of the dungeon, which had been transparent like jelly, slowly returned to their original color and began to collapse. * * * -Currently, it is known that there are three sacred relics whose whereabouts have been confirmed, but it is not certain because governments in each country are reluctant to provide information. -Riots broke out in Mexico City. -The people who started the riots are the so-called group of followers who are destroying any place they believe to be the location of the sacred relic. -The group of followers is rapidly expanding around the world, and the government is deploying military units to suppress them -Other areas where riots occurred include Thailand, Syria, Ukraine, and Turkey. This is all my fault. I should have protected the sacred relic somehow Im sorry. older brother. Myung-Hoon sighed upon hearing the news of riots happening here and there. done. Theres no need to blame yourself. Not only that, but all the sacred relics from various places have disappeared anyway. Namgung, who returned from Seolgwi Mountain, was surprisingly calm when he heard the report that the sacred relics had been stolen from Hwanseongul Cave. But instead, his reaction made Myung-Hoon even more uncomfortable. You were expecting it to be taken away, right? How did you feel about hanging out with this guy? It was strong. Even if we go one-on-one again, I honestly dont have any confidence in winning. Oh, why are you losing? That bastard shamelessly disappeared and hit me from behind. Whether you attack from behind or forward, the game is lost once the sacred object is taken away. Ho-jun could not refute Myung-hoons attitude of admitting it so plainly. Then bring it back. yes? Namgung took out a note from his pocket and handed it to him. It is the location of Biwol. Leader! Not this. You know better than anyone else what kind of guys Biwol are, right? Are you telling me to go see you and die? Changhwan shouted at his words. Why not? So you guys also think that Choi Myung-hoon will lose to Katsumata? no. Thats not true but there are probably a lot of other guys there besides Katsumata, right? Thats what I mean Changhwan mumbled his answer with a look of regret on his face. Are you not confident? Choi Myung-hoon. . He stared at the note Namgung took out. Is this an order? As if he had made up his mind, he grabbed the note and said to Namgung. Oh sir!! Then we will go together. 711 Isnt it! Even if we die, we must live together even if we live and die together!! Hojun shouted to Namgung as he saw Myunghoons hand shaking as he held the note. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You cant do that. why? Because it doesnt help. . You answered so clearly that I have nothing to say. Seeing Hojun with a blank expression, Changhwan muttered bitterly, licking his lips. Kim Chang-hwan. You must have seen it too. The raiders who participated with us at Seolgwisan Mountain. Do you really think they are weaker than 711? Changhwan thought of the crew members who were controlled by Eira Michel. It was clear that the power team selected by the Pentagon had top-level skills. ? Shalums lightning totem has detected an intruder. ? Lightning condensation has begun. ? When you shout the starter word, the totems defense begins. At that time, everyone turned their heads to the sound of a notification ringing inside the fortress. uh? Hojun checked the person standing in front of the totem and looked at Namgung with a puzzled expression. So I called a guy who could be my best. As far as I know, hes the best at using a sword. That person Myung-Hoon also looked at Namgung with a puzzled expression as he saw the man standing in front of the totem erected at the entrance of the fortress. The real order is to make his sword skills yours. !!! At his words, everyone looked at the person standing in front. Alec Traman. He was the owner of the Star Sea Sword. Chapter 122 Episode 122 Come in. You have a thoughtful face. Namgung, who opened the castle door, nodded towards Alek Traman. If anyone sees me, they will think I came here to die. shut up. With a stern face, Alec followed Namgung down to the basement of the castle. Really is Alec Traman here to teach you swordsmanship? I dont know. But I cant help but acknowledge his swordsmanship. As Myung-Hoon, who had already been in Yeouido before, he couldnt deny that he was excited by Alec Tramans appearance, even though it was funny. hey. I have no intention of teaching you. My swordsmanship can only be learned by those related by blood. Are you going to teach me swordsmanship to someone who isnt even from my family? . As if reading Myung-Hoons expression, Alec glanced at him and said. Oh, that cheesy Hojun twitched his mouth at his words. However, Myung-Hoon, who had been looking forward to it for a moment, made a blank expression as if he had been hit on the head with a hammer by his words, and turned his head away in a rush of embarrassment. Ill go first. Hojun, lets go. To train. yes? me too? Changhwan slapped the back of his head as he asked without notice and pushed him away. drink. Namgoong passed the three people who were avoiding the seat next to him and put down the teacup in front of Alec. I had no idea they were building an underground bunker like this. Why did you tell me the location of this place? It would be dangerous if the place were exposed. Alec asked without touching the teacup that Namgung had given him, just staring at him. Did you see the totem in front of the door? Most people would be roasted in one hit. What if the other person is a revelation? Then they wont come anymore. Having a totem means its my territory. At Namgoongs answer, Alec smiled bitterly and then drank the tea he gave him. You are always an arrogant person. The Revelators wont attack you? You dont know. As soon as the pantheon began, Eira Michel contacted the revelers. Hmm, really? What you tried to make me do. At first, I thought it was some kind of nonsense, but it was a sacrifice to the pantheon They were really telling me to die. Theres no need to lie to you. Its so easy to tell someone to die Alec said that, but he swallowed back his words, probably thinking of the people in London who had been sacrificed because of him. As the fifth gate began, new information was injected into the revelators. They said lets join forces. Honestly, it seems like other revelers are being tempted too. A chance to deal with the most reluctant opponents. There is no reason to refuse. A common enemy She truly is a saint. I heard my head works well. Are you saying this in a carefree manner? Eira Michelle has already contacted Jinwei and Erika Ninagawa. If I join in, you will have to deal with four Revelators. Alecs voice got a little louder. Do you think Michael and Roxanne would fight for you even if they were friendly? They must be overwhelmed just by whats going on in their own country. I guess so. Its not something thats easy to see. I know youre strong, but I cant guarantee the results of dealing with them all at the same time. Then you can help me. crazy. Do you think Ill side with you? What good does it have to do with a person who told me to die? What else cant you do? There were already extensive reports in the media saying that we were on the same side. I have no intention of siding with you. Im just here to warn you. There will soon be an attack by the Revelators. Alec twitched his lips at Namgoongs sly attitude towards him and stood up. And tonight Aira Michel will meet Roxanne. I dont know what the outcome will be, but it wouldnt be a good idea to leave it as is. Please take note. and I give this back to you. No matter how much I think about it, its not something I can afford. He put down a small box in his arms. The sacred relics in Hwanseongul Cave were stolen. They say Katsumata, who follows Erika Ninagawa, stole it. Interlude? Looks like she really joined hands with Aira Michel. I thought the two of you were on the same side when you gave me water in Yeouido Alec snorted. I guess its not like that again? That goes for you too. People who were anxious about not being able to kill each other are now having a conversation. I just came to tell you this. Alec stood up as if he had finished speaking. Can I ask you one thing? Now that I think about it, I didnt get an answer last time. what? Even though I dont want to admit it, the temple of power and status of the relics will be a great help in the upcoming carnival. I guess so. And rather than summoning just one person to the temple, it would be much more efficient to make a sacrifice and open all the other temples. What do you want to say? That means one person has to die. Do you still plan to keep your promise to me? Or are you planning to make a public enemy too? Namgung looked at him. I have no intention of killing anyone. then? Does this mean you will become a sacrifice? . Alec could not easily answer Namgungs question. Thats none of your business. Although he did not give a specific answer, Namgung could tell that his voice was trembling. If youre just stubborn Namgung chuckled as he picked up the box Alec left behind and fiddled with it. [Who is the author? Its not a bad thing to have a neat and tidy energy, but you cant progress any further like that.] After he left, Moo-myeong asked as if he was interested. Still strong. That guy is the revealer chosen by the watchers of the sun and moon. [Revelator?] At that moment, Mumyeong asked Namgung as if he did not understand. why? [It doesnt look like that at all?] What does that mean? Namgung could not hide his surprise at his unexpected reaction. [The living may not know, but heroic spirits of the proxy clan like me can identify the revealer. It is a unique smell that can only be felt by those who have been chosen by their status.] Sigh!! An unknown person appeared. [We call it stigmata. Its like a stigma, so you cant erase it even if you try.] Really? Should I call it a convenient ability? Anyway, as time passes, we will all find out who the Revelator is. Hearing this for the first time, Namgoong instinctively sniffed his collar. [But its strange.] Unknown looked blankly at the place where Alec had left a little while ago. [There was no scent of stigmata on him at all.] What does it mean? [What does it mean? Unless he gained the ability to hide his stigmata while I was away] He said. [It means that the power of the phase has been lost.] That doesnt make sense. Does this mean Alek Traman may no longer be the Revelator? This guy is more loyal to his status than anyone else. [That guy may be like that, but his status may not think so.] Nameless shook his head. [Was there a good guy among the ranks?] . [Maybe that guy] Namgung waited with anxious eyes for what he would say. [It may have been abandoned by his superiors.] * * * C Now that each country is in confusion due to holy relics, the creation of Nest, a world union scheduled to be established in England, has been temporarily halted, further aggravating the confusion. What do you think? -The British Parliament expressed its position that it would prioritize the recovery of damaged London. -However, as rumors spread that a holy relic had been discovered in Cambridge, violent riots broke out and the damage continued to increase. -I dont think confusion will be easy to overcome but its clear that its time to make a decision. Fit- Its as you see. There is no progress in creating the Nest, and the appearance of holy objects is only confusing. The prime minister seemed tired from the press conferences and hearings that continued day after day. However, the people gathered here knew well that they were grateful just to be able to hold a meeting like this. Among the countries that suffered damage from the monster attack that occurred when the third door was opened, there are places where the government itself collapsed due to citizen riots. What on earth is going on in the world. I think we need to hurry up with creating Nest. We also need to discover talented people who have not yet been found in the country. The Chief Secretary and Park Hyo-joo nodded. S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An official letter of cooperation has arrived from the EU. A letter of cooperation? They said the goal was to improve relations with the European Union (EU). As an apology for trying to establish Nest in the UK first, the EU says it will support all necessary costs for establishing a global union in Korea. You stick around aimlessly and you lose money quickly. Even when the UK, which had left the EU, held a press conference regarding the establishment of Nest, they were trying to get involved. Namgung sneered at the Prime Ministers words. It seems like they only create unnecessary discord Improve relationships? Thats funny. What did we do when we were fighting for our lives? Its something that cant be helped. Even if the world is in chaos, politics has to be done. What theyre wary of isnt a monsters attack. Whether you like it or not, there is Alec Traman. They may be afraid that we are entering into an agreement with a country other than Europe, such as the United States or China, which are other revelators. Thats right. It sounds comfortable. In a situation where the world may be ruined, I am still divided between my four sides The Prime Minister sighed at the harsh words, as if he had read Namgungs eyes. They would know. Even if we build Nest, they cannot oppose it. he said What are the conditions? This is the location of the sacred object. The EU said they would provide the location of the Seven Serpents Relics. They? Namgung rolled his eyes. It was undoubtedly a trap. Those who are not even revelators know about the sacred relics of the seven serpents, which are not other holy relics Thats ridiculous. The atmosphere in the office suddenly calmed down due to the laughter that escaped without my knowledge. Where do you say it is? If it is a trap, there is one thing to do now. Who sold this trap? This is information sent unofficially from the EU via a hotline while Namgoong was away. The chief secretary pushed a document in front of him. Syria? Namgung looked at the map enclosed in the document and asked. Isnt there anarchy here now? How did the EU confirm this? As you said, when the third door to the global invasion was opened, not only Syria but also neighboring countries in the Middle East, including Israel, suffered great damage. The Prime Minister nodded. There is a force that is uniting the Middle Eastern countries in such chaos. Maybe you know. No way are you talking about ISR? Thats right. Namgung frowned at the Prime Ministers words. There was no way I could forget it. In the past, when Namgoong was in Unit 711, the last mission he performed was an operation related to them. Islamic State Revival. An extreme armed force active in the Middle East. They say they are carrying on the legacy of IS in the past, but in reality, that is just an excuse. They are just crazy people who are crazy about killing people. Namgung gritted his teeth as if he didnt want to think about it. They would have definitely been exterminated. Project Impulse was the last operation of Unit 711 and an unprecedented large-scale joint operation. It took a lot of sacrifice, but in the end, they were able to kill Abdel Siyaf, the leader of the ISR. Because power can be resurrected at any time. Especially because of the anarchic situation in the Middle East, they even rose up in the name of rebuilding the Middle East. Reconstruction of the Middle East? Nonsense. Rather, citizens will oppose it and there will be an uproar. Do you know how many people died because of them? We think so too. But it looks a little different from then. A different aspect? The Prime Minister looked at Namgung with an embarrassed expression. On the contrary, it seems to be supported by citizens. Namgung was dumbfounded. It felt like all the hard work they had done in the past was in vain. Its probably inevitable. A monster attack and the government collapsed because it couldnt stop it. Citizens need the power to protect themselves. According to the EU, the ISR has obtained the sacred relics of the Seven Serpents. Namgung brushed his hair back at Park Hyo-joos words. I dont think those crazy people think they can become my followers. maybe? But if you still have the holy relic, there must be only one answer. Park Hyo-joo frowned slightly at the anxious feeling she felt while answering. If you want to lose, theres nothing you can do. Namgung stood up from his seat. Chapter 123 Episode 123 I understand why the EU asked us to cooperate. If those dangerous guys had a holy relic Europe would never be safe either. Park Hyo-joo saw off Namgung, who left the reception room after meeting with the prime minister. But no matter how much damage was done to London has Europe abandoned Alek Traman? To be honest, this is something I dont quite understand. why? Youre trying to use a difficult card instead of an easy-to-use card. Park Hyo-joo has now revealed her true feelings that she could not express in the reception room. I dont know. Even if you want to write, you may not be able to. The EU may not be the only one who has abandoned Alek Traman. ? Park Hyo-joo looked puzzled at his answer. However, seeing as he was reticent to speak, I did not ask any more questions. Anyway, ISR I ended up dealing with some troublesome guys. doesnt care. Im human anyway. Do you have any information about them? Well the EU said they would send us a local guide if we accepted. If I were to infer from the information I received from them there would be two things. First of all, it is said that the form of the holy object is a book. book? yes. That is why they call it the Book of Allah. Namgung snorted at her words. Allah? Thats not even funny. It seems like Im gaining peoples trust thanks to that. However, unlike him who was laughing, Park Hyo-joos expression was not very good. They say that the reason they were given holy relics was to purify the world, just as Allah subdued the numerous gods of Islam in mythology and became the only god. She continued. Thats why they say their massacre was not just murder, but a holy war. Those damned guys are everywhere. We tried to stop the religious fanatics, but even more of them are running rampant. He crumpled the photo of the holy object nervously. But the problem is whether it works. Daesh Adnani, the right-hand man who followed Abdel Siyaf, the former head of the ISR, is alive. The official spokesperson of the ISR, who was called a genius staff member. What kind of genius advisor is Hes just a weakling. Because he had already fled the country the day the leader died. Although Namgung said so, he could not hide his bitter expression at the presence of Daesh, which he had never seen even when he was exterminating ISR. More than half of the forces sacrificed in the operation were lost in the battle he planned. I dont want to admit it, but even thinking about it now, that guys tactics made me laugh. These are all plates he made? Its not like theres no possibility. You know it well. Hes crazy, but hes also a genius. Do you know what he said? They said that the reason the revelators did not appear in Africa and the Middle East was because there was no need to elect a revelator. It was then. The only land where there is no revelator. The reason is because the place where they stand is a sanctuary. This is because it is not a place to be chosen by God, but a place of trials for humans to become gods. At that time, Namgung raised his head at the sound of a voice coming from the end of the hallway. My name is Mustafa. I served as Namgoongs guide to Syria. Namgung looked at the man who suddenly appeared. The henley neck shirt and overalls felt quite out of place here, but Namgoong focused more on the heterogeneous energy radiating from him. wait a minute. Guidance? I havent even accepted your request yet. Or rather, how did you come in? There must be agents standing guard! Park Hyo-joo hurriedly blocked Mustafas path. The Golden Bough is your guide what a wonderful treat. Oh indeed. Mustafa smiled brightly at Namgungs answer. Golden Eggplant? It is a title given only to the 10 most outstanding people in all of Africa. The tattoo on the back of my neck is proof of that. youre right. It is exactly as my father said. father? At that moment, Namgung looked closely at Mustafas face once again. No way are you Bargens son? youre right. Haha I cant believe it. When did that little guy get so big? I guess you dont know. As Namgungs guard disappeared, Park Hyo-joo looked at him with a puzzled expression. are you okay. This is the family of someone who helped with the operation when I was in 711. Thanks to that, we were able to eliminate ISR. I received a lot of help from my father at the time. yes. My father often said this too. Arent you curious? How is your father? Hmm well. Mustafas face hardened slightly at his somewhat unclear answer. You want to become a god Do people believe such nonsense? Because in the face of death and fear, there are not as many rational people as you might think. Moreover, the fear already imprinted by Abdel Siyaf has made it impossible for people to even resist. Mustafa shrugged his shoulders in response to Park Hyo-joos question. ISR, which has taken over the Middle East where the government has disappeared, is threatening not only Europe but also Egypt. I dont have much time. At that moment, Mustafa grabbed Namgungs hand. Would you like to see it for yourself? what? Shark Charrar ? . At first, the rustling sound that seemed to be heard from afar filled the corridor like a cicada crying. spider? Park Hyo-joo was astonished as she saw countless spiders pouring in like a tide in an instant. omg!! Spiders attacked them. * * * This is. When Park Hyo-joo tore off the cobwebs that covered her eyes, the vast sea, not the Blue House hallway, appeared before her eyes. She looked at Namgung in embarrassment at that sight. Ugh!! However, even after being surprised, she unconsciously took a step back as the smell of rotting corpses and the acrid smell of gunpowder assaulted her nose. The sea, which seemed nice at first, looked closer and I saw that it was full of corpses washed up by the waves and that the harbor was half-sunk with broken ships. Its Latakia. It is a port city located in western Syria. Although it has lost its function for a long time now Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Mustafa said to the two people. Is there anyone else who can make a space leap other than Michael? That cant be possible Namgung was more suspicious than surprised at the sudden change in scenery. When the monster first appeared, there was a lot of talk about the beginning of the apocalypse and the opening of hell But when I looked here, we were in heaven. Everywhere I looked, all I could see were blood-red remains of buildings and unharmed corpses. Dudududududu! Kwaaaang!!! Gunshots and explosions echoed from afar, as if in response to her words. The occasional screams that broke through the roar showed that this was a battlefield. For now, lets change seats. As you can see, the situation here is not very good. I will take you to a safe house. Mustafa gestured as if to follow him and started running, looking around. The vehicle was hidden inside. Lets go there That was then. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! !!! Namgung hurriedly grabbed his collar and pulled him back as he ran. With a loud noise, the place where he had been a moment ago turned black. There it is!! There are still some alive! Kill it!!! When I looked at the place where the shell came from, I saw dozens of armed people shouting. I guess I cant go there by car. I see. Mustafa looked at his burning jeep and answered in embarrassment. Shall we handle it? Park Hyo-joo said as she pulled out a dagger from her arms. Oh no!! Dont do that. I will take care of this. Mustafa hastily stopped her from taking a stance. Buaaaaang!!! Meanwhile, armed vehicles approached them. Shark Charrara . When I heard a crunchy sound, a lot of spiders gathered around Musta. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! Hundreds of spiders began spewing out strings as they dispersed towards the vehicle, just as they had wrapped themselves around the two people. Bur! Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! The speed of the running wheel gradually slowed down, and before I knew it, the engine stopped due to the stuck spider web. What?! The terrorists inside shouted in panic, but their cries did not last long. Whoop!! Ugh!!!! The spiders that wrapped the car in their webs did not stop there, and even climbed up and instantly turned the people inside into cocoons. Lets go. Mustafa removed the huge cocoon from inside the car, placed it on the ground, and spoke to the two people. Buuuuuuung!!! As if for some time, the spider webs clinging to the car had disappeared and he started the car with familiar skill. Incredible. I dont think handling that many spiders would be possible even with the most friendly level of affinity. Since she was Park Hyo-joo, who dealt with spirits, she knew very well how great Mustafas skills were right now. The shamans of Egypt are different from the druids. Its not like youre asking the spirit for a favor and borrowing its power through affinity, youre subjugating it. Isnt that more difficult? If you want to do ministry work, you have to have force. thats right. Friendship is friendliness, but it also requires a lot of mental strength. They dont use totems like the shamans in South America, but in terms of skill, this one is a cut above. You really know it. Do you have any ties to other magicians? When carrying out operations, there are times when we have to rely on unscientific forces. Mustafa nodded at his words. Its just as my father said. Most people distrust these powers. He said, speeding up. okay? But at that moment, Namgung laughed coldly at his words. Youve heard so much about me, but you dont seem to know whats really important. yes? chin-! At that moment, Namgoong grabbed Mustafas head. Huh?! ? Soul Detection Lv3 is activated. Your father. Namgung, embarrassed, tilted his head back and whispered in his ear in a low voice. ? Soul Eye Lv3 is activated. Do you know that Im next to you right now? Chapter 124 Episode 124 What are you talking about. Keep driving like that. Mustafas head, which Namgung had pulled, was pushed forward again. Gulp C Mustafa wanted to turn his head, but Namgungs hand grabbed the top of his head, so he only looked straight ahead and grabbed the steering wheel. It has also arrived. Arriving in the small town of Jabla , Mustafa let out the breath he had been holding and stopped the car. Guide me. He nodded and walked into a small store in the city. This place also suffered the same amount of damage, but it seemed to be in a better situation than Latakia, and here and there you could see refugees who had not fled. There are still a lot of people here. Thats why its more of a problem. Latakia is better. What does it mean? There are almost no survivors there anymore. That means the battle is coming to an end. Is that better? Park Hyo-joo frowned at his words. At least we dont see people dying. . The Middle East was an abandoned place from the beginning. Many countries in the Middle East lost their governments after the third portal opened. But before the chaos could be resolved, the devil appeared, and the worlds attention turned to the devils. Mustafas hand that was opening the store door stopped. No one will know. In fact, even when the catastrophe occurred in London, there were actually more deaths here. he said Thats why people here feel abandoned. And I think the reason is because there is no revealer. So you actually support the jihad that the ISR said? The nonsense that a human can become a god? Kwaang-! At that moment, Namgoong violently broke down the door of the store where he was standing with his foot. I dont think your father thinks so. Thump-thump-thump- When the store door opened, a staircase leading into the basement appeared. Unlike the crumbling exterior of the building, a space lined with solid steel appeared inside. . Mustafa looked like he wanted to say something, but he soon passed by Namgung and took out a map hidden on the floor. The current ISR base is the island of Cyprus in the Mediterranean, not far from here. There is a high possibility that the holy relic is there. Namgung looked at the island west of Syria marked on the map. But now theres a strange rumor going around. what? It is said that the sacred relics held by the ISR have disappeared. So now Im searching all over the city to find it. He said, pointing outside. This is why ISR continues to indiscriminately slaughter people. He looked at the two people. The scale of the offensive will get bigger. It is threatening not only Egypt but also Turkey. They said the reason they requested support from the EU was because the damage to Turkey was getting worse. Park Hyo-joo whispered to Namgung. It meant that Mustafas story was credible. . Namgung thought while looking at the map. It seems the Aspects have decided to set the battlefield here. This was the central and most dangerous location that extended to Europe, Africa, and even Asia. The pantheon begins and the scattered relics eventually come together in one place. Just as gladiators kill and kill each other in the Colosseum, holy relics will lead other holy relics and bring their owners together. But its surprising. Isnt the British Navy also stationed in Cyprus? Part of the island is British territory. Park Hyo-joo said to Namgung. If I were Alek Traman, I would try to do more to restore my lost honor. It looks like theres a reason why you cant come forward. Do you really think he has been stripped of his Revelator powers? It is not too late to find out the truth after finding the holy relic. So what should we do now? Excluding citizens of the existing Republic of Cyprus I understand that about 10,000 ISR troops are stationed there. Mustafa said, pointing to the southern protrusion of the island. The location is the Akrotiri and Dekeli area, which was a garrison for the British Navy. 10,000 will that be okay? Ive faced over 600,000 demons, so its not like Im scared after just 10,000. Park Hyo-joo raised her shoulders as if embarrassed in response to Namgungs question. Killing monsters and killing people feel a little different. Lets discuss humanity against terrorists? They are killing more people than demons. Im not saying the murderer is innocent. Its just because I dont want to be a murderer. Thats stupid. I think so too. But Namgung looked at her. Still, I hope that ideology doesnt collapse. I may not be able to protect it, but my colleagues will be happy if I can protect at least one person. A colleague? A guy I was with before asked me to do it. If possible, please refrain from committing murder. yes? Park Hyo-joo opened her eyes round and asked back at the unexpected story. Thanks to you, I once let go of a woman at the park. It wasnt something I really liked, but it doesnt matter because its not a hindrance now. I dont know. Rather, I wonder if I will get help. Even if I meet you, I hope I dont end up holding you back. Park Hyo-joo scratched her head in embarrassment at his cold answer. Do you really see your father? why? Did you do something you shouldnt have your father know about? Is that possible? Mustafa stuttered. Lets get to the point. the main point? The position of the Golden Bough. You came just in time when a request for cooperation came from the EU. That means you caught the EUs movement and made your move. Ah yes. Yes. Mustafa hesitated for a moment, and then began his briefing, as if he thought there was nothing to be gained by asking any more questions. As you know, we, the Golden Bough, are shamans based in Egypt. ISR has taken over the Middle East and is now targeting Egypt, so I asked Namgung for help. Hey Son of Bargain. Mustafa instinctively knew that Namgungs mention of his fathers name, not his own, meant a warning. yes? I forgive you for using your father as an excuse to bring me here. But if you tell any more lies than the truth, you will soon see the father you miss. What do you mean. The reason you want my help is to protect Egypt from ISR? chin-! At that moment, Namgoong kicked Mustafas ankle. Then, he snatched Mustafas wrist, which had stumbled and fell from his blow, and broke it and slammed it on the table. Pfft!!! A sword stuck on the back of the hand. Mustafa was so shocked that he couldnt even moan properly. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grumbling But soon, he looked at Namgung with a pale face as the red blood flowed down the back of his hand. I dont know if you were ordered to do it or if you just figured it out on your own, but if you dont want to be able to use magic for the rest of your life, keep doing it like that. Sigh-! When Namgung drew his sword, Mustafa nodded. Dont make silly remarks like if Egypt is breached, the next target will be Africa. At least the target of ISR is not Africa. How can you be sure? Are you asking me a question? You probably know the answer. Namgung stared at him. How long has it been since you entered the Golden Bough? Mustafas uvula trembled. Its just been three years. You little chick. Theres no way I could have learned the information I know in that amount of time. What do you mean? Namgung said the last word to him as he hesitated. I participated in Project Impulse, which was an ISR clearance operation. It was President Hassan of Egypt who gave ISR information at that time. flinch C Mustafas face hardened. Thanks to the information he provided, we were able to eliminate ISR, but on the other hand, I was wondering why the Egyptian president knew so much detailed information about Middle East armed groups. Why did you suddenly say that Daesh Adnani. The man who was called the ISRs genius advisor was actually an internal spy planted by President Hassan and the one who provided him with information. Is that so? Did Daesh rebuild the ISR that was torn apart after Abdel Siyafs death? Theres definitely something up there. If what Namgung said is true isnt there anything to worry about? If ISR joined hands with Egypt. no. Although Daesh was an Egyptian spy, he was never friendly to external forces. Rather, in order to gain the trust of ISR, they destroyed the Allied Forces that participated in Impulse. Park Hyo-joos face became stern at his answer. Anyone can see that the current situation is bound to stink. At least if Daesh revived ISR, it wouldnt have been done for the Middle East. Namgung smiled coldly. What I want is the truth. What is happening in the Middle East right now is, at best, nothing more than a put-down. Gulp C Mustafa could no longer hide his expression. The purpose you desire. Why are you doing this even though it costs so many peoples lives? Woe! At the same time, Namgung pulled Mustafas collar. No matter how much I think about it, I think your Golden Bough, not the Egyptian government, is behind all of these incidents. Thats nonsense!! Mustafa, who was lying down on the table, shouted at Namgung. Its up to you to decide whether it makes sense or not. Park Hyo-joo, get ready. We are going to the place where the Golden Bough is, not the ISR stronghold. All right. When his command was given, Park Hyo-joo nodded, came out of the safe house, and immediately started the car. We at Golden Bough have no connection with the Egyptian government. Although it is based in Egypt, it is not limited to that place, but is a group of shamans active throughout Africa!! I guess so. If the current incident was a joint effort between the ISR and the Egyptian government, the Golden Bough would have nothing to do with it. Thats right! But now you, related to the Golden Bough, are in front of me. Thats Even if it wasnt a cause of action, isnt there something that the Golden Bough can gain from the war? Namgung opened the door of the house and went out, leaving Mustafa shouting as if he was being wronged. Clap- The Golden Bough can be obtained through war What is it? Park Hyo-joo asked him as he got into the car if he had heard Namgungs last words. dead body. yes? She asked again, wondering if she had heard wrong. Kiman Yan, the leader of the Golden Bough Namgung muttered in a low voice. He is a necromancer. Chapter 125 Episode 125 Where shall we go? It might be difficult to get to Egypt by car. Damascus. Lets go to the capital first. Youll find a transport book there. Would it be okay? ISR must already be occupying most of the city Entry is entry, but I dont know if there are any people alive. Although she said so, there was no fear on Park Hyo-joos face. As Namgung said, ironically, beings like terrorists and criminals were now very common problems for her, who had experienced war with tens of thousands of demons. Have you heard of Dice? I know. Isnt he a legendary intelligence merchant? thats right. If you are an informant, you should definitely know this person. The National Intelligence Service also tried to contact us several times, but failed. Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgung with a surprised face. No way do you know? I dont know if he is there, but one of the nests he made is there. Ill be able to contact you when I get there. all right. She gripped the steering wheel tightly with a shocked expression. Now wait!!!! It was then. Mustafa, who was in the house, hurriedly ran towards the two people. Clap-clack-clack- he pulled the handle of the car, but it was already locked and could not be opened, so he looked at Namgung with a puzzled expression. Please take me with you!! Its too dangerous here!! You never know when the ISR will strike. I think the business is done? How can I trust a guy who brings up his dead father and doesnt even tell me why he approached me? That But despite Namgungs question, Mustafa still could not answer. If its urgent, you can at least teleport. They brought us all the way from Korea, so going back alone would be a piece of cake. Mustafas complexion became darker. I cant. what? I cant. As you may have seen before, my ability is to manipulate spiders. Nothing more, nothing less. Namgung frowned slightly at his words. Then what brought us here? It was written on a scroll. Its one of the carnival items. I said that the better your abilities, the easier it will be to deceive you. My father was a shaman who could not even be compared to someone like me. Did Kiman Jan order it? . Mustafa could not answer. You just wasted a useless head. I cant believe I could win favor with just such a trick. No matter how many of those things you use, you wont even reach the tip of the bargain. I know. Click and the car door opened. Im not talking about the level of witchcraft. yes? Its a question of sincerity. Wagen gave us information to punish ISR. Thanks to that, you were stripped of your position at the Golden Bough. All my father gained from helping you was the disgrace of being a traitor. so? Thats why. In response to Namgungs confident question, Mustafa said with a puzzled expression. Have you ever thought about why your father helped us while suffering such disgrace? . I would have definitely told you. When it comes to truth. Rather be honest. I did this not to remove my fathers dishonor, but because I wanted to remain attached to the Golden Bough. What do you know!! okay. I do not know. How you lived. Namgung said to him. But from now on, I can show you what kind of guys the Golden Bough are. He pointed to the open car door. get on. * * * what? Namgoong didnt contact you at all? okay. Ill see you there. Alec Traman hung up the phone and sighed with a bewildered expression. What on earth is that person thinking? Even though I went all the way there and gave him a hint The moment he contacted Aira Michel, he naturally thought that Namgung would intervene. However, the three peoples transaction continued very naturally, and since Namgung has not responded in any way to this day, he is the one who becomes impatient. Why are you worried about him? Even though Namgung is strong, it is impossible to defeat all seven Revelers. Hanson asked as if he didnt understand, looking at Alec who was worried. Have you decided to stand by his side? Its not like that. Hanson, who do you think I should fall under? What if thats not the case? Why are you trying to help him? I thought Id try pretending to be a real hero one last time. what? Alec said in an annoyed voice. Once a holy relic is completed, you can summon a temple that can receive the power of the phase. That is the mission given to the Revelators. Hmm Thats why everyone is trying so hard to complete the holy relic. But the Revelators have another mission beyond that. When the Holy Relic is completed, if you sacrifice one of the Revelators, you can summon all six remaining temples. . Hanson was reluctant to answer his words. Now I understand why Aira Michel is taking turns meeting the Revelators. She is trying to sacrifice Namgung? thats right. Hmm To be honest, its not a bad choice. Hes too strong. Its not at a level we can deal with. At this point Hanson. If you are a Revelator, which do you think is better: eliminating Namgung or summoning a temple of six Revelators? Of course its the latter. Namgoong is truly something outside of the norm. Except for him, the rest of the Revelators are ultimately on the same level even if they all summon the Holy War. Then which is more beneficial to humanity: the latter or Namgung surviving and being able to summon the six temples? Thats it Hanson could tell what Alec was trying to say. If the sacred relics of the seven snakes that Roxanne possesses are given to Eira, Namgung will never be able to complete the temple. Shes hesitating to answer right now, but Alec smiled bitterly at him. No matter how much she favors Namgung, she is also a revealer. You dont want to miss the opportunity to strengthen your phase power. So what do you want to say now? I hope thats not what I think. Our part in the pantheon will be to obtain the seven serpent relics from Roxanne. Damn Hanson sighed. bang-! At that moment, the door to the room opened roughly. Dont talk nonsense. Are you pretending to be the hero you spoke of by giving sacred items to Namgung and becoming a sacrifice yourself? Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alec looked at Johanna coming in with a very angry face. I was wondering where you went without saying anything I guess youre going to meet Namgung alone, now what? You want to become a sacrifice? Alec. You are not ready to become a hero. Live according to the theme. Didnt you want me to be on Namgungs side? It did. I understand because he died and came back to life. Whats important? Hes not trying to satisfy his greed like you or the other revelers, but at least hes fighting to survive. Johanna made a bitter expression. Well, it was the same for me too. Because I tried to taste power by staying next to the Revelator. Thats why Im trying to follow your wishes this time. QuangC!!!! Johanna slammed the desk he was sitting on. What do I mean? Are you saying its my will for you to die? I told you to help Namgung, but I never said that I dont need you in the future Im going to! With those words, she nervously left the room. . Alec looked at the door she left with a blank expression at what happened so quickly. I knew it would be like this. Alec, you know. Johanna has been thinking of you as special for a long time. Hanson laughed as he looked at him sitting in front of the desk that had been torn in half. Otherwise I wouldnt have participated in your ridiculous plan. Its not easy to become a hero. Alec smiled bitterly as he listened to his words. Its not easy. So take the easy way. Theres a saying like that, right? Hanson said to him as he moved the fully automatic wheelchair. Its easy to give up la. Alec pondered his words bitterly. * * * Shall we give up? Park Hyo-joo, who was heading to Damascus, couldnt help but be surprised when she heard from Namgung that Alec had come to visit her. At this point, Incheon Airport is closed and all other airports have also finished deploying troops How on earth did they get in? But soon, looking at Mustafa sleeping behind him, I realized that such questions were meaningless. give up? I wont do it. Hmm So are you really saying that Alek Traman will bring the holy relics of the Seven Serpents? Not really. yes? Park Hyo-joo frowned and looked at Namgungs strange answer. We might be able to take the holy relic from Roxanne. But he will never be sacrificed. Alek Traman kills himself? Namgung chuckled. It might be quicker for the status to give up the carnival. But why did you say that to him? Do you want to bother me? huh. . Park Hyo-joo, whose expression was even more distorted than when she answered just a moment ago, looked at him with eyes full of things to say. Alek Traman is like a big child. You could call it pure, but it ended up having too much power compared to that purity. Namgoong said, leaning more on the sheet. If that innocence flows in a crooked direction, it can become uncontrollable. So youre saying you were testing him? A nice ending to die would be the hero he dreamed of, but he wouldnt be able to die because of his small size. Do you know what a child does when he cant do this or that? well? Lets ask an adult to decide. Namgung said calmly. He will come to me. I will bring the sacred relics of the Seven Serpents before me and bury them. Now I want you to decide your own life. Ah Still, you entrust your life to someone else? Well see. Wake me up when we get halfway. Ill give you a shift. Uhm, I understand. Park Hyo-joo nodded as she looked at Namgoong crossing his arms and closing his eyes. Honestly, if Alek Traman brings the holy relic as he says, there will be absolutely no loss on our part. No, rather, it was not a loss, but something to be welcomed. Honestly, he was the strongest among the remaining Revelators except Namgung. No. At that moment, the conversation she had with Namgoong the other day came to Park Hyo-joos mind. You said that Alek Traman may have been abandoned by his superiors. So, that means the Revelator may have lost his power Could it be that he, weakened, can take the holy relics from the Revelators? uh? It was then. If he lost the power of the Revelator doesnt that mean hes not a Revelator? She opened her eyes wide. then Does this mean I no longer have the qualifications to become a sacrifice? flinch C No way? She trembled slightly at the creepy thought she had unconsciously had. Buuuuuung-!! She sped up the car as she looked at Namgoong, who was sleeping peacefully in a battlefield where it was not surprising if shells flew at any time. Chapter 126 Episode 126 Umm Umm Wow!! Mustafa, who was sweating and twisting in the back seat of the car, opened his eyes, breathing heavily. Are you awake? I guess I had a nightmare. He realized that it was still dusk outside the window, and it was only then that he breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the voice of Namgoong sitting in the drivers seat. my father appeared in my dream. Is it because of what I heard? What can a sorcerer be of such a mean spirit of use for? I blame you. Not just you, but everyone who carried out the operation that day. Mustafa said, holding his hands together and placing them on his forehead as if he were praying, as if he was going to confession. Kiman Yan He is truly a great sorcerer, but my father did not approve of his ways. He Because he used a corpse. youre right. As you say, he wants war more than anyone else. I hope that there will not be winners and losers, but that more people will die as a result of the continued war. Wagen hated it. Thats why you provided us with information. But what is the result? My father, who wanted peace, died, and a ridiculous world called Carnival opened up. Shiririk Shririk. Cobwebs as light as cotton candy appeared in his palm, curled up. I gained the power of the shaman I dreamed of but in reality, nothing has changed. In the end, I had no choice but to bow before him Mustafa clenched his hands together. His fists were shaking. If only my father had been alive at least my life wouldnt have been like this and this is all because of you! If it feels comfortable, think so. I beg your pardon? Its the easy way. Blaming someone. Why dont you ask someone else to live your life for you? However, Namgoong did not comfort him or say sorry. How could you say something like that Mustafa looked at his rather cold answer as if at a loss for words. When Abdel Siyaf died and you were celebrating your victory, my father was abandoned for betraying the Golden Bough. But how can you say such a thing! Even knowing that, he decided to help us. Not intentionally, but voluntarily. At least he had a better life than you. Because its the life you chose for yourself. That sounds like a good thing. Even so, since you have achieved your goal, you are no different from those who abandoned your father. . Namgung, who had responded bitterly up until now, also closed his mouth at Mustafas last words. sorry. Rather, strangely enough, Mustafa glanced at him as if he was noticing his reaction. It was my fault for which there is no excuse for leaving the bargain alone. I was too busy taking care of my family to check on my benefactor. No, what Namgung closed his eyes for a moment. Kiman Jan. The reason Namgung knew him so well was not because he had a relationship with him in a past life. I had met him much earlier than that. There was a time when, in order to cure my wifes illness, I tried everything and relied on the power of my supernatural abilities. It may be unbelievable to those who know him as a cool-headed person, but there was no method that Namgung did not try. From exorcism to prayer, and even I dabbled in the power of witchcraft. This is not pleasant. Namgoong slowly opened his closed eyes with a bitter expression. There was no way that Kiman Yan would be happy to see himself as the one who had wiped out the ISR. However, the level of humiliation he suffered at the time did not matter as long as he could cure his wifes illness. However, the earthquake that occurred in Yeongdeungpo seemed to mock such pain. Having lost his wife without being able to do anything in a disaster that went beyond the human realm, he gave up everything in a state of despair. sorry. Im back to those who threw away my father I guess I needed strength. Even if it means clinging to the person who stigmatized me out of a desire to grasp at straws. Take off C Namgung said as he got out of the car. Mustafa. But in the end the answer was not given by others. He slowly hid himself in the darkness. Its an experience. * * * Squeak C Namgung entered the city and ran skillfully through the complicated alleys. He arrived at a building with an old wooden door that didnt fit in with todays times, and entered it without hesitation. Chiiikik- Namgung took out a flare from his arms and threw it. In Damascus, the capital, electricity had been cut off for a long time, and only red flares flashed in the darkness. Hmm. Under the lights, he seemed to be examining something. Wow!! When the spirit soldiers appeared and lifted the broken debris, a small lever appeared on the floor. Slam! Kugggggggg. When I turned the lever, the sound of the lock being released and the strange sound of the engine running came from below. Boom! Boom! Boom! Tung!! The sound of a generator running. Soon, the few lights that were not broken started to light up. Crash. It was then. The sound of reloading was heard. This is crazy! Turn it off right now!! Hes crazy because he wants to die!! We are looking for a way to get to Egypt. I need to get in without being caught by the garrison I need your help. Shut up and turn off the power first!! Why are you turning on the lights this early in the morning when the ISR guys come?! Im not advertising for you to catch me!! What do you think? Namgung said, turning his head towards the voice shouting at him. Youre stuck with ISR. . is not it? Dice. The mans eyes as he looked at Namgung wavered. You damn you. Why are you here? You ugly bastard. While aiming the gun, he looked at Namgoongs face under the light and frowned. I told you. Im looking for a way to get to Egypt. go away. This guy who only drank the sweet water and threw it away as soon as the project was over How did he come to see me? I couldnt help it. You know it too. Suah was sick. The bastard is pulling out a card that you cant win I know that, so turn off the lights. The man said, ruffling his hair nervously. Its been a long time since I fell out with the ISR, so if they catch me, Ill be like a corpse lying on the street. Pajik-! At his words, Namgung stepped on the lever as hard as he could. You will end up as a corpse. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh Then the generator stopped and the lights that had been lighting up the room turned off all at once. By the way, werent you in Korea? You turned out to be quite a hero. Why are you in Syria all of a sudden? Why dont we move first? The fire has been turned off, but it must have already been captured. As you said, ISR will come soon. Anyway, its as arbitrary as it was then or now. The man threw away the gun he was holding and started stuffing laptops and electronic devices into his bag. Can I throw away my gun? Why listen to that when you are there? Its just a burden. Hes the one who goes around breaking demon heads. Namgung chuckled at his words. I came with the shaman of the Golden Bough. Could it be Are you going to Egypt to meet Kiman Yan? Youd better give up. Theyre not there anymore. why? Isnt Cairo their headquarters? Didnt the shaman who came with you say anything? If so, its likely to be terminal. Or its just a card to be used and thrown away. At the mans words, Namgung glanced at Mustafa standing outside the building. What do you mean? Just three hours ago there was a large-scale movement in Cairo. Its most likely the Golden Bough guys. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where? I dont know the location. You know everything about things on the other side of the world, but you dont know where they are? huh. You should be on the sea by now. what? Namgung frowned. All the servers are down because of those damn ISR guys, so I dont even know for sure. Just based on the expected route, I think it is highly likely that it went south through the Suez Canal. why? There was a request from me before. As you know, dungeons were created after the carnival started. At the same time, monsters began to appear occasionally, even outside of dungeons. Like animals from legends, monsters called giant beasts were often discovered in snowy mountains or deep under the sea. They asked us to locate a giant tree in the Indian Ocean. So, Im not sure, but its highly likely that its heading in that direction. The man said while carrying a large backpack. I dont know why theyre looking for you, but Im telling you because its you. Those guys its hard to think about them like they used to. It is linked to the ISR that has taken over the Middle East. I know that much. And ISR is working with the Egyptian government. You know what that means, right? I guess the revived ISR is a fake created by Egypt. Because we know that Daesh Adnani is an Egyptian stooge. okay. They must have been planning to occupy the anarchic Middle East and use them as an excuse to advance into the center. I was roughly expecting it. Its not surprising. Dice looked outside and continued. well. Is that so? Everything we predicted just changed. ? He handed Namgoong some photos he had taken out of his arms. look. The photo was so full of black fog that it was hard to read, as if it were a black and white photo. This is a picture taken from the cam that was planted in Cairo Tower a while ago. It hasnt been announced publicly yet, but if you look at this, you will know that this incident was not planned by Egypt. whats this? It doesnt have a specific name, but people here call it Heukun (black cloud). The moment a black cloud suddenly appeared early this morning and covered Cairo, transportation communicationsall ways to connect with the outside world were cut off. he said Its not just that. I dont feel any life in the city. This means that the city itself is polluted. by the way. Namgung looked at the photo and looked at Dice with a stern expression. Listen carefully. Give up the idea of going to Cairo. Because it has now truly become a land of death. If this were the case, Heliopolis would be no different. You know what that means, right? That is where the presidential residence is located. That meant that the Egyptian government was likely to have collapsed as well. Egypt did not revive ISR and join hands with the Golden Bough to eat the Middle East. Rather, Golden Bough took advantage of the government and ISR. well. Thats strange too Why? We had received a request for cooperation from the EU in the ISR case. But the Golden Bough also asked me to handle the ISR. Golden Bough ISR? No way. They asked you to destroy the power they created? Thats why its strange. What Are you saying that it wasnt even Golden Bough who planned this? Hmm. Clatter-clatter- the man thought as he rolled the two trademark dice in his palm. Then they say theres someone else behind it Could it be the Revelator? I dont know. No need to worry. If you dont understand, just look for the clues right in front of you. Clap C Namgoong looked at him as he left the building and opened the car door. Find Kiman Yan. You can do it, right? My request fee is high. Its not a request. Namgung spoke to him. Its an order. At that moment, the look in his eyes almost made the man raise his hand as if he was going to salute. Charring. The old necklace that was still hanging on my backpack because I couldnt throw it away had my military service number engraved on it. Belonging to Unit 711. Sergeant Ju Ju-in. Chapter 127 Episode 127 Really this is the famous Dice? In the car heading from Damascus to Jordan, Park Hyo-joo looked curiously at the man who came with Namgoong. When you receive a request, you always roll the dice and only accept if the number is greater than yours I dont do that. Youve seen too many movies. Or before you kill them, roll the dice and cut them into pieces equal to the number you get. Phew? Are you telling people such rumors? Hes been doing strange things while I havent seen him. Isnt it Mr. Ah? Ah yes? Im sorry. Park Hyo-joo nodded as if embarrassed. Since when on earth did such strange rumors become established? Every person who came to visit always said that. Its clear that the 711 guys spread it. Those kids are just You should have given them a good nickname. Did you forget? Thats what you put on it. When we met in Vladivostok! is it? Only then did Namgung nod his head, but Joo Joo-in looked like he wanted to hit him right away. As if it wasnt what she had imagined, Park Hyo-joo looked at the two people with a slightly different meaning than the first time. My real name is Joo Ju-in. Lets just say that he is an intelligence dealer who mainly works in Russia rather than Korea. Well, its famous around here, so I dont think theres any need to explain. Injuries? No way, that nickname. I know what youre trying to say, so could you just stay quiet? Park Hyo-joo nodded. Teasing people with their names Even kindergarteners wouldnt come up with childish nicknames like that. Wouldnt it be better to use a syringe instead? Hojun wrote that. The guy with nothing but muscles in his head is on the same level as you Namgung chuckled at Joo Joo-ins words. It is an honor. As Namgung said, if someone here doesnt know you, they are a spy. Well, its nice to meet you too. I never thought I would meet a Korean in this chaos. Joo Joo-in cleared his throat, changed his mood, and held out his hand to her with a serious expression on his face as if he had never done that before. Its surprising that Dice is Korean, but its even more surprising that he has a close relationship with Namgoong. How wide are your feet? Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgung. That humans feet arent very wide. How narrow are human relationships? Well, there are plenty of enemies. This guy was also part of Unit 711, albeit briefly. After Project Impulse, I was discharged from the military and went on my own path. 711? It is truly a place where only the elite are selected. How did the government discover these people? As an agent of the National Intelligence Service, I respect them. Park Hyo-joo said as if she was surprised. The government is excavating it. Look at that human. Can the government possibly deal with such a monster? yes? 711 has been 711 since the beginning. The government just borrowed the power of 711. Even though he left the unit, I felt pride in him. Maybe thats why I was moved by Namgungs words. Well, thats why there are ugly hairs stuck in various places. If 711 come together, even if we cant establish a country, we can erase at least one country from the map. Park Hyo-joo could tell that what he said was not a joke. It wasnt because the gates of hell had opened and supernatural powers had arisen. This means that even before that, it was possible if you put your mind to it. Dont worry, it wont happen. You dont know that. I heard Kim Chang-hwan joined? That guy was so hung up on his unit. Besides, its a good thing the twins havent come looking for us yet. It will be a very festive event if they all gather together. Dont talk about troublesome things. Because I promised not to call those guys and I swore not to look for them. I dont know. This is what the world looks like. Park Hyo-joo was curious about who the twins were talking about, but was not in the mood to ask. I were all here. Mustafa, who was holding the steering wheel, glanced at the three people and spoke cautiously. After driving for about 6 hours, we arrived at Aqaba, Jordan. If they went south through the Suez Canal, they are likely still in the Red Sea. Have you had any contact with Mustafa? Yes Initially, I was only ordered to guide you to Cyprus so it has now been cut off. Arriving at the port of Aqaba, Mustafa realized that his unpleasant anxiety that he had been used by Kiman Yan might now be a reality. I hid the ship in the harbor. The ships equipment allows satellite monitoring, so if we do well, we can find them. But there is one problem. What? What are you going to do to find them? Everyone looked at Joo Joo-ins words. The only thing that exists is deep-seated sentiment, and on the surface it is true that Egypt is under threat from ISR. Its not strange to be guided to Cyprus. I dont know. I wonder if Ill have anything else to do once I get there. Hmm Joo-in nodded and hurriedly found the boat hidden in the harbor and activated the device. Tak-tak-tak-tak-! As he skillfully turned on the devices, the inside of the speedboat was revealed. Unlike the old-looking exterior, the interior was fully decorated with unknown machines. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuch!!! As soon as the engine started, dozens of monitors turned on at once, and when he entered a keyword, dots flashed on the radar. here. This is the condition of all ships moving in the canal right now. Excluding the supply lines in the Middle East and Africa Many of the dots disappeared, leaving only one dot on the radar. uh? That thing is moving? When was it repaired? What? That is a cargo ship that was recently attacked by monsters and ran aground when the third door was opened. The moment Namgung heard Joo Joo-ins words, he instinctively felt that he smelled something. What size? A very large ship weighing over 200,000 tons. If if there are corpses in there, how many can they be loaded in? Oh, a corpse? Not even a living person? Well if you treat them like a piece of meat instead of as a human being, you cant count them. You just have to force it in. Joo Joo-in looked at Namgung as if asking why he was asking such a question. Hiccup- Oh, Im sorry. Park Hyo-joo hurriedly covered her mouth and turned her head. However, everyone except Ju Joo-in could tell what was causing her reaction. Necromancer Mustafa said, looking at the glowing dot with a blank expression. You said there was a move by Kiman Yan to expand his power, right? Anyway, the influence of the Golden Bough reaches all of Africa. Now, if the Middle East is not an obstacle there will be two goals. One is Europe and the other is Asia. If theyre on board, its a ship headed to the Gulf of Aden, so its highly likely theyre in Asia. Are you saying that they are trying to invade another country? What on earth are you thinking in this situation? Im doing it because this is the situation. Because we have become a world where it is okay to kill people and it is okay to manipulate the dead as you please. But no matter how much he handled the corpse, he wouldnt have done this alone. There are three revelers in Asia. Jusain tapped the monitor and said. If you are a revelator based in Asia Jin Wei from China, Erika Ninagawa from Japan, and Park Hyo-joo swallowed her words for a moment. And if its passing through the Gulf of Aden, it could include Eira Michel. Could it be that she was involved again? Its really boring. We dont know yet. How many of them were involved in this matter? It wasnt an alliance that would last until the end anyway. In the end, someone has to die for this to end. The pantheon simply provided an excuse for revelers to compete for status. Its good if its just a fight between the Revelators, but if forces like ISR or Golden Bough move, the problem is bigger. which? State intervention beyond power. Last time I met Eira Michel in Seolgwi Mountain, she tried to recruit me and trap Den Howl. The reason she was able to move Den at that time was because the White House leaders were under her control. Park Hyo-joo nodded with a nervous face at his words. If we can control the government, more ordinary people will be swept up in this pantheon than we thought. . At his words, Park Hyo-joo recalled what she once said to Namgung. It is more difficult to deal with humans than to deal with monsters. Because it makes you a murderer. She could now understand what Namgoong meant when he said that he hoped she would keep that feeling. Because Sanghyang was creating a world in which he could never keep his beliefs. What will happen if a national conflict breaks out like this? What happens? What happens? In the worst case, an unprecedented third world war could break out. yes? The ship was filled with tension at Joo Joo-ins answer. Park Hyo-joo and Mustafa kept their mouths shut, unable to say anything, with sad expressions on their faces. The Aspects really did something terrible. Well, can we say this is simply due to status? Aira Michels abilities are not omnipotent. You cant brainwash everyone. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Does that mean someone is participating in this voluntarily? okay. Thats the really scary thing about the pantheon. Buuuuuuung!!! As if to represent their urgent feelings, the speedboat began to speed through the waves at full speed. found. And out the window of the speedboat, a huge cargo ship was visible. That The cargo ship sailing in the artificially created white fog covered in moss felt like a ghost ship from a novel. Its strange. I cant see any lights. I dont feel like Im popular. It would take a lot of people to move that big ship. Youll find out when you check. Namgung opened the ships door, stood on the deck, and began to pack the rope. I will help too! Park Hyo-joo saw this and began to organize the rope on the other side. Dont worry too much. yes? There will be no war. Namgung spoke to Park Hyo-joo in a calm voice as he looked at the cargo ship, which was emitting a strong fraudulent energy that looked like it was about to be eaten at any moment. Because you will die by my hands before then. Chapter 128 Episode 128 Buuuuuung. A cargo ship loaded with container boxes was passing through the Suez Canal and the Red Sea with a loud engine sound. Thats strange. Park Hyo-joo, who followed Namgung up onto the deck, spoke in a nervous voice in a naughty atmosphere. I cant feel any sign of anyone. Sigh C She pulled out a dagger, held it in both hands, and stood guard. Isnt this really a ghost ship? Joo Joo-in took out the equipment in his bag and said, putting on his goggles. Wooooow. When I turned on the remote controller, the drones propeller started working. As he tapped the mini keyboard with the controller mounted on his wrist, five or six holographic windows appeared in front of him. If theres a ghost or a monster youll find out if you look at it. As soon as he finished speaking, the drones all began scanning the cargo ship, and a drawing of the cargo ship appeared on the hologram. Its strange. why? Is it really a ghost ship? The creature is not responding at all. They say the spirits cant see anything? As the wind blew around Park Hyo-joo, Ju Joo-in looked at her with interest. How cheap does it feel What about the cockpit? The place you can see up there. The person in charge said, pointing to a glass area in front. Namgung nodded at his words, pulled out his sword, and plunged it into the deck with all his might. Sssshhhh!!! The soul soldiers were summoned, and As, who was in the lead, quickly jumped up the container boxes and swung a huge ax towards the cockpit. Kwaaaang!!! At that moment, black fog gathered on the outer wall of the cockpit and bounced Ass ax away. Wow!! Dozens of arms protruded from the fog, stretched out, and grabbed Ass limbs. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Cruk?] Then, he took As, who was caught motionless, into the fog. !!! When As disappeared completely, Namgung could no longer feel his energy. The summoning was cut off? The advantage of necromancy is that even if the summoned object is broken, if the spiritual power continues, it can be summoned again at any time. . But Namgung was unable to call back As, who had disappeared into the fog. There are only two cases where a soul soldier disappears. ? Number of commanders available for ministry: 4/4 The number of commanders has not decreased. That means that As has not completely disappeared. Then He frowned as he looked at the black fog floating in front of the cockpit. The world has split. In other words, that black fog is like a kind of seal that prevents his spiritual power from reaching As. It was also a seal strong enough to forcefully sever the connection between itself and the soul soldiers. I know that Kiman Yan is also a necromancer, but theres no way he has that kind of ability. Namgung knew the leader of the Golden Bough better than anyone else. The reason is that in his previous life, he was one of the followers of Choi Hwi-su, the revealer of the Seven Serpents. When I became Choi Hwi-soos lab rat and was tortured, Kiman Yan was by his side. His cruelty was more than that of Choi Hwi-soo, but never less. It was basic to dismember corpses and use them as materials, and experiments were also conducted on living people. When Namgung remembered the pain of that time, he gritted his teeth without realizing it. But its strange. Kiman Yans specialty, like Choi Hwi-soos, was close to corpse arts, which involved handling corpses rather than heroic spirits. However, the terrible morale permeating the fog that is now blocking your eyes is impossible unless you have high-level necromancy. He knew instinctively. This wasnt done by Kiman Yan. Jeok- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung walked slowly onto the deck. Who is it? Wow!! At that moment, the fog in front of the cockpit poured towards Namgung. Crackling! Its so crazy!! Park Hyo-joo threw the dagger with all her might, and the electricity permeating the dagger flashed as it collided with the fog. The fog, which momentarily flinched at her attack, soon flew back towards him as if nothing had happened. be careful!! Gravity is distorted around the fog. Its like some kind of black hole in there! If you get sucked in, you may not be able to come back! widely-! Tatak-!! Ju Ju-in quickly tapped on the mini keyboard attached to his wrist. Then, legs protruded on either side of the drones around him and hit the ground like landmines. Jiiiiing!! The top hatch of the drone stuck in the ground opened, and small spheres popped out in all directions. Crackling! Support!! A flash of lightning occurred among the dozens of spheres launched into the air, leading to pure white light, and a bluish electromagnetic field began to surround them. Kaggggggggggeuk pole!!! When the electromagnetic field collided with the fog, a loud roar was heard and a foul odor, like burning flesh, began to emerge. Uuuu what kind of smell Mustafa gagged as if he couldnt bear it. [Keeeeek!!!] It was then. The black fog began to scream as if it were alive. Pfft!!! People stumbled, covering their ears with their hands because of the sharp sound that seemed to tear their eardrums. hey!!! At that moment, Joo Soo-in looked at Namgung and shouted. Fuck isnt this somewhat similar? The fog in front of my eyes resembled the black clouds that covered Cairo, Egypt, but what Joo-in was talking about was much earlier than that. I remember? Even just before the great earthquake that hit Yeongdeungpo that kind of fog appeared!! How could I forget? It was a terrible disaster that took my wifes life. . Namgung was unable to answer readily. Is there really a connection between what happened then and the strange fog in front of me now? It was before the carnival even started. Of course, there were people with superpowers before that, but no matter how great they were, they couldnt create something that could blow up a city. But then and now, God exists. what is that? Its true that carnival can only begin when status exists. However, it is not necessary for a carnival to exist to have status. Namgungs expression hardened at Joo Joo-ins words. Do you mean that what happened back then could have been done by the Aspects? Well, I dont know. Its just that the phenomenon back then and now is similar. Ju Ju-in continued. Still, dont you think were a little closer? To the truth about the question Ive been wandering around for so long. But Namgung didnt say anything. He survived this hell for 25 years. Although he thought he had more experience in this world than anyone else, he had never once connected the carnival with his wifes death. Kkwaak C Namgung strengthened the hand holding the sword. If, as Ju Ju-in said, his wifes death was related to status You have crossed a line. Kwaaaaang!!! Namgungs [Kimyeong Sword] parted the fog. Oh my! Hoodeddeudeudeuk!! Dark red mucus flowed through the cracked fog, as if internal organs were spilling out. This The cut fog disappeared as is, but there was a lot of something in the flowing slime. It was a corpse. From being charred black to having arms and legs cut off here and there and holes here and there, nothing was intact. Those were the corpses of fallen soldiers that could be seen on the battlefield. Theres no need to tell me where I got it from. Ju-in-law bit his lip as he looked at the corpses, swollen as if they had been soaked in water. What a crazy guy! Unlike his joking appearance, Joo Joo-in looked genuinely angry. Clap- Cough!! It was then. Suddenly, the doors of the container box in front of them began to open all at once, as if the owners shout had signaled the beginning. !!! When the door opened, hundreds of eyes began blinking in the dark warehouse. Gulp C I heard the sound of the doctors uvula moving. [Crrrrr.] [Crrrrr.] Heavy container boxes began to shake with a low crying sound. shit. And countless zombies began to wander out of the box. thud! thud!! Kukkung!!! Boxes that had not yet been opened were shaking. Could it beis it in there too? Mustafas eyes trembled at the sight of the boxes that seemed ready to be opened at any moment. Dont be scared. You came prepared. Im not. Namgung gently pressed the back of Mustafas head, laughed, and ran past him toward the zombies. Build a path for Park Hyo-joo. There must be a leader controlling the zombies. Once we catch him, its over. yes!! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! As soon as his command was given, she lifted up the jacket she was wearing as if brushing it off. Then, dozens of daggers came out of the inside pocket. Whoop!!! As she opened her hands wide in the air and raised them above her head, daggers spun out like waves, rotating in a spiral along her arms. Quagga gagagak!!!! And the moment I lowered my arms with all my might, daggers fell from the zombies heads like giant whips. [Cruk !!] [Kagukkukkuk!!] With a loud sound, daggers were stuck in the zombies. However, although he hesitated for a moment due to her attack, the zombies march had no intention of stopping. Nevertheless, Namgung ran into the zombie group without hesitation. Now wait!!! Mustafa shouted as if he was surprised at the sight. Wow!! Chijijijijijiji!!!! But at that moment, along with a sharp gust of wind, the daggers embedded in the zombie began to spin like saw blades. [Kegeung!!!] [Keeeeeek!!!] With a scream, the daggers began tearing down the zombies body, and red blood spurted out from all directions. widely-! TatakC!! Namgoong started running, stepping on the shoulders of the staggering zombies. [Crook!! Crumbling!!!] They stretched out their arms as if they were trying to catch him. Crackling! Its so crazy!!! But before that, electricity spewed out from the spinning dagger and attacked the zombies. [Kegegegegegeggek!!!] The zombies caught in the lightning trembled and fell to the ground, and Namgung ran toward the control room without even looking at them. Tsuzuzuzuzu. Only the blackened corpses of zombies were lined up on the deck of the cargo ship. Park Hyo-joo retrieved the daggers floating in the air and started running after Namgung. . Joo Joo-in could not hide his surprised expression as he looked at the two people who matched each other without saying anything as if they had planned it in advance. I didnt know there was anyone other than Myung-Hoon who could assist that person like that. It wasnt just a matter of speed. Following Namgoongs unique beat is only possible with good sense. Kwaang!!! Namgung, who was about to push open the cockpit door with his foot and go inside, stopped. As he expected, terrible fraud was pouring out of the cockpit that the corpse fog was trying to protect just moments ago. With a notification ringing in his ears, his eyes turned to see a man wearing a black robe like a reaper in front of the cockpit. Its you. When Namgung swung his sword, his morale disappeared as if the blade had been eaten away. [Crrrrr.] In the darkness, a man growled at Namgung. Pause C At that moment, Namgungs face hardened. Choi Hwi-soo? ? We encountered an Elder Lich. A notification rang. Chapter 129 Episode 129 Kwaaaaang!!!! The windows of the cockpit were broken in all directions, and black smoke was billowing out of them. Namgoong!!! Ju Ju-in shouted as he saw him jumping out the window. thud! Kugggggg!! Namgoong, who fell onto the container box, rolled forward and lost speed. Grumbling!!! Namgoong hurriedly took off his coat and threw it away. For a moment, black flames rose up above the coat he was wearing and then disappeared. . The fact that the flame-resistant coat was charred black means that it was not an ordinary flame. Hellfire. However, the reason Namgung was surprised was not because of the uniqueness of the flame, but rather because he knew it very well. The specialty of Choi Hwi-soo, who was the revealer of the seven snakes in his past life. Why are you Namgung clearly saw that he was destroyed by Yor in the Revelators test. It was completely unexpected that he would return as the Lich King. Wow!!!! Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!! Choi Hwi-soo jumped from the broken cockpit. In fact, his face could not be identified because it was covered with a mask-like fog, but Namgung had no doubt that he was Choi Hwi-soo. Because I couldnt forget it until I forgot the fraud flowing out of his body. Its been a while. Mr. Nam. It was then. An elderly man wearing a black robe walked out from inside the open container box. kiman yan. Werent you playing hero? It would have been better if I had just dealt with the ISR quietly Why did you bother crawling all the way here? S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What is that? You should just shut up and reign as king in Egypt Why are you here? Tell me where you got that. Namgung pointed to the Lich King and said. You handled corpses too, and now you crave them? Okay, take your pick. There is everything from infants to children, men and women of all ages. thing? Namgung slightly twitched his eyebrows at his last words. Youre not even at the level of making up big words about handling corpses. Hes just a crazy corpse lover. Cluckyeah, it might have been like that in the past. But now? Kuung C When the old man struck down his cane, the dozens of container boxes that had been shaking on the deck suddenly quieted down. Kugggggggg. But the silence was more terrifying. Because it was like a hunting dog waiting to break the leash and pounce at any time. I got the power I dreamed of. Its such a wonderful world. is not it? Clue Its full of surprises. The Namgung of the world is a necromancer. But somehow I understood it. How did you become able to use necromancy? . I guess its thanks to your wife, right? It seems like he still hasnt been able to wander around the nine heavens and has remained in this world. Its really tough Wow!! It was then. Namgung jumped in at a speed so fast that he couldnt follow it with the naked eye and grabbed Kiman Yan by the collar. Just answer what is asked. Where did you get that body? Namgung growled and spoke as if he would twist his neck at any moment. [Crrrrr] The low growling voice of Choi Hwi-soo, or rather the Lich King, was heard as if he was trying to answer Kiman Yans words. Where are you? Its Korea. So much. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! When Namgung stretched out his hand, Wus chain moved. [la!! [Kra!!!] At that moment, a strange cry that did not seem to be a human voice was heard from Kiman Yans mouth. Coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo coo!!!! Kugggggggg-!! Then, the corpses inside the container box came out all at once and started pouring towards Namgung. Sigh!! But for a split second, a chain wrapped around him and stopped the flying corpses. Wow!! Namgung reached through the gap in the chain and grabbed the corpses head. puck!!!! As soon as he applied force with his fingers, the corpses head shattered into pieces. His attack has begun. Phew!! The [Kimyeong Sword] he grabbed flashed and began to slaughter the corpses around him. Dead bodies fell like rain and hit Namgung, but they couldnt stop him. Namgung stood in front of Kiman Yan with a calm expression as if nothing had happened. Monster monster bastard. I will ask you again. Where did you get that body? Kiman Yans face hardened. Where are you? Korea kekke!! You came to Korea? If that were the case, theres no way I wouldnt know. Besides, theres no way you would do something like this on your own. You old raccoon. What?!! Youd better be honest. I dont know who is hiding behind you, but in this vast ocean, no matter how great someone is, they wont be able to save you. Thats why its there. However, despite Namgungs warning, Kiman Yan did not look scared at all. As he waved the staff he was holding, a musty smell filled the deck. bang-!! bang-!!! Quagga RiverDDD!!! At that moment, black fireballs fell one after another on Namgungs head. Ahhh! Suddenly-!! Just before the fireball aimed at Namgung, the spirit soldiers summoned from beneath his feet tore it apart. It doesnt seem like it would be of any use. Quickly stop that guy! Looking at the dismembered corpses, Kiman Yan shouted in a bewildered voice. Boo!! As Kiman Yan shouted, he hit the cane that Choi Hwi-soos body was holding on the floor. Then black smoke billowed beneath his feet and filled the deck. . Namgung knew very well what it was. [Kikik Kikikick.] A bizarre sound of laughter was heard in the black smoke. The corpses that had been torn to pieces by the soul soldiers a little while ago turned into skeletons and began to stand up one by one. Soul Zone. At that moment, Namgoongs face hardened for the first time. Although they were the same revealers of the seven snakes, the paths of Choi Hwi-soo and himself were completely different. Unlike him who dealt with the power of heroic spirits, Choi Hwi-soo dealt with all kinds of corpses. And the soul zone is the power of the realm to summon corpses. Along with hellfire, it was the necromancy that Choi Hwi-soo most perfectly mastered. Crazy what is that? The corpse came back to life? Its completely invincible, right? Joo Ju-in took off the goggles he was wearing and shouted with an ecstatic expression on his face. . But Mustafa and Park Hyo-joo were unable to answer his question. whats the matter? are you okay? Seeing her suddenly pale complexion, Ju Ju-in asked in an embarrassed voice. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! However, Mustafa, who was next to him for a moment, trembled, grabbed his throat, and started vomiting. Oh, what is it? Black vomit, as if flowing from a sewer, continued to pour out of Mustafas mouth. Oof! Whoop!! He covered his mouth with his hand, but the vomiting did not stop, and he looked at Joo-in with a painful, crying face. What is this. The sudden uproar made Joo Soo-in not know what to do, so he just panicked. thud-!! At that moment, even Park Hyo-joo, who had a pale complexion, collapsed. As her body convulsed and shook on the floor, Jusain slapped himself and shook his head. Whoa Only then did Ju-In, who seemed to come to his senses and let out a low breath, take out a few pieces from the inside of the drone that had been shattered by the black fog a little while ago. It was a piece of a sphere that created an electromagnetic field. It might hurt a little but its better than dying. He put the spheres inside Mustafa and Park Hyo-joos bodies and pulled the switch. Crackling! Its so crazy!! Then, small sparks flashed around the two people, and soon their trembling bodies stopped. Huff gasp. Are you okay? Unlike Mustafa, who lost consciousness, Park Hyo-joo struggled to open her eyes and stood up unsteadily. Incredible morale. Unlike Ju-in, the two people, who possessed magical and spirit powers, felt it with their whole body. The difference in rank. Its dangerous Park Hyo-joo staggered and walked towards Namgung, who was eroded in the darkness, but did not get far due to the force that weighed heavily on her whole body, and eventually lost consciousness and collapsed. . Zhou Ju-in looked ahead with trembling eyes at the sight of the two people and bit his lip. [This is amazing. How on earth can a person spout such egregious fraud? Even you, the revealer of the seven snakes, are not like this.] Nameless looked at the black floor around him and said as if he was dumbfounded. Because he was the revealer of the seven serpents before me. [What?] Namgung looked around with a stern expression. Definitely this level of fraud is close to Choi Hwi-soos prime. Crackling! Cheesy!! When he placed his fingers on the floating black particles, the particles took on the shape of demons and opened their large maws, trying to bite his fingers. Is it possible to summon poisonous senses? . Namgung looked at the floating particles and let out a low sigh without realizing it. Can he really beat Choi Hwi-soo in his prime? The conclusion is impossible. I dont want to admit it, but Choi Hwi-soo had a genius ability that was unrivaled when it came to corpse techniques. But thats why its so strange. Choi Hwi-soo is strong. Kiman Yan is not something you can handle. Wooooow!!! He drew his sword with all his might. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 (Book 1) Peo-eok-!!! The black smoke was swept away by the sword wind emitted from the sword, and a dull sound was heard from where the blade landed. There is no way the summoner is stronger than the summoner. Now this is just a trick. Cough?! ? The demons of the sword are excited by contaminated blood. ? The swords prowess becomes very sharp. With a low groan, the blood on the blade evaporated in an instant as if he were swallowing it. how? As the fog cleared, Kiman Yans perplexed face appeared. Because I am stronger than you. Suddenly, Namgung lightly cut off his head with his sword. His head fell to the floor and the blood that flowed from the collapsing body began to be sucked into the sword. ? The sword demons are satisfied. ? Temporarily increases the level of necromancy by 2 levels. ? Duration: 5 minutes Even trash is helpful in the end. Wow!! As he increased his power, the [Kimyeong Sword] resonated and trembled together. At the same time, the soul zone that had formed beneath his feet began to push away Choi Hwi-soos. The morale that was so strong that it was suffocating just a moment ago was slightly weakened by Namgungs power. 5 minutes We had to decide the outcome within that time. Slurp C Namgung looked ahead. [Crook.] Even though the summoner was dead, Choi Hwi-soo seemed to have no interest in the first place and wrinkled his nose towards Namgung as if he was smelling something. Its like a monster. Namgung spoke to him in a cold voice. No, he must have already become a monster. Because the person in front of me was not Choi Hwi-soo, but the Elder Lich. Then He adjusted his sword. If I kill you, there will be a reward. The blade of the sword began to tremble as if excited. Chapter 130 130 Cough Cough!! As the two soul zones collided with each other, the huge cargo ship began to rock. Gulp C Ju Ju-in watched the scene and swallowed dry saliva without realizing it due to the tension. How on earth has the world come to this He clicked his tongue as he looked at Namgoong, who was fighting beyond human limits. What on earth happened all this time? It was only a few years. But when I reunited with Namgoong again, he seemed like a completely different person. The 25 years of his past life were enough to change him, but there was no way Jusin knew that. Kuung-!! Choi Hwi-soo struck down his cane. [Cruch! Crumbling!] Then the corpses remaining in the container box walked into the zone. Tsk tsk tsk. The flesh of the corpses was peeled off, leaving only the bare white bones. puck! puck!!! Bassssseu!! And then the skeletons started smashing their own bodies by hitting their heads on the floor. What are you doing? Joo Joo-in was puzzled by their sudden actions, but Namgungs expression hardened when he saw the skeletons being broken one by one. As. At Namgungs command, the spirit soldiers all rushed towards Choi Hwi-soo. [Kakak! Kakakak!!] The corpses that had not entered the soul zone rushed out to stop them. Kaggeuggeukgeuk!!! At that moment, Namgung extended his chain. The rushing corpses were torn apart by the rotation of the chain in the air, as if they were being ground in a blender. Fighting! Toad duduk!! Flesh and broken bones fell like rain on the deck. Tuk C it was that time. Namgung, who was about to take a step, lowered his head when he felt as if someone was pulling his legs. . There, the severed arm, with only the bones left, with the flesh in tatters, was hanging, clutching his ankle. Ride on!! Ride on!! When the bodys arms were removed, the broken fingers on the deck began to crawl along the floor, and the severed legs began to writhe like snakes. Wow!! Namgung shook the chain nervously. puck! puck! Puffpuffpuff!!!! The chain grinded away the parts of the body that were clinging to him without hesitation, but the more it did, the more parts it cut off. Thud C the swirling chain fell to the floor. Is it because of the flesh and blood of the corpse stuck to the chain? Namgung felt like the weight of the chain had become heavier. [Crrrrr.] However, there were still so many corpses in front of me that it was impossible to count them. Buuuuuung!!! As, who was standing in the lead against the rushing corpses, swung a huge axe. Wow!!! A dull sound was heard and the bodies bounced into the air like surging waves. Wow! Wow! But even for a moment, black particles floating in the air began to bite As. Even though it was an intangible soul, the poisons teeth gnawed various parts of Ass body. Wow!! He tried his best to remove the leech-like poisonous snakes, but As seemed to be gradually losing strength and stumbling. ? The Elder Lich summons a Death Knight. At that moment, an ear-piercing notification rang. When the pieces of the skeletons that had smashed their own heads and destroyed their bodies moments ago came together, knights wearing black armor appeared in their place. They jumped towards Namgung, aiming long spears. bang! Quagga River! Namgung dodged the spear blade and kicked the Death Knight in the chest. He suddenly fell to sleep, but the guy got up as if he had never done anything before and started attacking Namgung again. Kang! Kang! Kagang-!! Namgung stepped back, narrowly blocking the pouring spears. [It cant go on like this. The compatibility is too good for you to deal with. There is no room to escape now.] When they reached the end of the deck, the Death Knights raised their spear tips as if on guard. . Chikjik Chijijik. And as if putting pressure on him, Namgungs soul zone was slowly shrinking behind Choi Hwi-soos. [The same necromantic technique is used, but there is a difference. In terms of skill ability, the author has the upper hand.] I know. It was an unpleasant situation, but I had to admit it. [Im not saying youre weak. Because you can handle a sword. The ability to use weapons along with magic is also not an ordinary quality.] Sigh!! The soul soldiers were struggling, but with only four people, it was difficult to deal with Choi Hwi-soos skeletons and corpses. [Wouldnt it be great if there was at least an advantage in location Since you have to fight in a limited space no matter where you go, its in his territory.] Really? If the battlefield is unfavorable, just get rid of it. Damn!! At that moment, Namgoong penetrated into Choi Hwisus soul zone. Wow!!! It was then. A whirlpool formed next to the cargo ship, and a huge serpent rose up through it, raising its head. [Kaaaaagh!!!] With the dragons roar, huge teeth bit into the cargo ship they were on. Ujithong! Kuddeuddeuk!!! As he shook his head back and forth and shook the side of the cargo ship, the ships frame began to pop out and slowly sink. Coogggggggg!!! The ship bent into a V shape and the bodies began to slide into the broken center. with a plop! with a plop!! As the corpses that were pouring into the sea were caught on a broken cargo ship and gradually piled up, a platform appeared on the sea. Namgung stood above him. [Krrr.] Yongah bowed his head and wrapped the other three people on the cargo ship with his long tongue and placed them on top of their heads. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Choi Hwi-soo, who was standing at the end of the bent cargo ship, slowly came down from the sky as if he had opened a parachute. He stood on the waves despite having no foothold. That is not Choi Hwi-soos ability. Namgung thought as he looked at him floating in the sky. In his previous life, Choi Hwi-soo certainly used a variety of magic techniques, but they were limited to necromantic magic and were not magic. Its probably the Elder Lichs ability. It would have been possible to display power close to its prime when only the fifth door had been opened because the lichs abilities were mixed by Kiman Yan. . Namgung looked at Choi Hwi-soo. He was now a full-fledged lich, but fortunately Namgung knew how to hunt lichs. Grumble C He adjusted his posture. The way he lowered his center of gravity and put more strength on his ankles seemed like he was trying to find an opening and penetrate into the enemys territory. The Elder Lich is a monster that specializes in necromancy, but all physical abilities are reduced. If he could enter the spirit zone and strike Choi Hwi-soo, he had a chance of winning. Wow!! He canceled the summoning of the spirit soldiers. As their power permeated Namgung again, a pale purple light appeared and disappeared all over his body. [You want to go in there? Arthur. No matter how much you protect yourself with necromancy, you will be contaminated the moment you touch the realm.] Nameless read his thoughts and spoke urgently. [If it were a higher level of necromancy than now there is no way.] No. There is a way. Namgung stabbed the sword he was holding downward as hard as he could. [?] Unknowns eyes widened for a moment, not knowing his intentions. Its only for a moment ? The level of necromancy is temporarily increased by 2 levels. ? Soul Ministry Lv5 is available. ? Number of commands available for ministry: 4/5 Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! A purple flame rose from beneath his sword. ? The effect of Soul Zone Lv5 binds the hostile spirit Kiman Yan. ? The arrest was successful. ? Forced surrender is possible. [Keeeeeeek-!!!] A creepy, haunting sound echoed above the waves, and black smoke rose into the sky along with purple flames from under the sword. Kiman Yans soul struggled until the end, as if trying to reject Nangungs power. ? Forced surrender was successful. ? Soul ministry has been completed. (5/5) ? When the effect of [Sword of Commandment] disappears, soul ministry is also terminated. ? Duration: 1 minute You can overwhelm him. As soon as Namgung finished speaking, the black heroic spirit wearing a robe began to run wild as if in pain. Kwakagaga River!! Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Kiman Yans spirit raised the staff, an unknown spirit appeared over Nangungs whole body like a protective shield. Pot! Papat!! Namgung stepped on the corpses and started running. [Kakagagak!!] The Death Knights who were in the water were struggling to hold on to his legs. ? Legion Summon Lv5 has been activated. ? Corpses within the area will begin to respond to your necromancy. Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-gang!! A sharp tremor rang out from the [Kimyeong Sword] along with a dark red light. As Namgung slashed his sword horizontally, the Death Knights beneath his feet trembled. thud!! thud!! Wow!!! The Death Knights crawled out of the water with their red eyes shining and began slaughtering the skeletons and corpses that stood in the way of Namgung. [Crook?] Despite becoming a lich, Choi Hwi-soo tilted his head in embarrassment when the beasts actually helped Namgung. [Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr tot!!] He waved his wand. Then the air distorted and dark red fireballs appeared behind his head. Buuuung-!!! But Namgungs sword was faster than that. Choi Hwi-soo. Namgungs sword pierced his neck. thud-!!! Tsuzuzuzu. When he fell, the fireball disappeared without being able to be cast. The body is a vessel that contains power. You reached the limit of necromancy, but you eventually realized the limitations of your weak body. [Crumbling Crumbling.] You said that mental power alone is not enough. What you need to reach the extreme that goes beyond the limit is the physical body. Thats also why you chose me as your test subject. Gwaak- Namgung put more and more force on the foot that was stepping on the fallen Choi Hwi-soo. In my past life, you tormented me terribly, but in this life, you were killed because of me, so I have no intention of justifying that as revenge. Jeokjeok Jeokjeok Namgungs sword that pierced his neck moved slowly. But I have no intention of asking for forgiveness. But this is the least I can apologize. Namgung said. You will reach the ultimate goal of the spirit that you have longed for. Creeping C [Kaaaaaaaaah!!!!] Choi Hwi-soos scream echoed loudly in the middle of the sea. Watch from the underworld. Namgungs sword cut off Choi Hwi-soos throat. As his head fell into the sea, the rest of his body shook and shook. . His body turned into ashes and scattered in the wind, along with the foul stench of a burning corpse. ? The Spirit Stone of the Elder Lich has been acquired. This is At that moment, a dark red bead fell at Namgungs feet. ? A strong control is felt within the spirit stone. ? The number of commands available for ministry increases. ? Do you want to use it? There was no reason to worry. Kwasik-!!! Namgung broke the spirit stone. Chapter 131 Episode 131 ? The Elder Lichs Spirit Stone was used. When Namgung broke the bead, the black airflow condensed within it began to be absorbed into his body. ? The spiritual energy of the spirit stone awakens the effect of blood vessel magic C strength, and physical ability improves. ? Strong abilities: Strength and stamina increase. As he absorbed the air current, Namgung could feel changes in his body. ? The number of commands that can be controlled increases. ? Due to the effect of Necromancy (intermediate or upper level), the number of ruling spirits increases slightly. ? Title: Heroic Lord has been confirmed. ? The ability of soul ministry is greatly increased. ? Soul Ministry Lv2 Lv4 ? Number of spirits available for ministry 4 10 Sigh!!! When the spirit stone completely disappeared, Namgung felt refreshed even though the fierce battle was over. Theres still a long way to go Not only was the physical recovery due to the blood vessel technique simple, but it was also satisfying to see a significant increase in the number of spirits that could be ministered to. Its okay. He raised his head. ? Soul Detection Lv3 is activated. As his eyes glowed, the souls of the countless corpses inside the cargo ship came into his sight. Although they were controlled by Kiman Yan, their souls did not seem to have disappeared. ? Friendly spirits around you sympathize with you. ? The spirits around you want to be with you. ? Soul Ministry Lv4 is available. I sympathize with the unfair death, but I cant take you with me. There was a limit to the number of soul soldiers that could be ministered to, so it was necessary to select them carefully. ? Soul Eye Lv3 is activated. He walked to the end of the cargo ship . Among the heroic spirits that could be seen with the eyes of the soul, there was one that had a particularly red color. Kiman Jan. Choi Hwi-soo had already become a lich and his soul had disappeared, but he was a living human until a little while ago, and his soul still remained. You have two options. Will you be completely destroyed by me here, or will you follow me and end the entire carnival and be purified? His words shook my soul as if I was thinking about it. Shamans were people who studied life and death for a long time. Among them, Kiman Yan, who only dealt with corpses, had a particularly strong obsession with souls. Because Kiman Yan believed in reincarnation. It is believed that if the soul exists, it can be reborn several times. Therefore, the extinction of the soul was the most fearful thing for him. Wow!! At that moment, Kiman Yans soul appeared in front of him and slowly fell to his knees. ? The souls around you resent your decision. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? They hope that Kiman Yans soul will perish. As soon as Kiman Yan stood in front of him, many souls on the cargo ship began to commotion and let out complaints. stop. But Namgung silenced them with just one word. Even if you attack him in droves, it wont work against him. You have to admit what you have to admit. ? The souls around me are sad. Im sorry, but what helps me is Kiman Yans ability, not your injustice. However, despite his words, the surrounding spirits began to burn fiercely as if reprimanded. I would do anything to end this damn carnival. At least that would be a way to save your family and colleagues who are still alive from death. As soon as he finished speaking, the fire that had been felt until a moment ago disappeared to a surprising extent. . Namgung looked at them and sighed softly. ? Soul ministry has been completed. Hua Ah !! At that moment, Kiman Yans soul slowly grew larger and began to form a single shape. A different form from the previous soul soldiers. Although the mask was the same, the soul soldier made from Kiman Yans soul was wearing a robe and holding a staff. ? The souls who ministered have deep morale. ? The spirit of morale protects the souls of soldiers. ? Soul soldiers are strengthened. Hua Ah !! The spirit shaman born from Kiman Yans soul raised his staff upward. Then, the purple spheres that flowed from the staff flowed into the soul soldiers. ? The reinforcement of the soul soldiers has been completed. Namgung looked at them. However, their appearance did not change like when they ministered to Asterion. When I looked at it with the naked eye, I couldnt tell what had changed. Sreung-!!! At that moment, the three spirit soldiers drew their swords. Grumbling!! Unlike before, the blades of the swords they were holding were covered in dark red flames, as if burning. Even if it is not the heros spirit body, will it be strengthened if I obtain a soul soldier with new characteristics that I was unable to work with? Namgung nodded as if satisfied with the new knowledge he had learned. Go in. As soon as his order was given, the rest of the soldiers, including the shaman, all disappeared. If you want to lend me your strength, I wont refuse. If anyone wants it, absorb it. It may sound selfish, but its the best thing for me. ? Soul absorption Lv5 was used. As he stretched out his hand, a gust of wind rose around the souls inside the cargo ship. There were flames that extinguished themselves in the whirlpool, while some souls began to be sucked into Nangungs palm. ? Absorbs heroic spirits. ? Human Characteristics: All overall abilities increase slightly. ? It can no longer be absorbed. ? The limit is unlocked through the effect of Necromancy (intermediate level). ? Soul Absorption Lv5 Lv6 ? New effects are unlocked by meeting the level conditions. ? Soul Strengthening Lv1 There were souls who refused to be absorbed by him, but the number of corpses in the cargo ship was still enormous. After absorbing souls up to the upper limit of the level, a new notification sounded to Namgung. Soul Enhancement Lv1 Temporarily strengthens the abilities of all soul soldiers within the soul zone. Duration: 5 minutes. ? The effect increases when there is a related title. ? Title: Heroic Lord has been confirmed. ? The ability to strengthen the soul is greatly increased. ? Soul Enhancement Lv1 Lv3 ? Due to the level increase, the duration of Soul Enhancement is changed to 10 minutes. Namgung was satisfied with his newly acquired abilities. This is because the gap between the monsters and the spirit soldiers was gradually felt starting from Mt. Seolgui. I cant evolve it yet but I can fight with this enough for the time being. In addition to strengthening the shamans weapon, it also strengthens the soul. We were able to grow our soul soldiers beyond what we expected. Ill be able to meet him someday. But every time he felt the lack of soul soldiers, he couldnt help but think of one person. He was still waiting for the true user of [Lord Leorics Helmet], which was with him in his previous life until the end and was obtained from the Three Poison Gates in this life. In his previous life, he was not the Reveler of the Seven Serpents, so even though he was able to use necromancy, he could not summon as many spirit soldiers as he can now. There was only one soldier he could use. But without that one person, he would never have been able to return. Its almost time Namgung forgot the flashbacks of the past he had been thinking about for a moment and slowly looked ahead. What are the coordinates? In response to his question, Joo-in raised his thumb and gave a hand signal. I checked everything. Even as the cargo ship was gradually sinking, he skillfully used drones to locate the lifeboat and floated it on the sea. Tak tatak! Then he quickly checked the information entered in the cockpit. From programmed coordinates to communication details. Namgung said as he got into the lifeboat after seeing Joo Soo-in finish the job perfectly without having to say anything. Come to Korea. Im not going. If you need anything, let me know. I will prepare it. Youre not going? Although he spoke bluntly, he started the engine only after confirming that Namgung was grabbing the lifeboats rope. There are still useful people hiding in Korea. I need to find them, but Im shorthanded. I think it would be much easier if you helped me. its okay. Do it yourself. This is the only time Im involved. I happened to get involved like this, but Im not going to Korea. Rumbling!!! The lifeboat began to move. The sound of a roaring engine cut off Namgungs words, as if he didnt want to talk anymore. The coordinates of the cargo ship were Vietnam. vietnam? Why is it set there? As Joo-in spoke while holding the helm of the lifeboat, Namgung tilted his head at the unexpected destination. Didnt you say that the IRS is based in Cyprus? Its the complete opposite of the Mediterranean? well. I dont know what theyre thinking. However, if you look at the destination of the cargo ship, it is highly likely that they were planning to advance to the center. If its Central Im saying that not only the Golden Bough but also the ISR guys are targeting Asia. Namgung sneered at his words. Normal people, not even Revelators, knew that I existed and thought about invading? Well, I dont think I would do something like that unless I went crazy. why? They say this pantheon is a chance for humans to become gods. If possible, they may be trying to defeat the strongest Revelator. slam-!! Ju-in-law said as he steered the boat, managing to overcome the rough waves. I heard that the holy relic was also given a grand name, The Book of Allah. No matter what, it doesnt make sense. But Namgung shook his head at his words. Im not the type of person who will compete with such absurd ideas. According to reports, it was Daesh Adnani who revived the ISR. You know. What a thoughtful person he is. The chieftain quietly nodded his head instead of speaking at his words. This guy, who is so resourceful that he can be considered a genius, is just trying to catch me like this? Absolutely not. There must be someone else who believes in it. No way Yes. Those who arent Revelators arent attacking me. Those who are the revealers are the ones who have planned this. There is definitely a dark side. Namgung said to him. Honestly, it makes no sense for Kiman Yan to control the Elder Lich. Unless there is a tool to improve ones abilities That was then. Tools A thought crossed Namgungs mind. Kiman Yan is a shaman who handles corpses, but it is impossible to handle this many corpses. But the fact that these many corpses are being transported unreasonably. It means that there is a place somewhere that needs corpses. There is only one power that uses humans along with necromancy. It was alchemy. Jin Wei. He looked at Ju Ju-in. Find out if any unauthorized factories have been built in Vietnam since Carnival was created. If you have to use a body of that size, it wont be small at all. If there is no factory, please find an empty lot large enough to build such a thing. Are you sure the Triads planned this? By bringing in ISR? Your liver is swollen. I dont know. Maybe hes not the only one involved. Namgung slowly took a deep breath. The fishy smell of waves hit his nose. It felt like a bloody smell that was about to spread. Chapter 132 Episode 132 Bang!!! The tabletop that was hit was shattered into pieces. what? Does that make sense? The cargo ship carrying the corpses was wrecked? How on earth do you handle your work!! They said they had a perfect plan to catch him in Cyprus!! I didnt expect him to go to the cargo ship that was carrying the body. I had deployed a shaman just in case Boom Boom In the factory area located in Hai Phong, Vietnam, where the lights were turned off after the monster invasion, black smoke came out of the chimney along with an untimely loud mechanical sound. there was. He uses necromancy! What are you going to do if he eats all those corpses?! The man caught by the collar looked to the side with a restless expression, unable to respond. . Following his gaze, the eyes of other people in the factory also turned there. The heat radiating from the machine made it stiflingly hot inside. Everyone inside, including the workers, was wearing sleeveless or short-sleeved clothes, but the one man in the line of sight was wearing a suit. And that without breaking a single drop of sweat. Let me go. Its a bad situation, but that doesnt mean we didnt consider it a possibility. what? This is the guy who will carry your luggage when you go back. I came all the way here from the Middle East but Sanju only suffered because of this. You need to learn how to treat customers first. The man took a handkerchief out of his pocket and covered his nose and mouth as if he was smelling a bad smell. Daesh Adnani. Although he was the one who revived the armed group ISR, he somehow seemed unsuited to military force. Attitude toward guests? At that moment, the ring on his finger sparkled, and surprisingly, both of Jin Weis arms became abnormally thick. Wood-duk-! Then, as if to show off, he twisted the mans neck. Customers should also be guests. People who cant even handle their work properly are not customers, they are just a burden. . The way Jin Wei treated the human body like a toy was enough to make him look like a monster to the eyes of ordinary people. Thank you for showing me. Thats amazing. Is that a Noble Phantasm you received from a nobleman? However, unlike others who were in fear, Daesh looked at Jinweis Noble Phantasm with interest. I think you said it was a five-colored ring I like it. why? I envy you? Do you want to taste it too? haha. I decline. I intend to join hands with the Revelator, not fight. Daesh smiled and waved at Jinwei, but Jinwei couldnt hide his discomfort even more at his relaxed appearance. Doesnt it seem as if he is confident that the five-colored ring cannot kill him? Unlucky guy Of course, Jin Wei knew the reason. In Africa and the Middle East, where the status was not chosen, there were no revelators, but there were contractees of the proxy clan. One of them was Daesh Adnani . The surrogate clan that chose him is a clan with the power of illusion, called the ghost clan. Are you feeling unfair? At that moment, Daesh looked at Jinwei. what? Unusually, three of the eight revealers were selected from Asia. Thanks to that, it is true that the Daeja clan is also focused on Asia. But that cannot be said to be proof that Asians are superior. Daesh smiled at him. Of course, the greatness of Jinwei, who was chosen by Sang Sang, cannot be expressed in words. Nonsense. The proxy clan selected the contractor through proxy auction. Even though the proxy clan is at the bottom of the status, there is no law that says you must be selected from an area of that status. You were lucky. My status did not want me to be the contractor for the Dali clan at the same time, so I gave up that position. Like Namgung, if my status allowed it, that power would have been mine. Instead, we had hundreds of elites participate. Well, everyone died. Thanks to you, didnt the Triads lose their power considerably? Jin Weis face became even more distorted at his words. We are in a situation like this in Vietnam because we dont have enough people to run the factory Why dont you just get to the point? Sar?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jin Wei muttered, looking at the two fingers that still had empty rings. Lets be patient. All you have to do is just finish the ring and dispose of that fluttering bastard. You need a contract from a noble family to catch Namgung. He turned around. What do you plan to do now? If we have identified a cargo ship, they will most likely come here. And if you know the location, youll know youre involved. so? First, please hold Namgoongs ankles. It would be better if we could deal with him. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Jinwei seemed to be unable to bear it any longer and stepped on the ground with all his might, glaring at Daesh. In the end, isnt the conclusion youre telling me to clean up after you? When did you start begging me to lend you money to rebuild the ISR, and now are you trying to exploit me? Calm down and listen to the end. The amount of drugs produced in the Vietnamese drug factories currently managed by the Triads could devastate a country. so? The problem is that if Namgung comes here, nine times out of ten he will destroy the factory. It may be difficult to produce drugs anymore. . Jin Wei thought of Nangong. Even thinking about the crazy fighting power he showed during the Demon War, I still feel shivers. If he decides, its no problem turning the factory area into a wasteland. I guess thats probably the maximum amount of drugs I have right now. continue. In the current situation, the way to stop Namgung is not through force. Unfortunately, there is no one who can beat him right now. Daesh said to him, his eyes flashing. Thats why we have to fight by weakening its movements. The most effective limitation for him would be hostages. Namgungs daughter? You would know. That child has the highest level of magic power. Even compared to Namgung, his skills will not be inferior. Well, hes just a child. Even if you have great strength, you cannot be strong enough to bear the weight of life. A smile appeared on his lips. Creepy C This was the first time even Jin Wei, who had climbed the Triad mountain peak and seen countless people, had ever laughed. That amount of drugs is enough to turn Korean citizens into rabid dogs. The only way to stop them is to kill them. Would a child, even the daughter of such a great Namgung, be capable of murder? You dont know that. That wont be possible. Among the mad dogs, there will be Namgungs colleagues. Except for his daughter, the rest are not very strong. They will never get out of my hands. Seeing Daeshs self-confident appearance, Jinwei felt that he should be more careful with him. You may feel uneasy about entrusting drugs to me, but trust me. Instead, I will give you the opportunity to hit Namgungs head. As if reading his thoughts, Daesh bowed and spoke. So please choose me as your follower. I can see the dark intention of trying to gain the power of status despite being a contractor. If that happens, Daesh will be the only person since Namgung to have two powers. Once we deal with Namgung that guy must be eliminated no matter what. Hes definitely the one coming after me. Contrary to his expectations, Jin Wei smiled and patted his shoulder. Trust me. Instead, you will have to deal with it clearly. Dont worry. ISR is already on the move. As long as we already have one of the Seven Serpent Relics, he will never be the winner of the pantheon. You should be able to believe that. It might be a poisoned chalice, but for now I had no choice but to drink the alcohol inside. Because you cant beat Namgoong if you dont gamble. Namgoong As you said, we are all competitors anyway. I am thankful that I was able to make another five-colored ring thanks to fighting with you in Daejeon. Jin Wei laughed bitterly. As much as I am grateful, I will also offer up your head so that I can complete the remaining two. And Eira Michel and his Naga Clan contractor will be moving with us. Aira Michel? When did you come into contact with her? If possible, shouldnt we handle it clearly? Just in case. That sounds to me like they let Namgung take control of the cargo ship. Haha, you misunderstand. Jinwei twitched his cheek and left the factory. match! match!! Now everyone, lets get to work. After he left, workers began moving drugs following orders from Daesh. Sigh. Behind them, Daesh leisurely sat down and opened a book. Pantheon The book was full of unknown characters and could not be read, but he smiled happily. There is no rule that says the winner must be the winner. There were those who took advantage of the gap in the war between the revelators. When he closed the bookshelf, the symbol of seven snakes was revealed on the cover of the book in his hand. * * * Youre not going to Vietnam? why? Even if that isnt the destination, you might be able to find some clues. Ju Ju-in, who was driving the boat, asked with a puzzled expression at Namgungs decision. The warning program was already activated on the cargo ship. If so, they probably know the situation here. Whether you prepare or run away, they will have already started moving. But you cant know from here how they will respond. The lifeboat shook violently from the crashing waves, but Namgung quietly closed his eyes. . As he was lost in thought, Joo-in focused on driving the boat. There must be Jin Weis drug factory in Vietnam. The reason they were transporting the corpse was not because of Kiman Yans magic, but because they wanted to use it as an ingredient for drugs. It was a terrible thing to even think about. Made by grinding human bones and flesh, it was completely different from what was manufactured at the Yeongjong Island factory. He completed the third ring after the Demon War so the effectiveness of alchemy must have been much higher. If I knew where to use those drugs, I could hit him before he commits his plans. However, this is impossible unless you can see the future in a way that is already different from your previous life. Seeing the future At that moment, Namgung nodded. Its not that there is absolutely no way. If he does well. That guy? Choi Myung-hoon. Joo Joo-in laughed at Namgungs words without realizing it. Ha that sundaeng? He was your favorite guy when you disbanded 711. I dont know why a guy like that became a soldier. Because I have skills. What can you do if you have good skills? A soldier is a being who can never escape death. But what can you do to a guy who turns away because hes afraid of murder? not a big deal. He told me to bring back the sacred relics that were stolen from Hwanseongul Cave. The culprit is Katsumata. Katsumata? Could it be that he is the head of Biwol? thats right. Thats bad. How can I get back what was taken from Biwol? One of the two would have to die to determine whether it would be possible or not. He sighed and shook his head. Thats it. Unlike him, who was skeptical, Namgung spoke in a voice full of anticipation. There will be many instances in the future where one of the two will have to die. And whenever something like that happens, he should be the one standing. A guy who gave up being a soldier and works at the National Cemetery because he hates killing could he really kill the head of Biwol? Well, Im not sure if he can kill Katsumata, but Namgung raised his head. I have never seen Myung-hoon fail a mission. Chapter 133 Episode 133 Wow! omg!!! The sound of heavy breathing coming from the training ground. There were many concerned eyes looking at the person responsible for the breathing sound. Give up. It was bad. one more time. Neither you nor Namgung really know how to give up for no reason. Alec shook his head as he looked at Myung-Hoon lying on the floor. But isnt the reason you came back because you wanted to teach me? no. Im trying to give you reality. Unit 711? No matter how long it takes to fly, special forces are ultimately widespread throughout the world. Among them, the sub is not even the top. He kicked Myung-Hoons sword that had fallen on the floor and pushed it towards him. Im just trying to step on you because I feel like Namgoong has put a strain on your shoulders. That bastard hes like a normal bird who talks. Hojun glared at Alec and shook his body as if he was going to run at any moment. lets go. But Chang-Hwan stopped him. Are you just going to watch? Just looking at that, you can see that I came here to harass you. Helping is a piece of cake!! Whether to be bullied or helped is Myung-hoons choice. There is no need for us to argue. Sigh Where on earth did the captain go in a situation like this Namgoong, who met Mustafa in the hallway of the Blue House and suddenly went to the Middle East, had not yet been able to properly contact them due to a series of events. Lets leave Myung-Hoon alone and mind our own business. It was a tough training, but Chang-Hwan thought that sparring with the overwhelmingly strong Alec would definitely help Myung-Hoon. But no matter how much I think about it, I dont understand the intention. Fighting against a strong person can fill you with experience but the technical part ultimately needs to be taught. It was questionable whether Myung-Hoon, who was constantly getting beaten up, would be able to learn Alec Tramans swordsmanship. Keuung. Myung-Hoon bent down and tried to pick up the [Yaksa Hwando] that had fallen on the floor. heavy. And the moment he lifted the handle, Myung-Hoon felt as if he was lifting a piece of iron and the muscles of his entire body were cramping. [Krrr.] Is it because he saw his owner having a hard time? Myeong-Hoons summoned beast, which was crouching on one side of the training ground, looked at Alec and growled lowly. Where did you learn about swords? At first I learned it in the military unit, and after that, I learned it here and there by going around the dojang. Youre an omnivore. So the sword is dirty. Be honest. First of all, your weapon was wrong. Myung-Hoon didnt say anything to Alecs words. Right now, I am covering the weight of the sword with my skills, but the weight is so heavy that I am slowing down the tempo by half at critical moments. Yes, you would be better off with this type of sword rather than that kind of sword. Alec said, holding up his [Star Sea Sword] instead of Myung-Hoons Hwando. The appropriate weight of the sword will make your skills much more efficient. Well, its still a dirty swordsmanship full of tricks. Isnt that the same for you too? Myung-Hoon, not to be outdone, retorted to Alecs words. Ive noticed it since Yeouido. You are also not familiar with long sword techniques. Looking at the steps, it looks like hes using a lighter sword. no? Alec looked surprised for a moment by Myung-Hoons words, but then laughed. Namgoong still has reason to have expectations. thats right. Originally, my specialty was dagger fighting. I learned longsword skills after I got the sword It took less than a year at most. Still, that level of acquisition ability The Revelator is different. Because it tells you the real reality. And you? Its been about 10 years, from the military unit to the time we made eye contact while going to the dojo. Still, it doesnt work for you. Changgrang C It was that time. ?! Myung-Hoon looked at Alec with a puzzled expression at the [Star Sea Sword] that fell in front of him. A craftsman does not blame the weapon, but when a craftsman uses a good weapon, the results are obvious. As Alec said this, he took out several knives from the leather pouch on his waist. Try it once. It felt good from the moment I grabbed the handle . Myung-Hoon felt a shiver the moment he grabbed the [Star Sea Sword] without realizing it. If its the same weapon, 10 years of experience could be similar to my 1 year. That makes me even more angry. I cant believe that 10 years of hard work were caught up in just one year. No. If youre like me Alec chuckled at him. It means theres no way you can lose to Katsumata. Kaaaaang!!! And then their swords clashed. What does that mean? what? Isnt it strange? Alec gave his sword to Myung-Hoon. Well, I guess I just lent it to you. I said it a little while ago. Im saying you cant show off your true skills because you dont have the right weapon. Ho-jun responded as if Gyeong-ins words were no big deal, but his answer only made the people remaining at the training ground more suspicious. Is Alec planning to entrust his sword to Myung-Hoon when he goes to Japan? Hey brother too. Is that possible? The Revelator lends the gift he received from the Aspect to others? It makes no sense. Hmm Changhwan looked at Alec. Thats strange. Could it be the sense of a sniper? He didnt know why, but somehow he got the feeling that Alec was in a hurry. * * * This is. Oh, youre awake now. How about having a drink? Alcohol is the best for headaches. When Park Hyo-joo, who had lost consciousness, opened her eyes, she looked around with a bewildered look as she found herself in a cozy bed instead of a horrible sight full of corpses. Thump-thump-thump- The sound of music coming from the window was very different from the terrible sight of the cargo ship. How did this happen? Park Hyo-joo raised her head from the bed and looked at Namgoong. Im sorry. Huh I also saw Mustafa stretched out on the floor, holding his trouser legs, smoking a cigarette while looking out the window. Its the Maldives. Namgoong answered Park Hyo-joo by shaking off Mustafa, who was sitting on the floor, with his feet. S~ea??h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Some Maldives? Isnt it calm? Its one of the few places that hasnt been affected by Carnival. As he said, this place looked no different from before. I could hear people laughing outside the dorm. How is this possible? After the monster invasion, transportation was cut off and the inflow from outside was blocked. Of course, the people here have no way to get out, but the islands are safer than the continent now. Still isnt it dangerous? If a monster is summoned, there is absolutely no way to stop it. Park Hyo-joo looked anxiously at the people outside the window. Thats why you laugh and talk like that. Because Im thinking that I dont know when Im going to die. Its a real-life El Dorado. But if you cross the line, it can just become a land of pleasure. Namgoong put out his cigarette and swallowed his drink. As the hot, strong alcohol went down my esophagus, I felt like I came to my senses. Soon, there will be people who will be destroyed even if it is not a monster attack. He sighed softly as he watched people enjoying themselves, like a burning candle just before it goes out. But the Maldives were you able to get here in the lifeboat? Of course its impossible. I was lucky enough to recruit a shaman from the cargo ship. I could create wind. A shaman? Park Hyo-joo, who had no way of knowing that he had ministered to Kiman Yan, still looked confused, but Namgung did not bother to explain. I think the time was delayed because of me. Now, lets figure out a way Park Hyo-joo, who was hurriedly getting out of bed, was staggered by a throbbing headache. Namgung pulled her shaking arm and placed her on the bed again . rest. Because even without you, the work is already underway. Sin Im sorry. Park Hyo-joo answered, burying her face in the blanket. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of of course it was that time. older brother!!! Michael appeared through the distorted space with a cheerful voice. Thank you for coming. Hey, thank you for your hard work. Compared to going to London, this is nothing. I was rather surprised when I received the call. I thought you had mastered the art of moving. Michael, who jumped out through the distortion, hugged Namgoong and shouted. What about the holy relic? First of all, we have secured the relics of the dungeon created in Mexico. It was a holy relic of the wanderer of the four seasons. good job. Aira Michel came to me too. What did she say? We can secure all seven serpent relics. My brother said that we will never be able to complete the relics, so we should join forces with him. The rumor I heard is that Roxanne has one. Yes, thats right. She was there too. And the sacred relic was shown to the gathering of revelators. Michael said as he bit into an apple on the table. Oh, and Jin Wei was there too. Looking at the atmosphere it seemed like he had already joined hands with Aira Michelle. Roxanne seemed worried when she received the first offer. Its a bit surprising. I cant believe Roxanne is worried about such a thing. Park Hyo-joo, who spent quite a long time together in Iceland, was quite shocked by Michaels story. It has to be that way. Among the three sacred relics that Aira Michel has now acquired, there is also one that belongs to the widow of Thorn Vine. You took a sacred object hostage Is this it? It was truly her. Even if you dont intend to join hands with Aira Michel, you wont be able to interfere because of the holy object. It looks like Jinwei watched and learned. It seems like they are trying to use a similar tactic on me. They are trying to restrict my actions by using the holy relic hostage. What do you plan to do? What are the rest of the Revelators doing now? Well Den disappeared as soon as the pantheon started. Theres talk of doing magic research, but Im not sure. and? Alec says he has secured two holy relics. But I heard that since then, he hasnt made any significant gestures and just stays in his room. Hmm Namgung guessed what one of the sacred items he had was. It appears that Alec has the holy relic of the Breeze Mother. Otherwise, Aira Michel would have already tried to contact him. The two had not been in close contact since the Red Zone, but Eira was not one to give up on the pantheon because of such minor inconveniences. A situation that is not strange no matter when you come into contact with it. Alec is refusing to meet with Eira hes wasting time. And I had a feeling that it was because of me. Because Alek Traman is the one who has experienced the most changes compared to his previous life. His thoughts will have a great impact on the future Carnival. The only thing that caught me off guard was that the stigmata that Moo-myeong had mentioned had disappeared. If he had truly lost the power of the Revelator, Aira Michel would not remain silent when she found out It was clear that he would immediately try to take away the sacred object by force. What about Ninagawa Erika? Including the sacred relic from Hwanseongul Cave, the rumor now seems to be that she also has three sacred relics. Namgung nodded. Seeing as it was quiet after that Arent you trying to make a deal with the holy relics you have? I dont know, but its highly likely that Jinwei and Den Howl have also secured one holy relic. is it okay like this? In a situation where the Revelators had secured at least one holy relic, only Namgung had nothing. Park Hyo-joo asked him worriedly. There is no need to rush. I havent found the seven holy relics yet. But there might be something that can be completed among the discovered relics. okay. Other people probably think so too. Whoever says they are securing what sacred object is ultimately just word of mouth. For the sake of trading, they probably want to check each others cards. Hmm I guess so. If you want to see it that way, just let me see it. yes? At Namgungs words, Park Hyo-joo looked at him with a puzzled expression. Michael. Go to the revelators and tell them what I say. Two days later, we will begin trading with the holy relics here. Everyone who wants to participate should come. Now wait a minute! We dont have any holy relics. So what kind of deal are you talking about? Take a look. Namgung spoke with a confident voice. Because we will have no choice but to get together. Chapter 134 Episode 134 Namgoong is holding a holy relic meeting? okay. This is something I never even thought about. He summoned us himself. Aira Michel looked at Jinwei who came to see her and sighed. They both pondered and read the message Michael left behind several times. What are you going to do? Blatantly asking you to come is like threatening that you dont know what to say when youre not there. Its annoying, but I cant not go. is it? Jinwei nodded at her words. What about work? A day ago, I received a report that ISR had succeeded in entering Korea. It will take at least another day to install the medicine in the designated location so the preparations will be complete by the time I meet Namgung. good. I have insurance, so he cant do something crazy like he did then. bedlam? Eira shook her head vigorously as if she didnt want to even think about it. Ill tell you one by one later when you do the same thing to that bastard that happened to me. What did that guy do? As Aira Michel growled and spoke, Jinwei looked at her with interest. Was this your personality originally? With the title of saint, she was still receiving praise from many people as she was providing support to numerous cities, including London, that had been damaged by demons. But now her appearance was so poisonous that she could be considered a witch rather than a saint. I heard that Namgung took the cargo ship carrying the corpse. There should be no mistake twice. Because it is absolutely necessary to catch Namgung. If its that necessary, you can do it yourself just wait and see. In the end, I am the one who completes the sacred object. You wont be any different from Namgung. dont worry. Jinwei smiled at Eira and nodded. * * * Choi Myung-hoon came to visit, right? The smoke emitted from hundreds of incense sticks filled the room like a cloud. Yes, it is. They say they want the sacred relics they took from Hwanseongul Cave back. Katsumata knelt down on one knee and nodded at the soft voice coming from behind the veil. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuus that large and small magic circles were created in the air and began to spin like clockwork. Youre going to fight him. This is what I expected from the moment you gave the order. As the magic circle spun, the scent of incense filling the room began to grow stronger. Seup It contained so much magical power that an ordinary person could fall into hallucinations just by smelling it, but Katsumata instead took a deep breath as if trying to absorb it. I expected it youre having fun. I cant believe you said that to me. Ericas voice comes from behind the veil. Have you met him? yes. It was noticeably different from when I saw it at Hwanseongul Cave not long ago. Moreover He hesitated for a moment before continuing. I had Alek Tramans sword. okay. As expected, rather than being surprised, Erica reacted as if she knew. Have you seen the future? Katsumata asked cautiously. You are asking the obvious. Foresight. Because that is my job. Then he asked, smelling the incense once again. Am I going to die? I foresee the future. But my predictions arent always right. No, in fact, I have been wrong more often than not. Erika lifted her veil and walked to Katsumata. In the future I saw, Yeouido would have been devastated and Alec Traman would have died in London. Isnt that the future that changed due to Namgungs intervention? I am not Namgoong. thats right. It was possible because it was him. Thats how strong he is. But your opponent right now is not Namgung. As she wiped her lips with her palm, a small bead fell from her mouth and landed on her palm. The future is not set. The beads slowly began to be absorbed into Katsumata. I look forward to a changed future when I return. are you thinking of going? Erica nodded slowly in response to his question. A subordinate is a subordinate. The owner is the owner. I will discuss Su with Namgung just as you deal with Myung-Hoon Choi. Grumbling!! The incense smoke that filled the room swirled like a whirlpool and instantly turned into flower petals. . When the petals stopped in the air, her appearance had disappeared. Drurk!! Katsumata roughly pushed the door open. Welcome guests. * * * Hey. There are still places left that havent been attacked by monsters. Others are busy collecting holy relics, but are you spending a vacation here alone? Its a good thing. When the quiet island resort suddenly became noisy with people flocking in, Namgung put down his drink and said to them: Its been a while. Its not a welcoming face, though. A total of six people entered the resort. Namgoong, Jinwei, Aira Michel Ninaga, and Erika Roxanne Michael all attended, but as expected, Den Howl and Alec Traman did not attend. Den, you must be busy researching the magic I asked for as you open the second page of Leias Book, but I have no idea what Alecs plan is. After the Demon War, Namgung also knew that Alecs state of mind had changed a lot. Because I contributed to that change. I dont know what your plan is, but I hope you dont go against my expectations. Alec. Namgung thought for a moment about the two people who were not present and slowly gestured toward the guests. Sit down. There was tension in the air. Wow, this is delicious? Chew! Michael had already put a lot of food on his plate. As soon as he sat down and shoved the food into his mouth, the nervousness disappeared in an instant as if it had never happened before. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, Im starving after coming all the way here. Its good. Shall I have some too? Incongruously, Erica followed Michaels lead and walked around the hall carrying plates, and the rest of the people seemed to have nothing more to say and started picking up their food one by one. I dont know what this is doing. However, Jin Weiman seemed displeased and filled his glass with alcohol and drank it nervously. What is the purpose of calling us? The pantheon is literally a fierce competition over who can collect the holy relics first. But now, lets sit in front of the table and chat? Its not war if you have to see blood. I dont think thats what you want to say? A person who wields his sword before anyone else. but. Its not wrong. Clap C There was a moment of silence as Namgung smiled lightly at Jinweis words and placed the sword he was holding down on the table. There is no need to be nervous. The reason I called you all is to chat, as Jinwei said. Namgung glanced at them. Every time his gaze touched, the rest of the people, except for Michael, seemed to flinch instinctively. Now, about half of the sacred relics have been secured. Couldnt someone in this be able to complete the holy relic? That way, unnecessary damage can be reduced. Hmph, so? Are you telling me to reveal everything we have in hand? You dont have anything? Its possible because there is nothing. Tak- Namgung said, putting down the glass he was holding. There is nothing to be taken away, but there are a lot of things here that can be taken away. is not it? Kkkk Ive thought about it for a while, but they said hes crazy. In the end, they just called us to threaten us. Why is there nothing to take away? On the contrary, you are the one who is about to be taken away. Jin Wei sneered at Nangong. . Then Aira Michel, who was sitting across from me, gave me a look to stop. What will be taken away? Like the corpse of a cargo ship? this bastard. Please stop it. Since Alec is gone, are you Nangong and arguing with Jinwei now? Erica. I dont think thats what you would say. Who took away the sacred relics from Hwanseongul Cave? calm down. Do I look serious? Roxanne. Same goes for you. If you have the Holy Relics of the Seven Serpents, you have to talk to me first. Why are you meeting Aira Michel? No, I And you. Namgung turned his head towards Eira. Have you forgotten what I said at Mt. Seolgwi? I would have told you not to show up. If its a sacrifice, act like one. Kwaang-!!! At that moment, Aira Michel slammed the table and stood up. what? Dont show off? Namgung!! You are the one! Who are you to do this and that with other peoples lives!! You wouldnt be in a position to say such nonsense, would you? What do you mean? Are you saying that because you know that the ISR has planted drug bombs all over Korea? !!! Namgung widened his eyes at her words. If the bomb explodes, a terrible poisonous cloud will be created throughout Korea. Its only a matter of time before your daughter and your subordinates become half-assholes!! Aira Michel, who had stopped Jinwei just a moment ago, ended up revealing the secret with her own mouth. If that happens, I will personally use my techniques to use them. Its better than being a rabid dog. is not it? Eira looked at Namgoong with a bitter smile. Is that so? But at the same time, Michael, who had emptied the plate full of food, pointed at her with a fork and spoke to Namgung. Thats surprising. I never thought a saint would be this tough. Isnt it easier to talk about than you think? It looks like you got hit hard at Mt. Seolgui. Look at those eyes. It looks like its anxious because it cant catch and eat it. After hearing the conversation between Roxanne and Michael, Eira made a momentary expression of regret. Erica, you are right. One of the two predictions I had was simply that we would all meet up on this island. I cant say I really helped. But thanks to my foreknowledge, I was able to plan things with confidence. Because those two are the most important people here. You should be grateful to your colleague. If it werent for his struggle, I wouldnt have told you about his prognosis. Is Myung-Hoon doing well? I went to the centipede den. Namgung nodded. I went to get the holy relic, but if I dont have it, Ill be in trouble. You probably cant even think about holy relics by now. Then its half a success. yes. However, I am also curious about how the remaining half will be filled. Will Katsumata be able to grow to the next level through him? Namgung nodded at her words. I heard that Myeong-Hoon went to visit Biwol Could it be that Biwols theft of the sacred relics from Hwanseongul Cave was planned? Park Hyo-joo, who was standing in one corner of the room, could not help but be surprised as she listened to the conversation between Erica and Namgoong. Hmph, its all different. So youre saying everyone conspired and called us? Eira Michel glared at Namgung. But nothing changes. In fact, it would be better if you guys were in the same group as Namgung. Give me all the sacred items you have. Cant you understand the situation? Namgung asked back at the screaming woman. Understand the situation? Do it yourself! I must have said it! I dont know who is in Korea!! Poop-!!! At that moment, Namgoong slapped Eiras cheek. !!! The revelers were astonished as they saw her being thrown several meters away by the single blow. Skang-!! At the same time, the flying sword stuck right next to Jin Wei. Thats why its like this. Like you said, I have my daughter and my colleagues in Korea. Are you saying you wont care if they die? no. Its the opposite. It means theres no need to worry. Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung walked towards Jin Wei and pulled out the sword stuck in the wall and said. From now on, you are hostages. flinch C Jinweis pale shoulders trembled. Chapter 135 Episode 135 From now on, you will become hostages to yourselves. Tell me a reason to live. If you give a good reason, Ill let you live. Kkkkkkk. When Ninagawa Erikas laughter broke the silence, Jinwei and Eira Michelle felt like they had finally regained their senses. What? You crazy bastard!! hostage? What nonsense! Didnt you hear me? Your daughters life right now Wow! The moment Jin Wei shouted at Nangong, gritting his teeth, the dagger flew at incredible speed. Kang! Kakang! Kang!!! Jinwei, who retreated from the attack aimed at a vital point, took out a potion from his pocket and drank it. Then, a blue energy hovered over his whole body. What are you again? I dont even know where to put someone who is not a revealer!! Park Hyo-joo began pouring the daggers she had recovered at Jin Wei, who jumped off the wall with his muscles bulging to the point of bursting. calm down. At that moment, Namgoong grabbed Park Hyo-joos shoulder. Jinweis flying fist was blocked by As. How do you calm down? Didnt you hear what that person said just now? How dare Somin That wont happen, so theres no need to get angry. She said calmly, but the strength she felt from Namgungs hand on her shoulder silenced her. If anyone can show the sacred relics they possess, please bring them out in front of me. Crazy who carelessly plays with their cards! The one I have is from the Wanderer of the Four Seasons. Den Hauls status. Michael put down the sacred object he was carrying on the table, as if laughing at Jinwei, who was snorting. . When the holy relic appeared, people looked at him with nervous eyes. I have the sacred relics of the Widow of the Thorns, the Mother of the Breeze, and the Firemaster. !! And when Erica took over the baton, the tension turned to astonishment. The one who handles the fire pit?! That one, that one. I can hear the sound of my eyes rolling all the way from here. . When Michael teased Jinwei, his face crumpled. As you know, I have the sacred relics of the seven serpents. It is a sacred relic of your stature, Namgung. Roxanne also placed the holy relic on the table. As soon as Namgungs came out, tension arose again. Aira Michel and Jin Wei. Are you willing to talk too? There are sacred relics of the one who handles the fire and the Mother of the Breeze, my status. But there is no obligation to show it. Namgung chuckled at Eiras words. Even after being treated like that on Mt. Seolgwi, youre still good at hiding your true feelings. what? Have you forgotten that there is someone here who can predict the future? If youre going to pull a ridiculous trick, dont do it. . Den Howl possesses the holy relic of the Breeze Mother. The sacred relic you have must belong to the observer of the sun and moon, right? Eiras face distorted for a moment. I dont think its a good idea for you to ask this question even though you know it all. Its a matter of trust. Jinwei and you? I have no intention of telling you. If you already know with Ericas power, theres no reason to talk more. as you please. Then, if we only go by what we heard just now, the sacred relic of the person who handles the fire can be completed right away. yes? Although he spoke bluntly, Jin Wei momentarily flinched at Nangongs words. And if you bring me the holy relic of Den Howl, who was unable to attend due to magic research, I will be able to complete the Mother of the Breeze. Hearing his words, Jinwei and Aira Michel looked at each other. Ironically, only the sacred relics of the two people who had formed an alliance had now been secured. Is that real? Does Aira Michel have my sacred relic? He didnt say a word to me. Den Howl is not here. I cant confirm if he really has a sacred object What if its a lie? The two peoples minds became complicated. There is no need to glare at each other like that. Anyway, you dont have any sacred objects in your possession right now. It wouldnt be possible without people here helping. Or take it away. So what do you want to talk about? Not really. I want you two to discuss it together. So, when a decision is made, I will summon one persons holy relic first. What do you mean by that? Lets decide who is the winner of the pantheon between those two? Brother, thats a bit Erica and other revelers protested against his words, but Namgung silenced them just by raising his hand. After the pantheon is over, we have to fight monsters again. If you make good use of the holy relics and the summoned temple, it will help you in future battles, but if you are too greedy, you will only waste your strength. Namgung looked at the two people. I hate you guys, but even more than that, I hate it when things go according to the will of the status. Because they want to watch the swarms of ants flocking to the sweet candy called Holy Relic. Smug So what is your decision? Its unexpected, but if I had to choose between the two, of course it would have to be my sacred item. Aira Michels tone of voice changed, as if asking when she had stopped lashing out in such a vicious manner. The reason is? ? When a temple of stature is built by completing a pair of relics, the completed Revelator can bestow the relics to two people and appoint them as followers. ? Followers selected by the Revelator can use some of the power of the phase. Eira recalled the notification that appeared when the pantheon began. A follower is someone who can use power separately from the Revelator. That means you can get two more excellent healers. You know? Finding a healer is never easy. If you think about it that way, its the same with alchemy. no. Its different. Because the result of alchemy is a product. And the goods can be mass-produced. Just like the explosives you laid in Korea. But healers must stand on the front line directly. hey!! Of course, I also want humanity to continue and am willing to make sacrifices. If you want, I will give you all the quest rewards. Thats a remark befitting a saint. Thats too much praise. Then, like a saint, how about offering yourself as a sacrifice after summoning the temple? Namgung looked at the abominable appearance of Aira Michelle and laughed without realizing it. Haha, unfortunately Isnt it necessary for the person who has completed the sacred object to offer a sacrifice to proceed with the ritual? I want to do that too, but if I complete the holy relic first As Aira Michel said that, she glanced at Jinwei. Lets try to find a suitable sacrifice instead. In the fairest way possible. This crazy!!! Kwahia Ah !!! When Jinweis ring lit up, the place where Aira Michel was sitting exploded with a loud noise. Tsuzuzuzu. What kind of rudeness is this? Jinwei. With the impact, clouds of dust rose in all directions, but none of the people present moved. It seems like the power of the five-colored ring has grown Aira Michelle is no slouch either. You blocked Jinweis attack. They just watch the two people as if observing the other persons strength. I didnt single you out, so thats rude. Shut up you fox! Where are you manipulating!! Do you think theres someone who doesnt know that you went around gathering revelers to catch Namgung? . Eira looked at him coldly, pushing his fist away with the shield created from the bracelet. I dont think thats what you would say, planting drug bombs in Korea and taking innocent people hostage. that!! You both stop. Dont waste your energy on unnecessary things. We all know that you two were holding hands, but isnt it funny that youre now pretending to be different? Namgung spoke to the two. So, Im telling you to decide for yourself. Ill give you one day. Tell me when you decide. With those words, Namgung was about to leave. Do not be ridiculous!!! At that moment, Jin Wei snatched the holy relic from the hearth on the table and hurriedly grabbed Aira Michel by the collar. top? I will take care of that. Stop!!! Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!! Michael hurriedly launched himself towards Jinwei, but the five-colored ring began to shine and the two people disappeared. Boom-!! His hand drew a line in the air and rolled on the floor. Oh, maybe its because hes a non-combatant, but hes really slow. It was difficult to get the timing right. When the two people disappeared, Michael scratched his head, shook off his clothes, and stood up. You are too fast. Jin Weis combat power is at the top level among the revelers here. But is it possible to leap through space through alchemy? Its my only ability. I feel like it was taken away somehow. It cant be compared to the power of a leaper. To be honest, he is an all-rounder who can use most of his strength, but because of that, there is nothing special about him. Michael nodded at his words. However, once all five-colored rings are completed, things will change again. And judging by the use of space movement, it looks like they are already making the fourth ring We need to be careful. Namgung was secretly surprised by Jinweis alchemy, which was growing faster than expected. Even evil people have abilities. Because Im growing so fast that I cant recognize it compared to my previous life. The future changed by oneself certainly does not give everyone the same opportunity for growth. If there are people who become stronger than in their previous life, there are also people who are weaker. As the monsters invasion was shortened, time would have been secured to study alchemy in a stable manner. Conversely, Roxannes case was weaker than her previous life, considering the time when the pantheon began. This is because in her previous life, when the fifth door opened, she reached an area where she could tame not only summoned beasts but also monsters that appeared through the door. For now it looks like the plan worked. It seems like Jinwei was convinced because Aira Michel lied. While he was lost in thought for a moment, Namgoong raised his head when he heard Park Hyo-joos voice. Its thanks to Ericas foresight. She will lie about her sacred things. But the wisdom is fragmentary, so although I know that the relic of the Mother of the Breeze is a lie, I do not know whether the relic of the one who handles the fire is also a lie. doesnt care. Whether its real or not, what matters is that Jinwei believes she has his sacred relic. I wonder if Jinwei will try to steal the sacred relic from Eira Michel. I wish you two would just destroy yourself at this point. The people present smiled bitterly at Park Hyo-joo and Michaels words. The important thing now is the ISRs that have infiltrated the country. I will hurry and report it to the government first. I think the priority is to capture them alive and secure the locations of drug bombs planted across the country. Do it that way. But you dont need to worry too much. Den Hauls research will soon be completed. If it succeeds, it may not end with simply capturing Jinwei and Aira Michel. then? The pantheon was originally a struggle to obtain holy relics, killing each other. But theres no law that the target has to be a human, right? From the day he told Alek Traman to become a sacrifice until now, the object of the sacrifice has continued to change, but there was one thing that did not change in Namgungs mind. In other words, the sacrifice in the pantheon is not necessarily human. ?!! I told you earlier. You are all hostages. From the moment I met Alek Traman. His goal was one. I will establish my status on the stage of the pantheon. Watch with your own eyes as they struggle and bite each other. Chapter 136 Episode 136 Give it to me. What is this!!!! Stop talking nonsense and give me the sacred object. If you just give me the holy relics you have, I can end the pantheon!! Aira Michel looked at Jinwei in bewilderment, who was yelling as if he was going to eat her. I said that earlier, I was trying to deceive Namgung!! You foolishly fell for his trick and ran away Do you even know that your actions have turned the rest of the Revelators into enemies? doesnt care. If I complete the holy relic and decide to sacrifice Namgung, there will be no problem. The sacrifice is decided by the majority vote of the remaining Revelators. What if they dont choose Namgung? Then they also wont be able to summon the temple. There is no doubt that a crusade that can bring the status to reality will grant us tremendous power. You refuse that kind of power? Jinwei actually asked Aira Michels question back as if it made no sense. That is truly stupid. And if something like that happens, I will definitely kill the person who thought that way. I promise that no matter what happens, I will make a sacrifice and summon the rest of the Aspects. Jinwei urged her. So give me the sacred item!! That Namgung guy will soon discover our location! What the author said is not wrong either. In fact, in the current situation, Jin Wei is the only one who has an intact holy relic. To complete my holy relic, I have to steal Den Howls, but thats too risky. Moreover, since Namgung was singling out her as a sacrifice, the winner of the pantheon had to be decided as soon as possible. . Eira Michels mind began to become complicated. She nervously ran her hands through her hair and sighed. Give me some time. You know this is not the time to be late, right? know. However, the winner of the pantheon can receive rewards that are incomparable to simply closing the door. It seems like I have to give it up now, but would you be able to make that decision easily? Youd better hurry. The power of the five-colored ring will soon be recharged, but this is the last time I will use the movement technique. Now that I think about it, where am I? It is one of the islands in the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. The number of times is not only the number of times, but there is also a limit to the distance you can jump, so you cant go that far. What are your plans? But if I make one more leap, I think I can barely make it to Vietnam. You know, right? My factory is there. If you go to the factory area in Vietnam, there are traps set up to catch him. In the original plan with Daesh, he had decided to capture Namgung. But Jin Wei was also anxious. The biggest anxiety factor is that Namgung finds out that Daesh has the holy relics of the seven snakes. It would be a big deal if Daesh were to lose the sacred items. When I tried to gather the Revelators before, they somehow kept pulling them out If that woman, Roxanne, took Namgungs side, it would be the same as securing a holy relic for her. Wow C Aira Michel also clenched her fists. We have to pull Den Howl out somehow He also received an ice heart at Mt. Seolgwi, so he must be on Namgungs side Den Howl wont budge on most things. I have to make something big that I cant avoid without coming out but thats it. At that moment, she looked at Jin Wei. good. I will lend you a holy relic. But before that, there is a condition. what? A drug bomb said to have been planted in Korea. ? Lets explode. Jinwei looked at Eira with a surprised expression at those words. * * * What if the drug bomb Jin Wei mentioned explodes? It will be a similar situation to the Lizardman era. The problem is that the scope is not just Yeongjong Island, but the whole of Korea. Would it be okay? If he sets off a bomb After Jinwei and Aira Michel left, Park Hyo-joo asked Namgung in a worried voice. Contact the Blue House and tell them to use all available forces to find the bomb. Its made through alchemy, so youll be able to recognize it at a glance because its different from the usual ones. All right. If Daesh moved it himself it wont be easy to catch it. I hate to admit it, but hes almost a genius when it comes to war. Jujuin said. If he planned to hide it, it would be impossible to recover all the bombs. No matter where you are, you are bound to suffer damage from a bomb. During the time he was carrying out Project Impulse, Joo-in also remembers giving him trouble several times, so he was not happy with the name Daesh Adnani. Thats why Im asking you a favor. Namgung looked at him. me? its okay. Ive been hurt by that guy a few times If youre thinking of making me do something weird again, just stop. Dont you remember that we lost all our power because of him when we were clearing out ISR? I remember. But if it werent for you, we would have been wiped out, let alone cleared out ISR. That means we won because you were there. The situation is different between then and now. Because there was 711 back then. Instead, this time I have my daughter. whatever? Are you bragging about your daughter? I heard that Somin is a contractor for the fairy tribe. And that he has great magical powers. But Im not sending that kid to war. Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. Somin is not alone. Su-ah is also with that child. What nonsense is that again? Its hard to explain, but Su-ahs soul merged with So-mins magic. Youll know when you see it. How is Somins magical power different? That kid will definitely be helpful. And not only Somin but the rest are all talented. Dont do it alone, get their help. I didnt say I was going. Joo Joo-in looked at Namgung with an anxious expression. You are the only one who can stop Daesh. Lets go to Korea. Whoa youre really putting me in limbo. Clatter-clatter-clatter- He was fiddling with the dice in his pocket while grumbling. Namgung saw that, no matter what he said, he knew that he had already started planning. Now here is the address. Meet Myung-hoon and move together. its okay. Because I know. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although he didnt say anything, he was already completely ready to leave. What are you going to do? I have something to prepare separately. It wont take long, so youll be able to catch up in no time. No matter how hard we try, the battlefield will inevitably end up being Korea. If only Daesh was alone, it would still be worth it, but in the end, it is a matter of time and the Revelators will have no choice but to gather together. Sacred relics are eventually gathered in one place. Just like it was in my past life. Namgung nodded as if he had expected what Joo Joo-in said. Come back before it becomes a mess. Joo Joo-in picked up his backpack, wondering when he had packed it, put it on his back, and said to Namgung. * * * [Why didnt you go right away? Since I received the holy relic from Roxanne, all I have to do is hit that Daesh or something. Then wouldnt it be better if we all went back together?] If we can catch Daesh. [Surely you cant catch an ordinary human who isnt even a Revelator? Its strange that this guy seems to be taking over his status.] This guy is not an ordinary person. It is highly likely that he is a contractor for a noble family. When the clans contractors were revealed after the proxy auction, information about the nobles contractors was unknown. Thats because Daesh, which operates in the shadows, would never have appeared in the media. And this was the same in my previous life. However, one thing that is known is that there was never a single defeat in a battle in which nobles participated. In the past, there was a force of seven snakes raised in the Middle East by Kiman Yan, a follower of Choi Hwi-soo. A tremendous destructive force that wiped out various revelation powers on the continent. Although Kiman Yans abilities were great, they were unusually strong in terms of tactics. When I think about it now, it was similar to the current ISR. Given the relationship between Daesh and Kiman Yan it is highly likely that Daesh was the one who moved the forces of the Seven Snakes behind the scenes in a past life. There is a high possibility that he was one of Choi Hwi-soos remaining followers. But I was a little puzzled. Daesh, which had been a follower in its past life, is now taking a completely different path, aiming to become a revealer. [He probably considers you easier than that guy.] Its just because you havent met me yet. Moo-myeong chuckled at Namgungs answer. [By the way, they are nobles Those damned people are still alive.] As you know, nobles are a group that uses illusions. Among them, the clans specialty is self-immolation. If you are one of their contractors, even if you come to Korea, there is a high probability that nine times out of ten you will not be the original person. [Hmm There is no point in killing the clone, so you have a point. Then how to catch him?] If there is someone who can use a higher level of magic than a noble, he can destroy his magic and even know the location of his true body. [Hmm You mean the shaman who worked on that cargo ship? He looks quite outstanding, but I dont know if he is actually better than the noblemans contractor.] It is true that Kiman Yan was the best shaman in the modern era before the Carnival, but as you said, he is far below the noblemans contractor. [then? Please dont hesitate and just talk. Theres no way you could have done something without any answer.] Well, the method is simple. I couldnt do it before because the number of souls I could minister to was limited but now that I have more time, its worth the challenge. Tuk C Namgung took out a small box from the van and placed it on the table. It was the fourth reward box that Alek Traman left behind when he came to the castle to meet Namgung. Clunk C He unlocked the box. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh huh Then, with a slight tremor, white light began to emanate from the open gap. [No way] When Moo-myeong opened the lid of the box, he couldnt hide his surprise as he looked at the small ring that appeared. Numbering 55. Name: The requiem ring of the Demon King who lost his authority Grade : Epic (best) ? Although it is old, it is one of the tokens that proves the Demon King. ? It contains the persistence of the Demon King, who was looking for an opportunity in the Demon World after being stripped of his position as a member of the Daeja clan. ? Effect: When hunting or succumbing to demons, all physical abilities and resistance are permanently increased by the number. ? It is sealed by an unknown force. If you break the seal, you may be able to gain special powers. thats right. The requiem ring itself is quite useful, but it is unfortunate that the ring containing the power of the Demon King only increases physical abilities and resistance. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of Namgung put the ring down on his palm and slowly raised the power of the spirit. Then, surprisingly, the jewel embedded in the ring began to burn red, like blood. Because the real effect is different. ? The seal on the ring has been lifted. [I see the unlucky guy again.] At that moment, surprisingly, I heard the devils voice. Namgung turned his head and welcomed the blurry soul. It really is the devil. Even if you cut off your head, you wont die. [dead. Surely. All that remains is just resignation.] Really? [If it werent for your daughters strange powers, this wouldnt have happened. Because no matter what you do, you cant kill me.] Natas growled. Why dont you help me? [shut up. Isnt it ridiculous to expect me to lend you my strength? There is no way I would lend my power to the guy who killed me.] With those words, Demon Lord Natas folded his wings and tried to turn around. I think Im thinking about something wrong. This is not a request, it is an order. Isnt it better to have the will than to be forced to work and use it as a soul soldier? [what? This is crazy!!] You can only make measurements if your will is alive. If you become a soul soldier, you cant do anything. [what is that.] Wasnt you dreaming of a comeback? I think he made that fuss because he wanted to get back to the position he had lost. The Demon King didnt say anything, but Namgung knew very well that it was his weakness. You dont want to live your whole life as a monster that can only come out when the door is open. [What do you want to say?] Its just a simple fact. If the noble family disappears, the position of the representative clan will be empty. [Can you kill them? It must not be normal to catch them.] Did you kill the demons because they were easy to catch? In response to his question, Namgung asked back as if he was asking something obvious. Chapter 137 Episode 137 Is what Team Leader Park Hyo-joo said true? I hope not, but since we dont know what the Revelators will do, we need to prepare. Please quickly determine the location of the ISR who allegedly entered the country illegally. All right. You must be absolutely careful. You never know where Daesh might be, so report it as soon as you find out rather than engage in combat. The Chief of Staff nodded to the Prime Ministers words. What is the condition of the shelter? It appears that the large-scale shelters currently under construction in five locations, including Seoul, Seosan, Gwangju, Daegu, and Gangneung, will be able to accommodate the number of people but the number of people available is severely insufficient. Let children who are vulnerable to resistance be protected by shelters, and among those with abilities distributed in each region, those who are resistant to poison or buffers that can increase resistance should be placed in cities without shelters. All right. I will do my best but if drug bombs explode across the country, the damage will be terrible. The chief secretary said. Maybe we have to make a choice. Who are you going to save and who are you going to sacrifice? Its no longer up to us to decide that. Clap C The Prime Minister took out the window he had set up in his office. It was a special window designed by Jin Soo-hyuk and manufactured by Man Deok-su. Look at this. It feels great in the hand. Im a person with shortcomings, but I benefit from my position. He looked satisfied and loosened the tie that was tight around his neck. The suit and the long spears did not seem to match, but strangely, both seemed to appeal to Prime Minister Chak. What The chief secretary looked at him with worried eyes as he raised the spear, even though it was not training. What we need to do is action rather than decision. Evacuate citizens, review the location of ISR smugglers, and select the area where they appear. Are you really planning on going in person? You would be lucky if you could meet me. Enough with sitting down. Even if attacks by monsters are unavoidable, attacks by humans are unacceptable. The Chief of Staffs eyes widened in surprise at the completely different appearance of the Prime Minister than he had seen before. Today will be an opportunity. I will make sure that no one can ever use our country as a battlefield again. The Prime Minister put the spear on his waist and tightened his belt and said: Summon the true evil. * _ -This is a notice to all citizens. From now on, there will be evacuation drills in preparation for monster air attacks. All citizens in the city are requested to move to designated shelters. As the street, which had been noisy due to the untimely warning sound, became quiet, the ISR personnel who were watching the scene looked puzzled. what. Do they even do this type of training here? Some people are fighting with each other, pointing guns at peoples faces, but for good measure, they are doing evacuation drills. Should I blow one up in there? Giggles is that okay? The guys hiding inside the building were pointing towards the subway station and snickering. Leader. This is a message from Jinwei. At that moment, everyone fell silent and Daesh took the phone he had been given. Hmm are you serious? All right. Daesh, who had been confirming by asking several times, hung up the phone and turned his head to look at his subordinates who were chatting just a moment ago. It seems like you guys can now do what you want. yes? What do you mean by that? excuse me. Daesh pointed to the entrance of the subway station where citizens were evacuated. Blast it. * * * Kwahiah !! bang! bang!!!! Loud explosions began to occur everywhere. Aaaah!! What?! Didnt you say it was training?! Everyone, please keep your posture low and go inside. Hurry!!! Under the control of the soldiers stationed at the temporary shelter, citizens began to hurriedly take the stairs. -Check the explosion. Location Sangam World Cup Stadium. Say it again. 12:20. Confirmation of explosion in downtown Seoul. The location is Sangam World Cup. After Park Hyo-joos report, detection ships from each wing were simultaneously flying through the airspace and checking cities. damn! If it were a monster, I would have at least hit it with a missile. Indiscriminate terrorism How are we supposed to catch them? The commanders gathered at the temporary operation headquarters set up in Sejong looked at the monitor and looked perplexed. Just because an explosion occurred in Mapo-gu, there is no guarantee that they will be there. Ignition is easily possible remotely. For now, it seems that the most important thing is to analyze the ingredients of the explosive rather than catch them. Special particles have been identified in the light green smoke rising from inside the current World Cup stadium. Smoke is starting to spread with the wind!! It has the potential to spread throughout the city. A decision has to be made The situation was moving urgently, but the commanders were unable to make any significant decisions. [Buuuuuung!!] It was then. Over there!! The commanders eyes moved to the shout of the signal soldier who was watching the monitor. A boat crossing the Han River was captured on a drone camera hovering over the city. Jiiiing C When I enlarged the screen, I saw three people in the boat. Kang Ho-jun? * * * Wow! Did a real bomb explode? Its not like filming a movie, its now a terrorist attack in the middle of Seoul. The world is really going crazy. Its not a normal world where hunting down monsters that eat people and cutting off their heads. But theyre not human, right? Humans should live like humans. They are planning to catch and kill each other. Just stop. The smoke is about to disperse with the wind. We need to finish the analysis before we cover the city. Is it possible? Chin C The hand that grabs Ho-juns head, who was holding the steering wheel of the boat. There has been a lot of talk. Kang Ho-jun. Then Kim Chang-hwan, who was next to him, spoke to the owner of the hand that held Ho-juns head. They said it was a bomb made by Jin Wei and containing narcotic poison. I cant help but be worried because Im not sure if I can survive this. To the naked eye, it looks similar to the dark clouds that formed in Cairo. If so, filtering is sufficiently possible. Is it really so unreliable? The gas mask I made? It cant be. We know your skills better than anyone else. Changhwan smiled bitterly at Hojuns words. It was rare to see him, who was always cool and quiet, appearing in such a low manner. Then go in. However, as if Ho-juns attitude was completely natural, Joo-in Jo fastened the gas mask on his face again and activated the equipment. Hey, Im going. song. Lets go into hell!!! BuuuuuungC!! The boat increased its speed. * * * What do you plan to do now? As bombs exploded in three cities, starting with the Sangam area, media in each country began reporting on the sudden terrorist attacks. Is that the end? Its not as powerful as I thought. Jinwei and Aira Michel, who were hiding in a Vietnamese factory, confirmed the news being reported. Power is not the problem. Whats important is the clouds created up there. It is a poison cloud created through alchemy. When it comes into contact with air, it divides and increases exponentially. What is the effect? 10 times the size of the Berserker I made a while ago. Just touching the skin without absorbing it is fatal. It can turn humans into living zombies. Hmm how long does it last? About an hour. But the poison cloud will continue to spread anyway, and if the particles settle in the air, the entire area will quickly become a land of death. Jin Wei looked at the slowly spreading clouds and said with his arms crossed nervously. No matter how much Namgung does, there is no way to stop that. Its only a matter of time before Korea falls into ruins. What do you plan to do now? I pulled the trigger and give me the holy object quickly. good. Sure. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eira Michel took out a sacred object from her bosom. The shape of the relic was in the shape of a broken bonfire, and even by looking at it with the naked eye, Jinwei could tell that it was his. Hmph, its going to be like this from the beginning. It was really nice to see them standing in front of Namgung. Dont worry. As long as I unlock the power of the holy object, even Namgung wont be able to do it. His voice trembled. Excitement due to anticipation. Jinwei looked at the sacred object, forgetting for a moment that Eira was in front of him. Once we catch Namgoong, the rest will be left to their own devices. I promise. I wont kill you before I catch them. Eira smiled awkwardly at the sight of him speaking as if he were being generous. Youre serious about catching Namgoong first, right? of course. Keep in mind that if you dont kill him, well all die in the end. good. Thats it then. If thats what you want, thats enough. Tap C At that moment, Aira Michel placed her hand on the back of Jinweis hand. God will hear your prayers. what? Jinwei instinctively sensed something was strange and looked at Aira Michel. Suddenly, her pupils began to split into dozens of rings woven together. [Kill Namgung.] Aira Michels voice was heard in layers. Ill do it. Jin Wei, who was holding the holy relic, nodded slowly towards her. He had a dazed expression, as if a screw had fallen out. Tap tap. Still, there is something in common. I wasnt planning on killing you until I caught the others. She patted Jinweis cheek. Wow, fanaticism is not easy. Unlike hypnotism, it only works when your will is aligned. Jinwei, who would have been furious just a moment ago, was now strangely not reacting at all. I wish I could kill all the Revelators and commit suicide as well. She snatched the sacred object from Jinweis hand. Ill keep this. Do you trust me now? i get it. She didnt seem to have any intention of hearing an answer anyway, as she had already put the sacred object in her arms. What are you doing? Dont wait and detonate all the remaining bombs right now. The saintess spoke in a cold voice, as if human life was insignificant. Chapter 138 Episode 138: A terrorist attack occurred in Korea. This news quickly spread around the world. Not only the governments of each country, but also talented people from all over the world who were watching the creation of Nest were shocked and curious at the same time. Terrorism in Korea, home to the worlds best male palace. Who on earth would do this? While the whole world was paying attention, Korea was filled with terrible screams. bang-!! bangC! Kwaaaaang!!!! A poisonous cloud rose with a loud explosion and began to slowly fly through the sky. Everyone hurry to the shelter!! You must never touch the poison cloud!! Troops deployed in the city were evacuating the citizens of the city where the bomb exploded, but the speed of the poison cloud was faster than expected. Currently, the formation of poisonous clouds has been confirmed in various places including Chuncheon, Ulsan, Yeosu, and Wonju!! We are trying to figure out the movement path of the clouds. Where are the previously created clouds going? It is currently moving north with the wind blowing from the southeast. Find out the path of the remaining clouds and evacuate the citizens of all cities within the path! All right!! I will report to you. Clouds created in Chuncheon and Gangwon are moving south in the opposite direction!! According to the information I just received, the poison clouds are not affected by the wind. What are you talking about? Its completely different from what I just said. Where did this information come from? That The signal soldiers who were watching the monitor hesitated for a moment at the commanders question. Move! The commander roughly pushed the soldier and checked the information displayed on the monitor. The predicted path of the cloud appeared on dozens of monitors along with the sound of keyboard tapping. whats this? Clouds created all over the country were moving in a spiral shape, like a snails shell. Du-du-du-du-du. That was then. The receiver next to the monitor rang. yes. There was no doubt as to who the call from the hotline belonged to. What do you mean by that? The commanders face turned pale as he heard the Prime Ministers words coming through the receiver. * * * its okay. Now the clouds will head to Seoul. Would it be okay? The particles of the poison cloud have a special magnetic force. Originally, we were supposed to move around and push each other away, but I changed that to the opposite. Ju Ju-in, who was under the first poisonous cloud that bloomed at the Sangam World Cup Stadium, said as he retrieved his equipment. Im glad it has a similar structure to the magnetic barrier I created. But wouldnt it be too dangerous if the poison clouds gathered in one place? This is the only way. To break up a cloud, you have to push a strong force into the cloud to deform its particle structure. A power like magical power, for example. Woowoung . The figures came to me in the goggles of the injection. He pressed the button on his temple, checked the numbers, and nodded. But the only person with enough magical power to dismantle the poison cloud is probably Den Howl. When he tapped the bracelet on his wrist, a holographic map appeared as an image. Now, all the poison clouds are heading here, using Seouls poison cloud as bait. With Michaels teleportation and Den Howls magic power, we will be able to sequentially destroy the clouds before they merge. How many of these are there? It wont be easy. Hojun sighed as he looked at the clouds that appeared on the map. I think I need to analyze the cloud particles more first. It doesnt end with disbanding the clouds. We need to create an antidote for the infected people. He said as he stuffed a small bottle containing clouds collected by a drone sent by Joo-in into his belt. And even if you inject magic power, there is no guarantee that the cloud will completely disintegrate. It would be even worse if the particles seeped into the air. Then what should we do? The plan has now been sent to headquarters. Make sure you move with them until Namgung comes. Command headquarters? You really want me to go with the military? Are you a soldier? Joo Joo-in asked back as if he was dumbfounded by Ho-juns disapproving response. The poison cloud is just the beginning. One way or another, the Revelators will eventually flock here. I dont like the idea of coming to someone elses country and causing trouble, but what can I do? They are the ones with the damn power. The chief inspector gave instructions to the two people. But you cant just get hit straight up if you make a mess. We look for ways to reduce damage as much as possible. The unit commander of 711 was Choi Myung-hoon, but Joo Ju-ins words, who planned the operation that led to the victory of Impulse, a large-scale project, were absolute to them. What should I do? Nothing much. Just like attracting a poisonous cloud, it also forces the Revelators to come here. If there are any poisonous clouds that are missing, I will disband them because they will not want to die. Dont you think hes sending a cloud here on purpose just to have a go at it? Hojun whispered to Changhwan. Thats okay too. They say they are revelations or something, but some people kill people to play heroes, and some people dont care about peoples lives because of their own greed. Clap-Chang- Hwan said while examining his gun. If no one protects you, you have to protect yourself. * * * A cloud zone with a radius of 1 km is created around the Seoul World Cup Stadium! Troops and citizens deployed around the stadium have begun fighting! Raise the monitor! Heres a report!! It is said that the appearance of the infected within the area is changing! what? [Krrrrrrrrr!!] [Kaaaaaaaaaah!!!] In the videos transmitted by the drones, a strange roar, like the howl of a monster, was suddenly heard. This And the people in the command room couldnt help but be shocked at their appearance. The citizens who appeared on the monitor could no longer be considered human. The number of poisoned citizens is increasing rapidly!! The current estimated number of infected people in Seoul appears to be around 1,500!! All bridges near the stadium will be cut off. We must prevent infected people from entering the cloud as much as possible!! Kwahiah Ahh- !!! Starting with Gayang Bridge, World Cup Bridge and Seongsan Bridge began to collapse with a loud roar due to the falling shells. [Kaaaaa!!] [Kaaaaak!!] The infected people who were crossing the Han River through the bridge and heading towards the clouds screamed in pain at the swirling flames, and rainwater began to fall along with debris. Wow-!! Infected people who crossed the bridge just before it collapsed were thrown away with a dull sound before crossing the park and entering the cloud area. Damn, its no joke!! Stop it!! The large man shouting while swinging his fist that had just blown away the infected person is none other than Jang Gil-su. At his shout, dozens of cars behind him set up a barricade around the road. thud! thud! Kugugoogung!! Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There are a lot of frozen monsters in the freezer, so it wont be easy to get over, right? Please give it a try. The infected people repeatedly pounding on parked vehicles seemed like a swarm of zombies. If you get bitten, its not like youre going to get infected, right? I dont know. Jin Wei That guy made something really strange. First of all, you have to be more careful of the clouds above than the infected people. Everyone moves before the slime disappears. yes! All right. Just as Jang Gil-soo said, the entire bodies of the union members who responded were covered in slippery mucus. Surprisingly, it was made by mixing mucus collected from the swim bladder of a fisherman and became a protective layer against the poisonous cloud. The area where military troops can enter is all the way to the outskirts of the clouds! We have to stop those who try to get inside! He shouted as he opened the door of the freezer. Going to the next area! There might be people hiding there doing ISR or something. Everyone, move carefully! Rumbling!! That was when he started the engine. Are you Jang Gil-su? ?! He quickly turned his head when he heard a voice coming from the passenger seat. A stinging needle pierced his ribs. You you bastard. Thats amazing. Jinwei said he would lose his mind at once. Is it because I ate a monster? He is such a monster. Jang Gil-su extended his fist towards the face with a wicked smile. However, his fist, which had easily blown away the infected just moments ago, was extremely slow. Although he tried hard, his arm gradually stiffened and fell helplessly before he could reach the face of the man who attacked him. Baaaaaaang!!! As his head fell forward and he pressed the klaxon on the steering wheel, a loud sound echoed around him. what? Is that your car? Whats going on? All moving vehicles stopped at the sound. Thump!! Brother, whats going on? An association member got out of the car behind and knocked on the door. older brother? Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! When there was no response, the moment I stepped on the footrest and was about to get into the car, the car door suddenly broke from the inside out and flew off. Oops!! The car door was torn off and the man who tried to climb up was thrown straight into the wall. What?! ? When he lowered his head, the rebar of the collapsed building was sticking out through his chest. older brother. The man called out to him with difficulty, as if he was more worried about Jang Gil-soos sudden change than about his own death. Fuuuuuu. Jang Gil -soo walked out from behind the missing car door. [Kaaaa!!!] Just by looking at the blackened skin and protruding fangs, you could tell that he was not normal. Cluck cluck. His muscles swelled as if they were about to burst. Jang Gil-su, who was originally a large man, was becoming a monster, reminiscent of an ogre. We have to get him out of the nine clouds!! As the shadow of a poisonous cloud approached Jang Gil-sus head, the association members rushed to him. Pow! puck!! Quagga River!! However, his huge fist, which was twice as big, struck the association members mercilessly. bang-! Kwaaang-!!! The remains of the collapsed bridge began to fly here and there like an explosion, destroying the surrounding area. damn! Im going back! older brother!! Come to your senses!!! Majang-dong association members cried and shouted when they saw Jang Gil-su, who had turned into a monster. [Kaaaa!!!] His appearance, with red bloodshot eyes, bulging muscles, and torn shirt showing his upper body, was reminiscent of the green monster in the movie. The clouds are getting bigger, what should I do? If things continue like this, you might end up in the clouds! No matter what happens, we have to stop that from happening!! Did you see it too? What happens when the infected enter the poison cloud? Oh, Im going crazy How can I stop that person? The members of the association all had sturdy bodies, but compared to Jang Gil-su, who had become huge, they looked like children. Everyone ready to fire!! It was then. Soldiers wearing masks appeared from nowhere and took poses, aiming their guns. Now wait a minute! What are you doing! Hey!! Dont you know who that person is! Its Jang Gil-soo! Jang Gil-soo!! Association members shouted as they suddenly appeared and blocked them. I know. Thats why we can never allow ourselves to enter the poison cloud. so! What is it now? Where are you pointing your gun? What are you doing to a person who risked his life from Pohang to Daejeon?! Just shoot that one shot. Youre not the type of person who would die from something like that, but if you shoot it, youll definitely be killed!! The association members growled and shouted at the unit members, grabbing the tools that were used to dismember the monsters body. Knowing what Mr. Jang Gil-soo has done for the country so far, how can we shoot him? The unit members all split to the sides, and as a man holding a long spear appeared, all association members looked at him. Prime Minister Chu? Why is that person here? People looked puzzled when the face they had only seen on TV appeared here in a way that did not suit them. However, the spear held in his hand was even more awkward than that. Grumble C The Prime Minister adjusted the spear he was holding. But at that moment, Changgeuks trembling suited him very well. Chapter 139 Episode 139 The association members looked puzzled when a face they had only seen on TV appeared in this chaotic place. We will take care of this. You guys, drive your car and block the rest of the road as planned. Are you saying youre going to stop my brother now? What nonsense! Even if we all stick together, we cant stop him!! Even more so. The association members glanced at the Prime Minister and fell silent. This was because, unlike them, who were all strong men, the prime minister looked very small. I may not be trustworthy, but The Prime Minister knew the meaning of their gazes and lightly shook the spear he was holding instead of answering. Fahaha!! Then the black figures behind him moved quickly. It was an incredible speed that surpassed human limitations. In addition, it could be seen that they had received a high level of training from the way they formed their formation in perfect order. You can trust them. The Prime Minister spoke to the people who were looking at him with dumbfounded eyes. As the Prime Minister said, we ask that the remaining travel routes be closed. We are currently blocking the route toward Seodaemun-gu, but we are short on personnel. I would like to ask for Hapjeong. But But people could not easily take steps. Can you really stop your brother? Jang Gil-soo, who has the ability to gluttony, is strong. However, the government will not just sit back and watch this situation going forward. The Prime Minister spoke to the association members. I promise you this, not as acting president, but as Seo Jae-wook of the true evil unit. He gave strength to his feet on the ground. We will return Mr. Jang Gil-soo to you safely. Paaah-!! His body disappeared for a moment. !!!! Association members could not help but be amazed at the incredible speed that could not be traced with the naked eye. Kwaaaang!! Then, as the sound of a spear cutting through the air reached their ears, the people standing there trembled lightly without even realizing it. What Was it that kind of image? They looked at each other with surprised expressions at the unexpected appearance of Seo Jae-wook. The Prime Minister himself. If this continues, we have nothing to say. Until now, people in the government have been viewed as just people who make idle talk. However, the appearance of Seo Jae-wook became an opportunity to change their thoughts. It cant be like this! Come on, lets go!! Would it be okay? You didnt just give orders from behind, you came forward risking your life. Then you have to believe it. Association members quickly began driving the refrigerated truck. No matter how much the world changes, I think there are some good things about it. I also saw the Prime Minister fighting. What is good? I much prefer the days when I would drink soju after work. But if people like that take the lead the association members in the car said as they glanced at the Prime Minister blocking Jang Gil-soo through the side mirror. Wont the country change? * * * Are you back already? huh. And he took that too. No way you mean the jade gongap? Its armor made from the shell of Oumukade. The legendary centipede monster. Since no one had actually seen Omukade, they thought the treasure in the centipedes den was just an excuse for training. However, the assassins of Biwol could not help but be surprised that a stranger, not one of them who had been challenging for a long time, took it. thats right. Even if I couldnt find the holy relic, I didnt feel unfair because I took one of Biwols two Noble Phantasms. I cant believe it. Its surprising how such an ordinary person survived in a centipedes den. Its so disgusting. Thats right. Its a weird thing. None of Biwols sprays made it through the centipedes den. Not really. Katsumata-sama came back alive from the centipedes den. Moreover, you took one of the two new substances a long time ago. The Goksando, Katsumatas weapon said to be made from centipede teeth, was a two-pointed sword about 40cm long. It was long enough to be called a dagger, short enough to be called a long sword, and had a black-green blade. Goksan Island is not at the bottom of the centipedes den. I only briefly reached the entrance. Katsumata slowly shook his head. Namgungs surroundings are full of strange people. For someone with superpowers like Kang Ho-jun, his daughter possesses tremendous magical power. Jeon Kyeong-in and Kim Chang-hwan have incredible eyesight. However, Choi Myung-hoon did not show any special characteristics. Although his overall ability was decent, in fact, his ability was numerous just by looking at Biwol alone. But hes strong. Just looking at the fact that Alec Traman entrusted him with Star Sea Sword, Choi Myung-hoon was by no means ordinary. I didnt know I got close to him once when he came, but to be honest, I still didnt feel like he was strong. Nevertheless, Choi Myung-hoon passed the centipede tunnel that even he could not do. Is there really a reason why Namgung was chosen? No matter how much he thought about it, he still couldnt understand why Choi Myung-hoon could be strong. Im still curious. The interest in others that he had never felt before became an opportunity to give Katsumata an existence he had never had before. That is, a competitor. Im going to Korea. And that curiosity made the head of Biwol, who had only moved under Ericas orders, become self-willed for the first time. * * * [Check small poison cloud ahead. Moving toward the stadium! It is expected to arrive in Mapo-gu, where the central poison cloud is located, in about an hour.] Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Okay. okay. Continue to report your location every 10 minutes. [But will it really come? The one who exploded the poison cloud.] Its coming. clearly. Joo Joo-in, who was at the top of Sky Park next to the Seoul World Cup Stadium, answered the question of Kim Chang-hwan, who was watching the location of the poison cloud from the outskirts. The poison cloud was created by Jin Wei, but the person who exploded it was someone else. If youre a pervert like Daesh, you definitely wont be satisfied with this. Ju Ju-in spoke as he figured out the path of the poison cloud. He will try to see the poison clouds coming together with his own eyes. Seeing the worst is what he enjoys the most. He said, keeping his eyes on the monitor. The closest path of the poison cloud is through Seongbuk-gu and the highest possible path through Jongno-gu. Changhwan, you must cover Somin and secure a good position. -All right. And Hyoju, please continue to contact Den Howl. Unless he comes, it will be difficult to stop the poison cloud in the end. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuure In the bag with small glass tubes next to him, various solutions were seen mixing and reacting. Chiiik. But as the solution inside continued to evaporate, the inside of the glass tube turned black. It seems impossible to analyze it perfectly with the equipment I have right now. Hyo-joo, has the equipment been prepared at the Agency for Defense Development? -yes. All of the equipment you mentioned has been set up. We are currently moving to where the helicopter is. All right. Then hurry up That was then. Its been a while. A cold voice came from behind Jusin, who was preparing to retrieve the equipment. You know me well, after all. Its as you said. You cant miss this sight. Dice. !! The master hurriedly looked back. Wow!! But at that moment, blue smoke spewed out around Daesh, pushing him away. The tremendous cold that chilled his bones made him feel like his entire body was losing strength. You survived even after being hit by a ghost. It was created by tying together quite a few human lives. You bastard Analyzing poison clouds is risking your life. Why are you doing something out of character? Arent you the type of person who doesnt do dangerous things? I did it because I thought it wasnt dangerous. Jinwei? Theres no need to be afraid of bombs made by empty-headed thugs. haha. Youre the only one who would rate him that way. The poison cloud created through alchemy was ultimately created through the power of a supernatural ability. But isnt it a foolish idea to try to solve it with science? You who say science is stupid are empty-headed. I heard we were playing together and we met well. . Daeshs face hardened. Still, since we carried out operations together, arent we being too harsh? together? Do not be ridiculous. Dont you remember how many of our men you killed to gain our trust when you infiltrated ISR? Its my greed to hog the ball all by myself! We were trying to find a safer way. But thanks to you, we were able to destroy ISR. If I hadnt discovered Abdel Siyafs secret passageway, I would have missed him. I dont want to have any more conversations with people who gain credit by selling out their colleagues. Its a shame. I wanted to talk to a colleague I havent seen in a while. colleague? You bastard. Jinwei is at least worth killing. You werent worth it. A guy who only knows how to move under someone else. Jusain spoke to Daesh. okay? However, Daesh somehow seemed to be having fun at his provocation and laughed. Okay then, go ahead and run wild. Its the perfect atmosphere to become a monster. is not it? Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The chill emanating from Daesh grabbed Jusains arms and legs. You crazy bastard. Shook-!!! It was then. An arrow pierced the back of Daeshs head and stuck at Jusains feet. With a clatter, Daeshs body fell to the floor helplessly, his head pierced. Youre talking like a monster. Go on a rampage in hell. Jusain muttered in a nervous voice as he stepped on Daeshs corpse. Did you see it? Im sure hes coming to see this guy. -You really showed up. I will give you my habit. It was like that during Operation Impulse. Even if he didnt show himself, he was always watching from somewhere when people were dying. He growled. He must have been watching from somewhere even when his comrades were dying. And even now. Jujuin knew that this was not the real death of Daesh. He might even be laughing at his own death. -Still, youre amazing. You expect us to go in that direction, not where the clouds merge. Because its a bad taste. It must be more fun to torment me than to have people die. -You are truly amazing. Joo Ju-in laughed awkwardly at Gyeong-ins words. Its not as great as getting hit in the head with an arrow from that distance. Doo doo doo doo Ju Ju-in looked at the flying helicopter and gathered his equipment. . He grabbed the helicopters ladder as he watched Daeshs body, whose head had been blown off a moment ago, melt away like the skin of a snake shedding. Chapter 140 Episode 140 According to investigation, it was confirmed that the poison cloud created in Korea was caused by a drug bomb created through alchemy by Jin Wei of China. click-! click-! click-!! The woman standing on the podium took a moment to catch her breath as reporters gathered at the emergency conference room flashed her. As everyone knows, there is currently a battle going on for the sacred object called the Pantheon. The power of a relic is fascinating, but people should not be sacrificed to obtain it. Aira Michel. The woman called a saint was having a hard time suppressing laughter in front of the gathered reporters. From now on, I have decided to go to Korea for the sake of the citizens together with the talented people selected by STW. I heard that the components of the poison cloud have not been analyzed yet Isnt that too dangerous? Its dangerous. But those with power cannot just watch and do nothing. She closed her eyes and put her hands together as if in prayer. Humanity is already going through a difficult time due to the attacks of monsters. Its so painful to fight with each other when we should be helping each other. Reporters repeatedly pressed the shutters of their cameras to see the scene, and various media outlets broadcast the scene in real time. As a saint, I will fulfill my responsibility to save the citizens. Please trust me and wait. Clap clap clap!! Clap clap-!! As soon as the speech ended, reporters began to applaud her as hard as they could. -Aira Michels great decision to go to Korea! Is she a true saint!! -The culprit turns out to be Jin Wei The governments of each country decide to hold an emergency meeting on how to stop him -What are the reactions of the other revelators? -Amidst the crisis in Korea, Namgoongs whereabouts are still unknown! -How can we stop the poison cloud?! Ha, I dont have time. plaguy. Her last words seemed more sacred than anyone elses, as if she were the savior of mankind. And the reporters began pouring out breaking news as if they were possessed by her. Is this enough? After finishing the press conference and getting into the car, Eira said, rubbing her hair as if she were tired. Thank you for your effort. Still, it was necessary. With this, I was able to enter Korea with confidence. know. Eira clicked her tongue and said, Tsk, in response to the words of her assistant, who was sitting in the drivers seat. Even if you call them journalists, in the end, they are just people and the public. Even with a little coaxing, its easy to get over it. Now hurry up. Didnt you say that Daesh or something has the sacred relics of the seven serpents? thats right. A voice came from next to her. It would be best to lure Den Howl with a poison cloud and deal with him at the same time. It would be a big deal if the sacred relics got into the hands of Namgung. is not it? I will do that. Jin Wei answered her with a slightly lethargic tone and unfocused eyes. You will fly with me. As soon as you are within range of the fourth ring, use it. Where should I go? She shook her head as if she was annoyed by his question. I heard this is a problem if you use fanaticism. It makes me lose my senses in an instant. I have to give instructions from one to ten, so Even as she said that, she hummed without realizing it, as if she was somehow happy. Namgoong, since Ive made such a fuss, even you wont be able to attack me openly. Besides, now Ill give you some clear prey. She thought in the moving car with her arms crossed. Now all thats left is to use Jinwei to steal Daeshs seven serpent holy relics and capture Den Howl to complete my holy relics Tsk C She frowned and clicked her tongue. Its not easy for either of them. Now that he has eaten the heart of ice, Dens magical power is beyond imagination. I dont think Ill find an answer if I fight him myself For now, I was thinking of throwing Jinwei, who was affected by fanaticism, to him, but that alone was lacking. If you use the power of the ring, the fight between Jinwei and Den Howl will be a breeze. The only problem is that Namgung and other revelers get involved If thats the case, you dont have to worry. why? You have no intention of saving the citizens of Korea anyway. If Im going to die wouldnt it be better to use that life for something useful? Tuk C The secretary handed something to the woman in the back seat. It was purchased from a treasure trove that only contractors of the Naga clan can purchase. Even if you are a contractor, how did you get something this expensive? Its no big deal. We gathered the heads of believers. Some people refused but there are other ways to get it. He smiled as he placed his finger on his neck and swiped it as if he was cutting his throat. Numbering 591. Name: Chimera Synthesis Book Grade: Rare (First) ? A summoning book that can summon a chimera completed through the magic of the Naga clan. ? A minimum amount of life is required to summon a chimera. ? The greater the amount of absorbed life force, the higher grade chimera can be summoned. Its a rare level monster summoning scroll I guess its a bit lacking. The current level is the same, but the level can be increased depending on the amount of life absorbed. After all, there were useless lives spread out there. but. yes. Eira looked at the scroll and nodded in satisfaction. This is why I like you. I always like how things get done. When I open the temple, I will make you my follower. Would it be possible? Buuuuung-. The secretary sped up the car. * * * Seodaemun Station Exit 8. Military troops who established a primary cordon around the Seodaemun Police Station in Seoul were waiting with a tense look, looking at the slowly approaching clouds. -The size of the central poison cloud summoned to the Seoul World Cup Stadium gradually increases! The current radius is 3km! -The poison cloud that started in Gangwon continues to grow in size as it moves. From what is currently confirmed, it is estimated to be bigger than the poison cloud above the stadium!! -The mutation of infected people under the poison cloud has ended. Order to kill!! When the infected people, who had been running wild in madness, entered the area of the poison cloud, they turned into monsters and ran like crazy after the cloud. They no longer looked human. What what? Why are there so many!! The report said the number of infected people was around 1,500!! However, what shocked the soldiers even more than their appearance was the sheer number of infected people in front of them. Damn it. I dont know, but it seemed like it was a number in the tens of thousands, not the thousands. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] The moment the monster roared and charged towards them, bang!! KwaaaangC!!! Flames exploded from the tanks gun barrel toward the oncoming monsters. Doo-dad-dad-dada!!! The machine gun mounted on the armored vehicle erected behind the special barrier created by Mandeoksu began pouring out bullets non-stop. Hold on no matter what happens!!! thud! thud! Kukkung!!! The people who had become monsters were blocked by a barrier. However, they were constantly being pushed in, not caring about being crushed by the barrier, and stepping on each other, gradually increasing their height. [Kaaaa!!] [Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!] Like a wave of water, the mutants began to jump over the barrier one by one. Damn it!!! Mutants jumped from the end of the wall and attacked the soldiers who were aiming their guns. Doo-dad-dada!! The guns the soldiers were holding lost their aim and only made a loud noise. The mutants started biting them as if they were possessed. Damn People were eating people. The soldiers were speechless at the horrific sight, which was literally no different from living hell. Kugggggggggg. At the same time, the surroundings gradually began to darken. The poisonous cloud slowly approached them, as if looking down and laughing at their despair. [This is the temporary shelter at Seodaemun Station!! City citizens are infected.] Kwaaang!! An explosion occurred at the exit of the subway station, and infected people poured down the stairs like a swarm of insects, instantly filling the area. Ah A sigh came out instinctively, and that small voice was heard surprisingly clearly in everyones ears. There was no way to stop it. The soldiers looked devastated as they looked at them, who had devoured the corpses of their comrades and were now starting to run towards them. bang! bang!! Kugagagagang!! Despite the tanks bombardment, mutants continued to pour in and began to cling to the tank. Kwaaaaaaa!!! As I crawled into the hole of predation and blocked the entrance, the tanks bullet exploded inside, creating black smoke and flames. Ugh!! Young soldiers who were still afraid of death threw away their guns without realizing it and started running away, while others just stood there as if they had given up on running. Buaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! It was then. Through the collapsed barrier, something came out with a loud exhaust sound. !!! A black motorcycle was riding on the wall of the police station building! It stopped with a sound, scraping the floor with its rear wheels. Tsuuuuu. Long skid marks were drawn on the asphalt road, and with the smell of burning tires, the voice actor took off his helmet and stopped his motorcycle. Arrived. He threw his helmet on the ground and got Somin, who was riding behind him, down. Whoa! When the voice actor removed Somins helmet, she let out the breath she had been holding. Everyone evacuate! Well take care of this! Without even having time to catch her breath, she took out her staff, grabbed it, and shouted at the soldiers. Those kids The soldiers looked at the two people. I knew who they were without any explanation, but that wasnt the important thing. The moment I thought the influx of infected people was over, the children rushed in and blocked it. They started to get angry at themselves for being weak. What are you doing? Go ahead! its okay. yes? I know these two people have great abilities, but it wont be easy to deal with so many infected people. Leave everything to these two people and run away. That is nonsense. A soldier covered in the blood of a mutant approached So-min and said. I could tell that he was the platoon leader currently commanding this place by the two diamond marks on his stained military uniform. But Lieutenant Noh Seung-wan? Unlike Somin, who hesitated, Seongwoo, who heard the platoon leaders words, held out his hand to him. Let me lend you my strength. Somin, who only saw the terrible sight of ruined London, did not want to get people involved, but on the contrary, Seongwoo, who had experience fighting together in Daejeon, seemed to understand their will. ? Military Myth Lv 4 has been activated. ? Increases the physical abilities of all friendly beings within a 350m radius. ? The effect of Military Myth can be rejected. If this is it The platoon leader nodded with a confident expression, feeling the hot energy welling up throughout his body. I can fight. He wasnt the only one who thought that way. The soldiers who received the power of the voice actor were suddenly changing from a look of defeat to a fighting spirit. thank you. The platoon leader said while holding Seongwoos hand. Poop-!!! It was then. !!! The voice actors eyes widened. Snap C The hands that held each other remained the same, but only the platoon leaders head fell to the floor. Pow! Fuuuuuck!! Red blood poured out from the severed neck, and Seongwoo froze at the sight. It brings tears to my eyes. Jin Weis voice was heard in the dust cloud. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 141 Episode 141: Gulp C Gulp C Gulp C Jin Wei lifted the severed head of the platoon leader and swallowed the blood flowing from his neck. Tsk tsk tsk The platoon leaders head was crumpled, and Jin Wei sighed as he threw the severed head back for the last time. Whew I guess I can live now. It feels like my blood evaporates every time I use the power of the ring. His sudden appearance was not enough, and the sudden death of the platoon leader brought an even greater shock to the soldiers, who had regained their fighting spirit just moments ago. This isnt good The moment of hesitation destroyed even the only possibility of stopping the influx of mutants and infected people. Ugh! Aaaah!! The soldiers began to fall one by one. Namgungs daughter was here. I had a lot of trouble looking for it. Indeed its a magical amount that makes my body tremble just by looking at it. Jinwei looked at Somin and Seongwoo and smiled bitterly. Its more than I expected. Youll have enough to make the last ring. shut up! You crazy bastard!! Seongwoo blocked Somins path and jumped towards Jinwei. Skang-!! Tsukaka River!! He pulled a dagger from his calf and swung it at Jinwei. Haha kid. Seeing the voice actor like that, Jin Wei grinned as if it was funny and took out a small pill from his pocket and swallowed it in his mouth. Its a trivial skill. Poop-!!! At that moment, Jinweis muscles swelled and he struck Seongwoos side with his fist. Wow! Watching the voice actor flying, Jin Wei chewed another pill. By creating the fourth ring, he was able to change all potions made through alchemy into pills. Jin Weis speed increased. Aaaah!! He ran faster than the flying voice actor and stood in front of him. Oof! Pow! puck! puck!! Seongwoos back was bent in the opposite direction and Jinwei started throwing punches at him repeatedly. The difference between a potion and a pill was simple, but it shined in battle. Pills that could be poured into ones mouth rather than having to be opened and drank from a bottle allowed time for an immediate reaction during combat. Wow!! Once again, the sound of a pill exploding in his mouth was heard, and when Jin Wei stretched out his hand and raised his fingers, his fingers became sharp, like blades. Sigh-! Ssyuk-!! When he waved his arm, the voice actors clothes were cut into tatters as if he were cutting with a sword. Countless red sword marks began to appear on his body, as large as the pieces of clothing that had been cut off. stop!! bang! bang! Quagga River!!!! At that moment, Lei Hua fell in front of him. Jinwei stopped attacking, kicked Seongwu and pushed him away, then stepped back. brother!! Somin hurriedly approached the fallen Seongwoo and poured a potion into his mouth. Cheeeeeeeek. But black smoke came out of Seongwoos wound and he began to twist his body as if in pain. Aaaaa!! The voice actor who was screaming spit out a handful of black blood. This is Seeing Seongwoo lying limp on the floor, unable to come to his senses, Somin was so embarrassed that she just shook him in a panic. Boom! Boom! Tung!!!! As a long shield several kilometers long was created above the barrier, the incoming infected people beat the shield like crazy. Has that entire street been blocked off? Its incredible magical power. Jinwei looked at Somin as if dumbfounded by the endless length of the shield. stop. The more you spray the potion, the more distressed he becomes. Jinwei said as he looked at Somin, who was trying to give the potion to the struggling Seongwoo once again. Its called mandokhaeng. Its an alchemy poison that can be made with the power of the third ring. Toxicity is amplified when any effect related to recovery occurs. Whether its a wound, magic power, or insanity. Jinwei slowly walked towards them. Unless we decipher it, that guy will slowly die. Still, hes a tough guy I wonder if he can last for at least 10 minutes. Stop!! Somin shouted as she grabbed her cane. You can stop and take a look. However, looking at her like that, Jin Wei said that he was actually happy. Dudadadadadada!!! It was then. Jin Weis body shook slightly as he walked. . He turned his head in the direction of the bullet flying towards him. Shocking C the soldiers who were firing their guns froze just by the look in his eyes. Huh huh huh huh As Jinwei slowly raised his hand along with their heavy breathing, Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!! At that moment, fairies blocked his path. Once again, brain flower fell. It was a hit!! As the red lightning struck Jinweis head, people unconsciously clenched their fists. Thought magic or something is surprisingly not that big of a deal. Ultimately, the power lies under the discipline of Carnival. Wow-!! However, Jinwei said to Somin, swatting away the fairies flying around him with the back of his hand as if catching flies. His body was shining softly. The second alchemy formula, Hao Water (ˮ), which makes the user invincible for a while. People praised your magical power, so did you think you were as strong as Namgung? Jinwei looked down at Sumin. At best, if all youre good at is throwing lightning of different colors, kid. You should never have entered this world. Let go of those hands!!!! Seongwoo, covered in blood, ran behind Jinweis back. Wow!! But at that moment, a huge fist hit the voice actors head. [Krrrrr.] Prime Minister. dont kill Its a toy to play with from now on. A huge gorilla suddenly appeared and bowed its head to Jinweis words. Charring! He kicked away the dagger that Seongwoo had dropped, grabbed him by the collar, and lifted him up. Ugh Seongwu, who was held in Jinweis hand, struggled, but the more he struggled, the more he suffered from the fingers squeezing his throat. Creak-clack- Jinwei s fingers dug into Seongwoos neck little by little. Every time his nails entered the flesh, smoke rose as if the wound were burning. Aaaaa!! The moment the voice actors scream is heard and Somin is about to chant the spell again. [Crook!!!] Jinweis summoned animal blocked her path, opened its mouth as if it were going to eat her, and swung its thick fist at her. Quang! bang!! Quagga River!! There was a loud noise as if the air was exploding, and Somin was pushed backwards by the impact. [Koooooo!!] The guy let out a roar, pounding his chest repeatedly as if warning Somin. Dont show off. Because you are bait to summon Namgung. When that time comes, I will kill you. Jin Wei spoke coldly towards Su Min. The young guy is making useless moves and aiming for the back. Did Namgoong only teach those things? Let go of this Seongwoo said in a barely escaping voice while holding Jinweis arm. Thats what I taught you. It was then. ? Feeling an instinctive sense of fear, Jinwei threw away the voice actor he was holding and stepped back. Wonhu!!! His gorilla hurriedly jumped out. Sigh!! No, it tried to pop out. Uddangtang! Quagga River!! The gorilla, which tried to run forward, was unable to overcome its own speed and fell forward and rolled on the ground. [Kak! Kakak!!] Surprisingly, one of the guys severed legs remained in front of Somin. The guy lying on the floor was writhing in pain, and red blood was leaking from his severed leg. You Jinwei looked at his summoned beast that was moaning and growled at the man holding the sword. Im a voice actor. If I had solved the military myth, I wouldnt have gotten into trouble like this. Because the troops withdrawal is not complete. Seongwoo said, wiping his bloody face with the back of his hand. Im glad youve changed, but theres no need to take risks. Unlike you, we are just ordinary people. Put your life above all else. All right. Put your life first? Thats just a superficial statement. Do you think this is a world where people like you can live if you want to? Jinwei. Why is it so out of sync? I dont think it was this organized when we met in Daejeon. Someone said, Isnt it Namgungs fault? Did you teach that kid? Thats funny. I have something to learn from a guy like you. you!!!! Dont overdo it. As Jinwei said, if you take the potion, it will be more painful and treatment is impossible. It may hurt, but just bear with it. are you okay. But that bastard now! Kwaang!!! At that moment, a sharp blade erupted from Jinweis hand and aimed at Seongwus neck. bang! Tatang! bang!! Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, the blades were blocked by Myung-Hoons sword and fell to the floor. Star Sea Sword? Jinwei made a puzzled expression when he realized the identity of the sword Myeonghun was holding. How is it that you have Alek Tramans weapon? well. See if youre qualified. You, who are not even a Revelator, are qualified to use a gift given by your status? Thats nonsense. When he bit into the pill, the four rings on his fingers began to glow. Its a pearl on a pigs neck. For someone who cant even bring out the power of a sword, its just a strong club!! Kwaang-!!! His body disappeared with a loud noise. Jinwei jumped across the space and aimed at Myunghun. Kang! Kang! Kakang!! But at that moment, Myung-Hoon bent his sword back and blocked his attack. ?! Kagagaga River!! As his attacks continued, Myung-Hoon began to catch up with his speed. what? This guy He was the one who had dramatically increased his speed with alchemy. He, who had escaped from Namgungs hands, was confident that no one could follow him except Michael, at least for this moment. Im not following you. Kang-! Kang-!! KakangC!!! As the attack continued, Jinwei was able to realize the strange feeling that was captivating him. The sword is already at the location I am aiming for. Kaan!! As the blade aimed at Myeonghuns neck bounced off the sword, Jinwei took a step back and widened the distance between him and him. . As the alchemys expiration time expired, he took a breath from his burning thirst. what? That guy how could he He looked at Myung-hoon with eyes that he couldnt understand. Its definitely sturdy. However, as if teasing Jinwei, Myung-Hoon held up the [Star Sea Sword] he was holding and said, as if examining it again. But if the sword doesnt break, thats enough. What more do you need? what? Well, you probably need this and that. A weak-willed bastard who fights without any skills. Myung-Hoon grabbed the sword. Chapter 142 Episode 142 This cant be happening. How much time has passed? Despite the fearful atmosphere of the infected pounding on the shield, the people watching the battle between the two looked mesmerized, even forgetting the fear. Kang! Kang! KaanC!!! Jin Wei swung his hands, which had been sharpened like blades through alchemy, with all his might. A fierce attack followed, accompanied by the loud sound of metal clashing. damn!! To the eyes of ordinary people, it would still look like he was fighting fiercely, but unlike the calm Myung-hoon, Jin Weis face was slowly crumpling. Is the bottom line finally showing? Myung-Hoon struck his hand away with his sword and spoke in a low voice. shut up!! Boom!!! At that moment, Jin Weis blade cut through the air. You little loach!! Jinwei shouted at Myung-Hoon, but instead of answering, Myung-Hoon snuggled into his arms. Wow!! He laid the sword sideways and stabbed Jin Weis side with all his might with the back of the handle. !! Even though his body had been strengthened with alchemy, Jinwei stumbled from Myunghuns blow. Lets go!! Myeong-Hoons sword strikes in an instant. Before Jinwei could react, Myunghun continued to increase his speed. what? This bastard! Jin Wei couldnt help but be embarrassed. In his opinion, Choi Myung-hoons evaluation was that of an ordinary person who could not be selected as a contractor for the proxy clan, let alone a revealer. I thought of him as someone who was lucky enough to work under Namgung, receiving heads and doing odd jobs. But Why am I being pushed aside? Jinwei took out a round bomb from inside his clothes and threw it at Myunghun without mercy. bang-!! bang-!! Quagga Gaga RiverC!! There was a loud explosion and the entire area was filled with black smoke. A blurry shadow was visible behind the smoke. Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. die!!! Jinwei thrust his hand toward the shadow. Tung-!! ?! Jin Weis arm, which was stretched out aiming for the neck, bounced off the side blade of the sword and its trajectory changed. Pabat-!!! It was a very small bounce, but it was enough to make his body stumble, and Myeong-Hoon did not miss that opportunity. puck! puck!! Plop!! Myeonghun raised his sword in the air and aimed his fist at Jinweis chin and abdomen. When his fist hit the tip of Jinweis chin, Jinweis vision suddenly darkened along with a dull pain. You bastard He stumbled, unable to keep his balance. Tak C Myung- Hoon pulled the sword that was floating in the air again and drew it from top to bottom. Wood-duk!! At that moment, Jin Weis outstretched arm was broken and bent in the opposite direction. Ugh!!! Alchemy is amazing. Even this sword cant cut it. Myung-Hoon said as he looked at Jin Wei, who was shaking and staggering, holding on to his broken arm. What am I not good enough? If it had been Alek Traman, I might have easily cut him down. Youwhat are you? Jin Wei was at a loss for words. This is because he could not have imagined that he, who had brought out Den Howl, captured Namgungs daughter, and tried to target Namgung, would end up being held back by an ordinary person. Well. You know me well. Wow-!!! In response to Myung-huns answer, Jin-wei nervously poured the elixir into his mouth. Boom Boom Boom!! My heart started beating crazy fast. Im thirsty. Jinweis cheek twitched. It wasnt a very pleasant feeling. Alchemy is omnipotent, but it is not perfect. The more alchemy was used, the faster the blood circulated in the body, resulting in explosive power. However, instead of gaining that strength, the blood consumed eventually eats away at oneself. Equivalent exchange. The most basic and fundamental rule of alchemy was applicable even to the power of the Revelator. die!! Jinwei swallowed the medicine, leaving behind his burning thirst, and jumped towards Myunghun. Kwaang!!! It was then. The sword, carrying a heavy weight, stuck right next to Jin Weis feet. The asphalt cracked and half of the blade stuck to the ground. Shocked C Jinwei took a step back without even realizing it, even though he wasnt attacked. It was a fear I felt instinctively. Oops. Jin Wei hurriedly tried to get into position. Your eyes are bloodshot. But even faster than that, Myung-Hoon dug in and plunged the tip of his sword into Jin Weis neck. Oops!! Wont I turn into a monster or something? You made that cloud too. Thanks to the strength of his body thanks to the elixir, he was not cut, but his neck was pressed down by the weight of the tip of the sword and it was difficult to breathe. You bastard. Jin Wei grabbed hold of the [Star Sea Sword] that was pressing down on his neck. Chijijijijiji!! As the elixir fluid flowing from his hand covered the blade, the sword trembled as if in pain. How dare a bug-like bastard intervene in the fight between the Revelators!! Why is the pantheon a battle between the revelators? We can also get a chance to become followers. Kkkkkk Yes. I will clean Namgungs back until I die. Kaang-!! It was then. Surprisingly, the blade of the [Byeolhae Sword] that Myung-Hoon was holding shattered. Kukkuk You say the sword has to be strong? Look. A guy who isnt even a Revelator has it, so a phase weapon cant even do that. Wow-!!! Jinwei left the melted blade behind and stabbed Myeonghun in the chest. Of course thats right. But at the same time, Myung-Hoon also threw his body towards Jin Weis fist. Phew!! The broken sword got stuck in Jin Weis eye. As Myung-Hoon applied more force, the sword slowly began to sink deeper. Kaaaaaaaaah!!! For the first time, his attack worked. There are some parts that cannot be strengthened even with alchemy. PoopC!! At that moment, Myung-Hoons body flew away. mister!!! Somin and Seongwoo, who were watching, were shocked and shouted at the sight. Kugggggg. He was thrown out, hit the tanks that were forming the wall, and fell to the ground. Cough. Myung-Hoon, who was on one knee, spitting out blood and trying to catch his breath, raised his hand towards the two people as if to stop them. This I almost died. Patter. As he staggered to his feet, the armor covering his chest fell apart! It shattered with a sound. Is it true that the divine object of reality can at most block the power of the Revelator once? He said, shaking off the remains of his shattered armor. I had quite a hard time getting it. I wonder if this will be the only way to catch those guys up there? what? Jinwei realized that Myeonghuns words were not directed at him. Whoa whoa whoa!!!! It was then. Jin Weis head was bent to the side and his body flew dozens of meters. You can catch those guys above too. The people around me were stunned and unable to say anything as the situation unfolded in an instant. older brother. Myung-Hoon stretched out his hand towards Nam-Gung, who was standing in the same place where Jin-Wei had just been. dad!!! Somin came running [Its been a while.] ?! He was startled when he saw the face of the Demon King standing next to him. [Its a childish expression. It looks so cute that I want to kill it. Even thinking about losing to a kid like this makes me angry.] All of you Somin said to Natas, grabbing Namgoongs waist tightly. Wow-!! At that moment, Namgung struck the back of the Demon Kings head with his sword. If you talk nonsense, it will be completely destroyed. Since you signed a contract as a soul soldier, you know better what will happen to you in the future, right? [It was a demon-style joke.] It sounds like a joke. Get that sorted out while youre talking about useless things. Jinwei was dumbfounded by Namgungs words of treating him like a burden, but was unable to refute anything. Could it be that you served the devil? Although he was killed, he led tens of thousands of troops. Reigning over such a demon lord was something most people could not imagine. Creepy C And as if to prove it, Jin Wei trembled without realizing it the moment he saw the devils eyes. [Chet, the shape of this body has become ridiculous. But its good. If only I could get rid of the nobleman And the really strong one was your wife.] Natas said, scratching his head. [hey. Revealer of the hearth. Unfortunately, you will have to die here. Still, you wont be lonely. I will also take you to the noble nobles contractor.] What? Thump-thump-thump- Jinweis face turned pale as he looked at the demon king slowly approaching him. The intimidating feeling of the footsteps alone made him feel like his whole body was stiff. Get away from me!!! Jin Wei took a step back. Poop!! However, in a split second, the Demon King spread his huge wings and instantly narrowed the distance between him and him. When the Demon Kings fist pierced Jinweis abdomen, he cracked! A sound of bones being crushed was heard. [It should have been like this from the beginning.] The Demon King glanced at Somin and ate it with regret. Huh huh Like an asthma patient, Jin Wei, who had been struck by the Demon Kings blow, let out a rough breath and trembled. [Can I kill him?] Yes. The Demon King lifted Jin Wei, who had fallen down, with one hand in response to Nangongs answer. It was a bland ending than I expected. Damn it As a side effect of the alchemy, Jin Weis internal organs had already been in tatters for a long time. It felt like his entire body had been crushed by the Demon Kings blow, and it seemed like he didnt even have the strength left to lift an arm. Hua Aak !! It was then. The clouds emitting cold chill became a light blue wall and pushed away the demon king. [Hoo] Sharp thorns were stuck in the arm that was holding Jinwei, and the Demon King laughed as he pulled them out one by one. [I saved you the trouble of finding it.] Since the Demon King knew who the owner of the cold was, he looked around with a smile as if he had been waiting. [You came to me on your own.] BuuuuungC!!! At that moment, the Demon King swung his fist. Kwasik!! The wall made of cold suddenly broke and snatched the head of Daesh behind it. bang! bang! Kwaaaa!! He threw Daesh around and pinned him to the ground. The bones in his arms and legs broke on impact and protruded through the flesh. In an instant, the devil threw Daeshs crumpled body. Kwaaaang!!! With a loud noise, his body fell next to Jin Wei. When Jin Wei saw Daeshs corpse with strangely bent limbs, he lost his will to fight and collapsed. He uses an alter ego. Its just a shell. [know. However, if you prune the branches, you can eventually cut off the roots. No matter what happens, I will catch him.] Kwajik!! When the Demon Lord stepped on Daeshs corpse, his body burst like a balloon. Smoke rose from the exploded corpse, and the Demon King lightly swept away the scattered smoke with his hand. Then he brought his fingertip to his nose and sniffed it, as if he were smelling something. [Click its good. good. Its not that far.] The Demon King, who smelled the scent, nodded with a satisfied expression. You can handle it, right? [Of course.] Come back on time. If you do it quickly, youll be able to see more interesting things. [Something fun?] In response to the Demon Kings question, Namgung grabbed the back of Jinwei, who was lying down. Huh? Jin Wei looked at him with a frown. Kill Its the end for you anyway. The poison cloud that has spread will turn this place into a wasteland. Kkeut. But Namgung sneered at his words. Why am I killing you? what? Im going to do something fun from now on. You should watch it too. Namgung looked back and nodded. ?? Then Park Hyo-joo walked behind him. Let go of this!!! A sharp voice was heard next to her. !!! At that moment, Jin Weis face distorted with shock. How He looked at Namgoong with an expression of incomprehension. The person who was tied up and dragged out to Park Hyo-joo was none other than Aira Michel. How fun is it? Grinning C Namgung smiled at him. Chapter 143 Episode 143 You why are you here? Then what are you doing here! Instead of summoning Den Howl, you end up getting caught and beaten!! That Jin Wei couldnt answer as if he was speechless due to the sudden situation. After you left, the plane crashed in a bombing raid. Those crazy people fired missiles. Eira Michel glared at Namgung and growled. Do you think people will just leave this behind? Shooting down a plane on its way to rescue people with a missile How can you do such a crazy thing! You sound like a rescue. Its obvious its a trick. Would you accept it? Now wait a minute! Wizards must have also been on board? Theres no way something like a missile could penetrate shield magic Why? This is nonsense! Crackling Crackling At that moment, the space became distorted. Why doesnt it make sense? Whoop Whoop!! After answering Jinweis question, Michael appeared carrying on his shoulders the man who had his arms, legs, and mouth covered. Of course I couldnt use magic, so I fell after being hit by a missile. You dont understand simple things. Shuaaaaang!! Fighter jets were flying in formation in the sky, as if answering Jinweis cries. You With Michaels appearance, I could see how things had happened. Jin Wei gritted his teeth and looked at him. And as you said, what a big deal it is that you brought down a plane You guys have devastated the entire Republic of Korea, right? Michael said as he threw the trapped wizard to the floor. Look around and talk. How many people are now being sacrificed because of what you did? Keuuuhhh!! As soon as he finished speaking, Nangong grabbed Jinwei by the collar and lifted him up. so? What do you plan on doing now? We dont even have the sacred relics of the seven serpents!! know. It will be brought to you soon. Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Will it really be that easy? You know very well what kind of guy Daesh is. Jin Wei looked at Nangong and said coldly. What kind of guy is this do I even need to know that? what? Kwahia Ah !!! It was then. Something fell from the sky with a loud noise. Ouch!! [I came back.] The moment the devils voice was heard, the people there said nothing more. Coughcough Daesh, who had both arms broken and one leg cut off, was trembling and breathing heavily. Kwasik!!! The Demon King stepped on him and looked at Namgung. It doesnt make sense How could Jin Wei muttered in disbelief as he looked at the tattered Daesh. [Even if you were a contractor of a noble family, you couldnt even use a few genjutsu. Is he at most a mid-level ghost? There is no way such a trivial genjutsu would work on me.] The Demon King told them, shrugging his shoulders proudly. [Can I eat it?] I have something to take from it. Once thats over, you can do whatever you want, whether you kill or live. [good. Of course, there is no need to save your life.] In response to Namgungs answer, the Demon King chuckled and nodded. Give it to me. Namgung extended his hand towards Daesh. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Demon King were you even able to summon something like this? It is a plan created by calculating the number of cases. I never thought it would end in such a ridiculous way. Phew! Namgung plunged his sword into Daeshs only remaining leg. Kaaaaaaah!!! Daesh writhed and screamed as the blade dug in relentlessly. No small talk. Give it to me. How about making a deal? transaction? I will give you the holy relics I have, so you can make me your follower. You crazy bastard!! What are you doing now!! Jin Wei glowered at his words and shouted. Its something that cant be helped, Jinwei. The plan has already gone wrong and I need to save my life. Isnt that right? life? Youre being damned! Are you saying that you are going to live alone with Namgung now? Do you think hell save you? If only there were all these idiots!! Eira looked at the sacred relics set up in front of Namgung and cried out in frustration. Jinwei!! Stop that guy at all costs!! You idiot!! shut up!! It was then. In response to Eiras shout, Jinwei instead shouted at her. what? Shut up!! If you want to catch that guy, do it!! Dont tell others to do this or that when you cant do anything!! Aira had a dazed expression at his shout. Why are they like that? Michael asked Namgung as if he was dumbfounded by the sudden internal strife. The fanaticism has been lifted. Eiras ability is different from hypnosis, which involves instilling will. Because fanaticism is literally the same thing as believing in God. You need your own will and trust, but that trust has just been broken. Michael chuckled at Namgoongs answer. Hehe I guess it will wake me up. Its going fun, isnt it? I wonder which of those two will be the sacrifice. Did you just ask me to make a deal? Leaving him behind, Namgung bent down and looked down at the fallen Daesh. Thats right. Daesh, who was called a genius, seems to have hardened his head. Why do I sign a contract with you? what? Suddenly. At that moment, Nangungs sword cut off Daeshs head. !!! !!! Eira and Jinwei were astonished at his outspoken appearance. Myung-Hoon silently stood behind So-Min, covering her eyes and sending a glare to Seong-Woo. What are you doing now? Jin Wei asked with a dejected expression upon seeing Daeshs death in vain. But Namgoong passed him by and stood in front of Eira this time. Do you have the sacred relic of the hearth? . Take it out. Gulp C She looked at him with a restless expression, as if she wasnt sure what answer to give. I wont say it twice. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Here it is She lowered her head and took out the holy relic from her arms. crazy!!! If you were going to offer a holy object to him on your own, why did you plan something like this!! How dare you take advantage of me? I will kill you!! Jinwei struggled. But with his messed up body, it was too much to look at her, let alone stop her. Namgoong!! You made a mistake! You killed Daesh in pride, but then you will never find the Holy Relics of the Seven Serpents!! doesnt care. what? Jin Wei looked puzzled at Nangongs answer. Cooggggggg Poison clouds slowly began to gather in the sky. Good atmosphere. Namgung looked up at the sky and muttered in a low voice. Its perfect weather for eating shit. * * * Tuk-tuk-tuk- Everyone pulled up!! Michael shouted to Namgung as he lined up the relics one by one on the remains of the collapsed building. Good job. What. I just received it. The total number of holy relics erected behind him is eight. Each of the sacred relics erected had a different shape. I will begin the pantheon now. What Jin Wei looked at Nangong with a puzzled expression. The purpose of the pantheon is to complete the holy relic and summon the temple so that the aspect can descend into reality. Namgung touched each of the relics lined up with his finger and spoke. But isnt it strange? Why do we have to collect holy relics and summon you here? Clatter- Namgung grabbed a sacred object in front of him. Who can tell us for sure whether your coming to this land will truly benefit us? Jinwei, who knew that the holy relic he was holding belonged to someone who handles the fire, looked at him with a pale face. Now its your turn. Come down here right now. When Namgung grabbed the holy relic, surprisingly, the upper part of the holy relic cracked with a cracking sound. Otherwise, all the holy relics here will be destroyed one by one. !!!! Eira and Jinwei were left speechless by his words. You may have wanted humans to fight each other using power as bait, but it wouldnt be fun if it went that easy. It is a pantheon in name and color. Namgung said. Shouldnt the gods be biting each other? If the holy relic here is broken, there will be no one who can complete it. You know what that means. thud-!!! He struck down the holy object he was holding. None of you are allowed to set foot on this land. If you try to invade human lands, you will have to pay a reasonable price. Kugggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!!! Kugggggg!! As he spoke, the poison clouds began to tremble noisily. Easy profit!!! A strong wind blew, and the poisonous clouds that had been slowly gathering began to merge into one in an instant. Kwasik! Kwazizig!! It seemed as if the whole world had turned black to the extent that it was true that it covered the sky. [Kaaaa!!!] [Keeeeek!!!] People infected with the poison began to scream in pain under the poison cloud. Their appearance gradually changed and boom! thud!! Wow!! As the mutation progressed, the power they pounded on the barrier grew stronger, and the shield slowly began to crack. Youre making Wei Weis anger Namgung was so excited because he wanted to die. Look what you did! I made it possible to summon all the poisonous clouds that would have taken a week in just a few minutes! Jin Wei shouted. This will end once the holy relic is completed and the poison cloud is purified with the power of the phase You made the situation worst. Kwasik!! Quagga River!! At that moment, lightning struck from the poisonous cloud and black smoke began to cover the world. Cluck Eventually, Korea will become a land of death. It worked out better. Everyone, lets go. It was then. Jin Wei felt the air around him become cold for a moment. He looked around at the sudden sense of strangeness. eye? No, to be exact, it was ice. Passyuk!! The black smoke that was falling instantly turned white, froze, and crumbled. Youre the one who loses. Jinwei turned his head again. It looks like the analysis is finished. then. Because alchemy is not magic. Den Howl was next to Joo-in, who was standing with his arms crossed. Wooooow!!! As he slowly raised his staff, magic circles piled up and began to support a black cloud. The poison cloud did summon Howl. shut up. At Michaels teasing, Eira Michel gritted her teeth and glared at him. It is the last warning. Namgung said as he pushed the sacred object that was standing up and dropped it on the floor. Everyone come in front of me before I destroy it. Chapter 144 Episode 144 Threatening the status with a holy relic Will it work? If Im right, theres a good chance. The revelers were surprised by Namgungs plan, which they received just before they parted ways on the island, but at the same time they were worried. The status is the same as that of a being called God. There are already countless gods in the world we live in. And people revere them as a religion. Yes. From Gods point of view, what do they want most? Hmm I dont know. More people believing in themselves? thats right. Namgung nodded at her words. The status is also the same. They say they will give strength to humans with the sacred items of the pantheon, but in reality, all they want is to enjoy fighting among humans. This is a heartbreaking story. okay. But no matter what, in the end, the winner has no choice but to summon the temple. The carnival is not over, and stronger monsters will pour in from now on. Watching the hellish world where humans kill and kill each other was actually just an appetizer. The true purpose of the pantheon that Sang-gi is aiming for is after that. When the temple is summoned and the phase descends, the followers, including the Revelator, gain powerful power. Their power alone will be enough to stop the next few monster attacks. Isnt that a good thing? Roxanne asked him. Most people think so. And everyone will worship the power of the Aspect. The idea that you can live with that power ultimately makes people prisoners of their status. Hmm. The status is not on the side of humans. Namgung experienced those words more painfully than anyone else, a phrase that cannot be exaggerated no matter how many times it has been emphasized. From the moment they gain status and can influence reality, they will treat humans like toys. In exchange for dust-like power, he will manipulate humans to his hearts content. But without the power of the phase, will we be able to deal with the monsters of the Hell Gate that will come in the future? It must be difficult. When the pantheon is over, countless monsters that cannot be compared to before will come out. Then how? Thats why Im going to do it now. A phase cannot descend into the world unless the holy relic is completed. Thats their only weakness. Im going to use that. Would it be okay? Erica looked at him with anxious eyes. well. Even if the future is so hazy that it cannot be seen even with foresight, the conclusion will be simple. Whether you win or lose, it will end up being one of the two. They were unable to say anything as Namgung spoke calmly to Sang Sang, who was afraid to even look at them. Because I knew. What he is about to do now is something that requires risking his life more than ever. * * * Kwahiah Ah-ah !!!! Numerous lightning bolts began to fall from the sky. A huge poisonous cloud slowly began to descend, as if trying to crush the people. Huh Den Howl slowly put both hands together and raised his magic power. As he recited the spell, dozens of magic circles appeared simultaneously above his head. Crackling! Its so crazy!! When the magic circle and the cloud touched, acrid smoke rose, and as he applied force, the magic circle slowly began to push the cloud away. The particles in the clouds are similar to nitrogen. To break up clouds, the best way is to liquefy the particles. If that happens, the cloud will not be able to maintain its shape and will naturally separate. How much can I lower it? Absolute zero. Den Howl frowned. Its too dangerous. If it becomes extremely cold, not only the clouds but the entire area will freeze. Even if its us, other people Its that childs role to prevent that. Joo Ju-in pointed to So-min. If the amount of magical energy absorbed is not properly controlled, the cloud may explode from the inside. Its up to that guy to stop that. Next, Joo-in, who pointed to Namgung, said while holding Dens shoulder. There is only one thing for you to do. Get rid of that poison cloud by melting it, freezing it, or making it explode. Leave the rest to those guys. The chief priest said: S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You sure you cant trust them? no. Lets do it. Den Howl thought he was foolish to worry, so he raised his magic power with all his might and gradually strengthened the magic circle holding up the poison cloud. Creepy C As soon as the magic radiated light, the surrounding air began to freeze as if winter had arrived. Seeing as no one showed up I guess theyre not desperate, right? While the poison cloud and the magic circle were competing with each other, Namgung looked at the sky and said. good. If so, I will destroy all the sacred objects here. I wonder what will happen if no one emerges victorious from the pantheon. [Wait!!!] That was then. The moment I was about to insert my sword into the holy relic lying on the floor, I heard a familiar voice. [Stop it.] Its unexpected. I never thought you would be the first to step forward. It looks like your butt isnt as heavy as you thought. [Sigh Of course I had no choice but to step forward. My revealer is causing this mess right now, so I dont think the others will have my back.] Yor scratched his head and walked towards Namgung. Every time he took a step, the frozen air could be heard rustling and breaking. I I really have a phase. This doesnt make sense Is this even possible? Unlike the calm Namgung, the rest of the Revelators could not hide their surprised faces the moment they saw Yors appearance. Thats because they have never seen Sang Sangs appearance properly before. At best, I could only hear voices. Just like when humans accepted God, the status was just a distant and fearful being. [Sigh, you planned this without even consulting me. I told them to gather the holy relics and descend on the Temple of the Aspects, but instead they threatened the Aspects with destroying the holy relics?] He picked up his holy relics that were standing on the floor and threw them like a ball and said to Namgung. [The power of the phase is powerful. Just by completing the relic, the winner can gain the power of the phase. Thats it? How grateful I was that I could gain all seven powers with just one victim.] . [You couldnt understand the thoughts of those high-ranking people and instead threatened them to make a deal Ive never met a person like you before. It must be the first among the Revelators.] Anhamuin? The guys who arbitrarily opened the gates of hell are now lending their power and telling us to kill each other and kill each other? What kind of bullshit is that? [Dont be too sad. Because thats the rule. Think carefully. When the temple is completed, there are only two followers at first, but you can have another follower under them.] Yor tried his best to coax Namgung. [As the number of believers increases, the power of the phase becomes stronger and it becomes easier for those under its protection to deal with monsters. It will never be a loss to you.] However, Namgung felt strange when he saw Yor speaking as if he was pleading. [This is your first and last opportunity to gain the power of the Aspect. Go ahead and choose. If you want, you can call the Daesh commander and ask him.] Thats enough. [Does this mean you really gave up?] Namgung answered Yors question to him without changing his expression. [Are you seriously planning to destroy the holy relic? Because of your decision, other Revelators will also be unable to receive the power of the Aspect.] If you dont like it, come down. If theres something we both want, we should talk face to face. [Sigh, such a crazy revelator. This is why I cant help but like you.] Yor smiled at Namgung. [Honestly, the guys up there are still in doubt. You are threatening me with the sacred relic, but do you really think you will destroy it?] He held out his sacred relic to Namgung. [But if it were you, you would be the one who would destroy it and remain.] Sigh!!! It was then. Yor destroyed his holy relic he was holding. [I agree with you. Help humans? Helping is a piece of cake Do you know who was the happiest when humans were mutated by the poison cloud just a little while ago?] Yor spoke as if he was excited. [This is Breezes mother. He is a madman who delights in human death more than anyone else.] . At his words, Eira Michel could not hide her embarrassment with a pale face. [Now that the relics of the Seven Serpents have been destroyed, I, Yor, abstain from the pantheon. Everyone, come out now. Either they are still greedy for victory or they want to get a chance to descend even if they have to bow down.] Passyuk!! Yor shouted as he stepped on the broken relic. [If not, from now on I will destroy all your sacred objects.] That was then. [What a crazy guy!!] [Are you out of your mind? I sent them to mediate, but they ended up complaining!!] [I was a fool to believe you!!] People looked around with bewildered expressions as loud voices poured in from everywhere. quiet. [hey! The Pantheon is an arrangement prepared by the Aspect for the upcoming battle. But are you ruining it on your own?] [You are the one who is creating chaos in the world!!] Fluttering lights began to shoot at Namgung. I cant figure out who is who. Namgung sighed softly as he watched the spheres flying wildly around him. Who is the Aspect that spoke first? Yor whispered in response to his question. Kwaang-!!! At that moment, Namgung kicked the sacred objects that were standing up. As the holy relics flew in all directions, the lights of the phases flickered as if in confusion. [Now wait!! What are you doing!!] [Do you even know what you are doing?] [that crazy guy!!!] Broke!! Namgung rubbed the remains of the shattered sacred object with his foot. Only then did the loud voices of the Aspects become dead quiet. [Whose is it?] [It cant possibly be mine.] [Im going crazy.] The owner of the sacred object was an observer of the sun and moon. [why!! Why are you doing this! I am for you humans!!] He said in a devastated voice after seeing his sacred object shattered. For humans? What did you do? [What?] You threw me a sword and encouraged me to play hero? Is swallowing what is sweet and spitting it out when it is bitter what you are doing for humanity? Why did Alec Tramans stigmata disappear? [.] There was no response from the group of lights to Namgungs words. But since the holy relic must be completed and the temple must be summoned, the Revelator must exist. I dont know who that is, but if you want to have any influence in the human world, youll have to put Alek Traman back where he belongs. [Didnt you compete with him? It would be better for you without him.] Competition? Competition must be at the right level. Do you think a kid like that will fight? [You really are a man. If the Revelators are not of the same level, who is the competitor of the same level as you?] Who is it? Namgung raised his sword and spoke to the group of lights flickering in front of him. Its you guys. [Now do you mean to fight us?] The watcher of the sun and the moon said to him in an angry voice. then. Thats how it becomes a pantheon. Rather, Namgung was waiting for that anger. Chapter 145 Episode 145 [K Hahahaha!!!!] The sun and moon observer began to laugh out loud as if they were dumbfounded by Namgungs words. [This is all because of that ridiculous arrangement you made. Durga.] [Dont call my name arbitrarily.] [Whats the use of that now? Now, our plan has gone completely wrong because of that guy.] The groups of lights began to fight with each other. Yor. Namgung glanced at their appearances and called out his status. [I understand.] Yor waved his hand lightly as if reading his thoughts. Sssssssssss!! Then my vision reversed and a space I had never seen before appeared. Just a little while ago, the city was in ruins due to the infected and mutants, but now it was standing in front of a large circular table reminiscent of an ancient temple. [Sit down.] Yor gave Namgung a look. As he sat down, the hordes of lights that were running around all at once settled on the chairs of the round table. [This is a shadow corridor. [It is a place where the figures in charge of the carnival observe the participants.] They were looking down on us from a place like this. Ill feel like a god. Scenes from around the world were reflected one after another on the floor beneath the round table and chairs. [Hes actually a god?] Yor chuckled, resting his chin. [Well, if you thought of us that way, you wouldnt have done something like this. Whether its a god or a human what does that level matter?] Taang-!!! A jet-black snakes tail protruded from behind his waist and hit the table. [The important thing is that you are here with us. Whether its a dragon or a spirit king no matter how high you are in the world, you are a human being in this realm where no one other than your status can enter.] As soon as he finished speaking, the once noisy hall became quiet. The sphere of light floating above the chair slowly began to take shape. Is this what it looked like? Namgung looked at the faces of the dignitaries and smiled bitterly. Their appearances were diverse. There were old men and strong, muscular men. Or from a kind woman to a child with sparkling eyes If you look at their appearance alone, they are infinitely similar to humans. But that made Namgung even more angry. That very friendly figure was enjoying entertainment by taking advantage of the sight of humans being violated. [I wasnt giving you a chance to return.] [It was my fault. I thought that if we were given another chance, we would realize even more how important our power is I never thought human ignorance could be this bad.] The old man tsked and clicked his tongue at the words of the woman among the figures sitting at the round table. They are the mother of the breeze and the watchers of the sun and the moon. Namgung looked deeply at them, as if trying to engrave their faces into his eyes. [So what do you want?] Its simple. If you are an audience member, step away from the carnival like an audience member and just watch. [Does this mean we should give up Advent? That appears to be a one-sided notification rather than a transaction.] The man with the muscular muscles must have been the one handling the fire pit. Anyway, Jinwei would be lucky if he didnt become a sacrifice, let alone win the pantheon, so what do you believe and why are you talking so arrogantly? [what? This bastard wants to see him!!] [Calm down.] The woman who was sitting next to him, surrounded by the branches of Momun, grabbed his shoulder. The widow of the thorn vine. Namgung looked at her. As Roxannes status, she was not particularly friendly to humans, but she was not hostile either. The most neutral status. But for that reason, it was also the most trustworthy status. Not just personal friendship or her abilities, but also the nature of her status was one of the factors that led Namgung to make Roxanne his colleague. [The pantheon turned out differently than we wanted, but I like it. Even that is the result of the revelations. If you dont want us to come, thats fine.] [Wait!! What nonsense is that! Im giving up Advent. Dont you know how important the descent of status is to Carnival?] [I know. In the end, status is something that can only have a higher status if it is worshiped by humans. Carnival is also a place for such worship for us.] [Knowing that, are we going to give up the temple? What if you fall behind the other carnival figures?] [Do you want to be destroyed when the moment of twilight comes? If that happens, this dimension will end!] The words of the widow of Thorn Vine sparked opposition from all over. [Phew Its frustrating. What would foolish people know?] [This moment may be cruel to them, but even this moment is our plan to save them.] [This guy runs wild without even knowing that] Namgung carefully listened to their words. I looked. Does this mean that carnivals take place in other places as well? Well if you think about it, the gods of Olympus and the gods we have believed in so far are also said to be phases of the past. If so, it would mean that phases already existed in this world, so it was not strange for phases to exist in other dimensions. The problem will be after the carnival ends. After clearing all the doors, what is left behind? For some reason, Namgung kept wondering about the existence of phases from other dimensions. [We want to complete the holy relic and build a temple.] [So what do you want?] The Aspects asked Namgung. The good news was that they now seemed willing to do business with him. Simple. End the carnival. [That is impossible. We are in charge of the carnival, but the carnival is not a light matter that you open and close just because you want.] [It is an act that has been continued since the beginning.] In that case, give up summoning the temple. Namgung needed to check. Is it just bluffing to refuse his offer now, or is it something I really cant do? [Even if the temple is abandoned, the carnival cannot end. Its not an area we can do in the first place.] Namgung looked at Yor in response to the Wanderer of the Four Seasons. He nodded to indicate that what he said was not a lie. Then the negotiations have collapsed. [hey! Didnt you hear what we said until now? The moment of twilight is coming!!] [When that time comes, all the phases will gather in one place and fight the final war. We must become stronger before then. In order to do that, you have to build a temple and gather believers through the pantheon.] [I said, quit. A guy like an iron tendon. That guy doesnt understand the language.] Sarch* The ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I understand. When Namgung raised his palm, six holy relics, excluding the two shattered ones, appeared. [.] The mouths of the Aspects who had been talking noisily just a moment ago became quiet. bang-!! bang-! bang!! Namgung pounded the holy relics with his fist as hard as he could, and each time his fist hit the round table, the holy relics were mercilessly broken into pieces. [Now, now, wait!!!] When the faces of the Aspects turned pale and there was only one last holy relic left, someone shouted. [what are you doing!! Are you really trying to shamefully ask a human for a favor? If you lose in the castle war, youre defeated. Dont do something like that.] [I agree. Its enough to promise the next time.] [Im sure you guys are like that.] The status that stopped Namgung was none other than Mipoongs mother. It should have been destroyed first, but was there anything left? I didnt look at the order because I was planning on destroying everything anyway. Namgung couldnt help but be a little surprised that she stopped him. You all know the situation so far, so its probably not your place to ask me for a favor. From Mt. Seolgwisan to what Aira Michel did Out of all the statuses, she, the one with whom he had the worst relationship, spoke up. [You guys have a chance, even if its not this time. But this is my last chance. You cant disappear without even participating in the Aspect War.] [What is that so?] [Kim Sae-eun.] The other Aspects seemed to treat her with pity rather than refute the words of Breezys mother. What is the status war? Looking at the atmosphere, it seems to be an event between the statuses that takes place after the carnival held in another dimension It was something that Namgung could not know. In my past life, all the revelers died at the carnival, so there was no way there was a winner. [The relic can be recreated. Think carefully. Durga, if that person is the one who passed through the arrangement you made and returned, then that means we ultimately failed at the carnival in our past lives. You know what that means, right?] [Since all the Revelators are dead it probably means that there was no winner among our Aspects.] [Yes. Then we are done. It wasnt for us to compete among ourselves. Its time to join forces.] [So what do you want to say?] At that moment, the Aspects were watching the words of Breezes Mother. [It means that humans should not be pushed too hard. Well, honestly, its true that we used humans struggles as entertainment but that doesnt mean we want humans to perish.] Youre saying you want to destroy this right now. Namgung spoke as if he was about to throw down the holy object he was holding. [Wait a minute! Now we too are regretting it. You cant expect things to turn out like this, right? So I will make you stronger.] [What do you mean? Lana Thats what were going to do now. How is this different from opening a temple and strengthening humans with the power of phases?] [Its different. If a temple is built, the Revelators of the Aspect will eventually become desperate to gather believers, and if that happens, conflict will arise again. To prevent that, Namgung is threatening us. Dont you?] I know very well. [If you dont want the Aspect to get involved, there is only one way to make you stronger.] How? [I will open the Tower of Wu.] [This is crazy!!] [What nonsense!! If you summon it, this world will completely change!] The other Aspects were astonished at the suggestion of Breezy Mother. What is that tower? [It is literally the tower where Wu is trapped.] This is the phase you made me meet before to mess with me. The owner of this chain. [Thats right.] Breezes mother smiled bitterly at Namgungs answer. [think carefully. If he gets loose, we might die before we even get to the castle war!] [Then what can you do? Is there any other way to strengthen humans without opening a temple?] But even if the tower is summoned, how can we become stronger? [It is true that Woo is trapped in the tower. However, it is not necessarily only Woo who is trapped there.] So? [There] Breezes mother spoke to Namgung. [All races that were defeated by Carnival are trapped.] Chapter 146 Episode 146 Ssssssssssssss!!! As Den Howls magical power, which was holding up the poisonous cloud, was gradually depleted, the cloud suddenly dispersed. Whats going on? The dark sky turned pure white, and as light enveloped my surroundings, I felt warmth as if the world was being purified. ? Breezes mother chants abundance (N). ? The recovery of all things becomes faster. [Crrr Crrrrr.] As a warm wind blew, the people who had been transformed by the poisonous cloud slowly began to return as if they had never happened before. ? The pantheon has ended. ? All sacred relics have been destroyed. ? Broken relics are created in a new location. Coogggggggg!! The breeze instantly turned into a gust of wind and, intertwined with the surrounding light, began to rise into the sky like a waterspout. Are you finished? I survived Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The soldiers who were blocking the mutants lowered their guns and let out a low exclamation. I wondered if seeing a clear sky was such a joy. Wow!!! WowC! There was silence for a moment, but soon cheers of survival rang out from everywhere. Toduk touduk. And then, as if to satisfy their thirst, rain began to fall in the clear sky. The rainwater was surprisingly warm without any sense of the season, and the people who got hit by the rain actually felt energized. However, even when everyone was happy, there were some people who could not accept it purely. Now wait youre saying its over like this? Nonsense! Aira Michel turned her head and looked at Jinwei. His face was just as confused as hers. It doesnt end like this. It was then. Aira Michel hurriedly turned her head when she heard a voice coming from behind her. We only provided a brief grace period. Have you checked the contents of the notification? The broken relic will be created soon. When we find it once again, only then will the true pantheon come to an end. It was Namgung. That cant be possible But even if the pantheon is not over, not all revelators will participate in the pantheon. what? Phuuk C It was that time. Namgungs sword passed through Eira Michels neck. Ugh. It happened so quickly. She looked bewildered, unaware of her own death, and quickly stopped the blood flowing from her neck with both hands. How Its a power borrowed from Breezes mother. They say it can neutralize every defense you have. Because we have the same wavelength. Namgung looked at her aggrieved and spoke in a low voice. Well even if I dont have this kind of power, it wont be a problem to kill you. It saved me unnecessary trouble. Why did I why Dont be too upset. Because youre not the only one. Kwaaaaang!! As soon as he finished speaking, a huge hammer fell on Jin Weis head. Red blood flowed from between the hammers that were struck. It was instant death. People were so shocked by what happened so quickly that they couldnt say anything. This is something the status accepted on the condition that the sacred relic is never destroyed again. A new revealer will be chosen for the Mother of the Breeze and the One Who Handles the Fire. Namgung said. It is said that broken relics are created inside the tower. Whoever finds the Relics of both Aspects will ascend to the position of Revelator along with the rest of the Relics we possess. ? The Tower of Woo () appears. ? The broken relic falls asleep inside the tower. But this is also a warning to all challengers. A revelator must be someone who does not use humans as tools for his own purposes and knows how to respect human dignity. Before he knew it, the whole world began to pay attention to his words through the flying drones. Otherwise, whoever it is will end up like this. A camera attached to a drone captured the two corpses. ? The tower door opens. ? The species in the tower awaken. It was the beginning of a new phase. * * * Its a tower everyone is going crazy. Expeditions attempting to attack the tower are springing up one after another. Myung-Hoon said while looking at the white tower in the distance. Strangely, the tower was not located on the map. But strangely, the tower was visible in every country. Its not real, but it exists Its an ironic situation, but theres no other way to explain the tower. Did you find the entrance? well. I guess they havent found it because the media hasnt said anything yet. I can see it, but I cant go there I cant believe it when I see it. I wonder if the world has changed like this because it was so believable until now. Anyway, how are we supposed to attack the tower when we cant go there? Ho-jun shook his head at Myung-hoons answer. Maybe its not an attack. What do you mean? older brother. The other day, I went to the centipede den in Geumyeok, Biwol. I originally went to look for a sacred object stolen by Katsumata, but I ended up going there. Everyone looked at Myung-Hoon at his words. They say its a place that even Biwols assassins couldnt attack. Heh So, did you conquer the dungeon where even Katsumata failed? no. I didnt attack. yes? Its just that the oysters chose me. Ho-jun tilted his head at his strange answer, and the people seemed not to understand what he was saying. The dungeon chooses the conqueror That certainly speaks to an experienced person. It was then. The people were alert when the castle door opened and Katsumata came inside. There is no need for that. Myeong-Hoon knows, but I also had a hand in letting him steal the sacred item. Brother, have you been home? People stood up when they saw Namgung who came with Katsumata. He gestured and stood in front of them. The emergence of these statuses is sudden, but in fact, they already remain in our history in a similar way. Because the status is like that of God. And spaces with spiritual power, like centipede dens, are like dungeons that remain in reality. Hmm. Namgung looked at Myeonghun. What was it like when you first entered the centipede den? It was a feeling that was difficult to express in words. What can I say it feels like Im on a cloud? At first, it felt like it wasnt real. Was it similar to when you entered the dungeon? It was a little different. The dungeons created due to the carnival When you enter, it feels like youre just entering a room from the living room? It was like entering another space, but it didnt make you feel like it wasnt real. Isnt it strange? Rather, the dungeons created through the carnival are things that did not exist in reality, and the centipede den is a space that already existed in reality. The latter feels more supernatural. Hmm I guess what youre saying is that we shouldnt divide the time between before and after the carnival. thats right? As expected, the first to interpret Namgungs words was Joo Soo-in. So, in fact, supernatural beings like Carnival already existed in the past that we dont know about thats right. Yor said something like that. The gods of Olympus and other gods recorded in history also have status. Does that mean there was a carnival in the past? Its not impossible. In response to Myung-Hoons question, Joo-In said: There are many stories in our history about gods causing war. Things like Ragnarok might have been a kind of carnival. Huh But what does that have to do with the tower? It is said that the races that participated in the carnival are trapped inside the tower. Is it something like elves or dwarves? There is such a thing. Different races that appear in novels. Its not impossible. Just looking at the proxy clan, there are already beings like fairies and naga. There are quite a few different races that we think of. At Namgoongs answer, Gyeongin, Seongwoo, and Somins eyes sparkled with anticipation. Its not just a good thing. But there is no guarantee that they will be friendly to us. yes. The monsters end when they hunt the boss and close the door, but if they coexist in this world with us Now the situation is completely different. Because one more enemy of a different race is added. Unlike the three excited people, Joo Joo-in and Chang-hwan judged the current situation calmly. It is truly a cataclysm. There is no need to be scared. It wasnt like we were unprepared like Carnival, but we were strong enough through our past experiences. Are you planning on attacking the tower? of course. Namgung nodded to Myung-hoons question. The Tower of Wu was a singularity that did not exist even in my previous life. Therefore, it was difficult for Namgung to estimate how T.O.P would change the upcoming carnival. The original plan was to use Aira Michel and Jinwei as bait to provoke a fight between the Aspects Surprisingly, the two Aspects completely gave up their Aspects. And as a condition for opening the Tower of Wu, a condition was set on selecting a new Revelator. Revelators who start late are bound to be weaker than us, so they wont be an immediate threat, but He couldnt rule out the possibility of another competitor blocking his path. Hes not an easy opponent after all. As a result, the number of phases remained the same. That is why Namgung wanted to attack the tower of Wu. As Breezes Mother said, if the races defeated by Carnival are trapped in the tower, they may be able to borrow their power on the condition of liberation. Of course, we must not forget the opposite case as well. Rather, there will be more such people. It wouldnt be strange at all if they gave orders to kill themselves in exchange for freedom. But let alone conquering it, we havent even found the entrance to the tower yet. For that, we need the strength of both of you. Namgung looked at Myung-hoon and Katsumata. Us? The centipede den is one of the few places where sacred objects still exist. How did you two get in there? Uhm. Myung-Hoon glanced at Katsumata. I didnt do anything in particular. Katsumata said this to me when we talked about sacred objects. Ill give it to you if you clear the dungeon that you havent conquered yet. so? I thought it was simply a dungeon created by a carnival. So I didnt have any doubts. He scratched his head slightly. Following Biyues guidance, I arrived at the entrance of the cave and just went inside. Can you see the entrance to the cave with the naked eye? Katsumata shook his head. It was actually surprising. Although I guided him to the centipede den at Ericas command The guidance we do is all about placing people at designated coordinates. That means even Bi-wol doesnt know the entrance to the cave, right? Thats right. Myung-Hoon made an expression that he did not understand Katsumatas answer. No, its definitely a large cave entrance. Thats it. yes? Its been a week since the tower was created, but we still havent found the entrance to the tower. Myung-Hoon looked at him. Why are you and Katsumata the only ones among the Violin assassins who were able to attack the cave? Namgung said. Maybe the entrance to the tower doesnt exist. What is that Then how do you get into the tower, Captain? Ho-jun asked back as if he didnt understand, but Joo-in Ju, who was smart, understood Nagungs words right away. Its not about whether something really exists or not whats important is believing that it exists. He closed his eyes tightly. Keuung He shook his head back and forth as if he was trying hard, but there was no significant change. Why not? Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! It was then. As a group of lights spread in front of them, the shadows of the people gathered began to come together. The shadow bounced in front of Myung-Hoon, took the shape of a sphere, and stretched vertically again. uh? A door was created. What is it? What did you do? Joo-sain asked as if he was surprised, but Myeong-hun, the person who actually did this, also looked confused. Did you get an answer? Are you saying it is the actualization of consciousness? Well, Im not sure yet whether its pure or simple. Katsumata spoke in a low voice as he looked at Myung-hun who opened the tower door. But you will find out soon. I came here to see the answer with my own eyes. The black door trembled lightly as if waiting for their challenge. To the tower. Namgung stepped into it. Chapter 147 Episode 147 ? I entered the Tower of Wu. ? You cannot leave the tower except in designated places. ? Think carefully. ? When you open the door, the tower starts. As I passed through the shadow door and entered the tower, a cold feeling enveloped my entire body, as if I was in a frozen warehouse. Once you go in, you cant go back until you find the exit Isnt this a pretty scary story? I guess I have to choose well. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung looked at the tightly closed bronze door. The tower itself was something I had never seen in my previous life, and it was my first time seeing the entrance, but it occurred to me that the patterns engraved on the bronze door were not just decoration. Four people of unknown race. And Im fighting seven monsters. The picture on the door was old but clearly visible. Are you talking about the species inside the tower? Although he could not yet understand the contents of the picture, Namgung checked it again as if trying to remember the entire picture. We cant all go. Even if a tower is built, there is no guarantee that the gates of hell will not open. Rather, they may open the sixth door at a time when everyone is trying to attack the tower. You mean to split the team? thats right. Namgung nodded at Joo Joo-ins words. The advance team searches the tower first. The most important thing to do is to secure an exit from the tower. After that, we investigate the types of monsters and the population of the tower. All right. But how do you plan to share it? We will follow your instructions. I have no intention of dividing it unilaterally. Lets start accepting applicants. The tower is dangerous, but the reward will be certain. Im going. Then I should go too! me too! me too! Starting with Myeong-hun, everyone in the tower raised their hands and shouted. You are dismissed. why! Somin kicked the ground and complained. Go to Den Howl and study magic. So that he can open the third page. Chi I want to go too. Its not just because its dangerous. Because it is as important as conquering the tower. If we ever get trapped, we have to find a way to make an exit from the outside. Namgung stroked his daughters head. As the doctor, please help Somin and analyze the tower from the outside. Sure. Are there any other applicants? Aside from Myung-hoon and Ho-jun, Gyeong-in was the only one there to raise his hand. I will go too. Namgung nodded with a brighter expression, as if the person he had expected had applied. Be careful. huh. Ill be back. Surprisingly, Jeon Tae-ho did not stop Gyeong-in from applying to the raid. If he goes, I wont go. There are things I can do while staying here. to? why? For long distances, just you is enough. Brother Sain, could you take a look at my weapon while youre here? It wont be a problem. Are you still using that? yes. Den Howl once told me to come take a look at the American guns because they are good. Youre saying that because I didnt make it. Leave your guns to me for now. Ill create something completely new. Joo Joo-ins eyes shined as if he was somehow motivated to win. So there are three of them: Myung-Hoon, Ho-Jun, and Gyeong-In? I will go too. Katsumata said to Namgung. I think Erica will try to attack the tower too Is that okay? We could monopolize the towers rewards. its okay. Because Erica decided not to attack the tower. hmm? why? Erica decided to train in closed buildings rather than conquering the tower in order to develop her precognitive abilities. It made sense. The reason Erica was able to have precognitive abilities was because of her familys onmyoji lineage. Developing her spiritual power was more important to her than simply catching monsters and receiving rewards. Then we can attack with peace of mind. We havent even started yet, but are you already declaring a strategy? Namgung said, pushing the closed bronze door with all his might. of course. ? The first floor of the tower begins. ? The door to the dragon () opens. ? Entered the lava field. * * * Rurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr* Bubble Bubble. The moment I opened the bronze door and stepped in, the surroundings changed into a completely different scene. Ugh its hot. Flames spewed out from cracked ground here and there. In this place where lava flows instead of river water, it was not easy to even open ones eyes due to the extreme heat. ? The soul shaman casts a spell. Kiman Yans spirit appeared at Namgungs call and shook the staff he was holding. Then a blue film surrounded the people, and only then did the heat that made it difficult to open my eyes feel like it was subsiding a little. It is a protective layer made of water. The heat here is hotter than I thought. Be careful of shock. Because if youre not careful, it might break. People nodded at his words. Where should I go? Myeong-hoon asked, but Namgung also said that it was his first time here. The basics of a search are to check geographical features, so lets go towards the hill over there. If its Gyeongins eyes, youll see something. All right. There was a cliff rising high in the lava field. The group began to walk behind Namgung, who was leading the way. [Kaaaaah!!!] That was then. What sounded like a monsters roar was heard, followed by the sound of weapons clashing. person? Was there a group that entered the tower faster than them? Although it was surprising, it was not necessarily impossible. Ill have to check first. The direction of attack only varies depending on who they are. catch!!! Drive him in the opposite direction!! As we climbed up the hill, to our surprise, we saw a group of people holding a giant lizard in the lava field. The lizards entire body was covered in red scales, and blue flames rose from the top of its feet and the tip of its tail. That Namgung couldnt help but be surprised when he saw the lizard opening its large mouth, wary of people. Salamander? I was glad to see a familiar monster, but what I couldnt understand was why it was here. Of course, there might be some variables in the tower, so it wasnt strange that there were monsters. The problem is the level of the monster. Salamander is one of the boss monsters at Hell Gate, along with Serpent. If I remember correctly, he would have to come out only when the 7th door opens Chareung At that moment, the bracelet on Namgungs wrist trembled lightly. It was the [Ichthyosaur Jewel] obtained by catching the serpent. Namgoong stared at the four empty sockets on the bracelet. You can evolve the bracelet with the gems obtained by hunting all five subdragons. There are five subdragons in the carnival, including the Serpent, Salamander Drake, Basilisk, and Wyvern, and they are also the boss monsters of each gate. The last sub-dragon, Drake, is summoned at the 15th Gate of Hell. Actually, I didnt think it was that important because I thought it was still a long time away Namgung looked at the Salamander being hunted. It was said that the door to the dragon was opened. Maybe we can hunt the remaining subdragons here without having to wait until the 15th Gate of Hell? If so, it was a huge opportunity. If thats the case, maybe they shouldnt just leave the Salamanders to hunt like this. You take your positions on the hill. Ill come check on them. Be careful. Namgung nodded at Myunghuns words. widely-!! Tat-!! Leaving the party on the hill, Namgung activated [Serpents Broken Scale Piece]. His appearance became blurred and distorted. [Keez!!!] The closer I got, the more I could clearly feel the size of the Salamander. The giant fire lizard, which was 4 meters tall, looked threatening just by wagging its tail. bang! bang! Kwaaaaang!! Every time the monsters tail hit the ground, red-hot rock fragments exploded in all directions. Its definitely a Salamander. There was no doubt that he was the boss of Hell Gate. In that case, the important thing now would be those who are hunting such high-level monsters. Spread out!! If you get hit by that damn flame, its over! 2nd group ready to throw the javelin!! The number of hunters surrounding Salamander was about ten. They formed a group of two and were moving in perfect order. Among them, the movements of the two decoys were unusual even for Namgoong. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!! As the number of spears in his back increased one by one, the Salamander spat out fire wildly. Chan! Im coming!! At that moment, one of the two people who were acting as bait ripped off the necklace he was wearing and threw himself into the Salamanders flames. What are you planning to do? Salamanders flames have a heat comparable to that of a dragons breath. Namgoong knew better than anyone how intense the heat was. It couldnt be stopped with most magic, and I wondered if it would be able to withstand it even if it was wrapped around its entire body with fire-resistant items. But going into that kind of flame? It was one of two things. Either hes crazy or he has some faith. Paaah !!! White smoke came out of the Salamanders mouth as if a fire extinguisher had exploded, and surprisingly, the flames were extinguished in an instant. Now!! The man who had thrown himself a moment ago shouted as he plunged his dagger into the roof of Salamanders mouth. [Keez!!] The Salamander was shaking as if in pain, and the remaining hunters all threw spears at him. Cheap profit!!! As if the spears they were throwing were not ordinary, as soon as they touched the Salamanders scales, steam emitted as if melting ice. Attack!!! At the shout of the man in the Salamanders mouth, the hunters started throwing their weapons. Each and every one of them is a talented person. Salamanders abilities did not seem much different compared to what he experienced in his previous life. So, this means that only 10 people are hunting a boss-level monster. Perhaps, their skills could be said to be at a similar level to the current Revelators. Who on earth is this? Does either of you know anything about them? Namgung asked Mu-myeong and the Demon King. [I dont know. These are people Ive seen for the first time.] [Hmm me too. However, there is a story I heard in the past when the demon clan was in the position of a representative clan.] What is it? [Take the carnival that started in this dimension as an example. Normally, you would think that the only participants in the carnival are you humans, but in fact, broadly speaking, there are three participants in total.] Youre talking about the status and the representative clan. [thats right. The Aspect can win the Carnival by having its own Revelator win, and the Representative Clan can carry out the Octagonal War between clans separately from the Carnival by having its own Contractor grow.] The Demon King continued. [The proxy clan that won the Octagon War will receive the right to rise to status. And it is said that ones status can be raised one level higher than ones own, reaching a position of authenticity that can encompass all dimensions.] But? What does that have to do with them? [Then what do you humans gain?] Namgung felt like he missed the devils question. Thats why he was so focused on surviving the carnival, but didnt know what would happen if he won the carnival. Do you know that? [In the end, the winner of the carnival will receive a position, whether it is a status or a representative clan. The seat of power. The status is the seat of truth, and the representative clan is the seat of status. Its not certain, but it was said that humans get a chance to become kings.] King? What era is this? Such useless Namgung sneered as if he was dumbfounded by the Demon Kings words, but his laughter ended at the Demon Kings next words. [Only one person can get that position. The carnival is merely a gateway that grants qualifications to challenge the throne.] He looked at the Salamander hunters with a stern face. [The losers mentioned by the superiors are not those who failed the carnival. It is highly likely that it refers to those who challenged the throne and failed.] No way. [okay. They are the winners of the carnival who did not ascend to the throne.] Gulp C Namgung swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Let alone attacking the carnival, they are in a hurry to stop the monsters coming out of the gate Because they were saying that the people in front of them had all passed through this terrible gateway. There was a strong reason. [Youd better be careful. If they are targeting you, it wont be easy.] After hearing the devils story, Unknown warned Namgung. What if I took their power and made it mine? But Namgung had different thoughts. [What does that mean? Are you really saying that you are going to make them submit? Are you so anxious to survive, let alone win the carnival?] [Youre talking nonsense. Even if they lost the battle for the throne, they are the ones who ended the carnival. Its different from you who have just finished the fifth door.] At his words, Nameless and the Demon King stopped him. Really? But I never said I would fight alone. [What?] You guys are there. The two of them burst into laughter at Namgoong speaking as if it was so obvious. [Im talking nonsense.] But it was a very pleasant thing to say. Chapter 148 Episode 148 [Keeeeeeek!!!] Salamanders scream was heard. The guy who was flinching from the spears thrown by the hunters finally fell limp, as if he had lost all strength. Gotcha!!! Ill eat as much as I want tonight. Lets move quickly before the fire cooks our flesh!! They began dancing strangely around the fallen Salamander. Their faces were painted with pure white powder and black patterns carved into them. I didnt notice them while they were hunting, but upon closer inspection, they had a strange appearance. ? We encountered the Yoran clan. ? The tower requires you. The moment he came down the hill and saw them, a light appeared in Namgungs vision and a piece of parchment appeared. The color of the wax sealing the parchment was purple. ? A hero level quest has been obtained. As soon as I grabbed the parchment, the quest contained within began. ? The quest Subjugation of the Losers has been added. ? Defeat the 3 clans in the tower. They are all losers who failed in the fight for the throne. However, they have forgotten their position and are gaining strength by hunting monsters in the tower. ? When you defeat all three clans, the tower will give you power that no one else can have. ? The level of the quest may change depending on the number of defeaters. Hmm Although it was one level lower than the legendary level quest, the heroic level quest was also not something that was easily found. However, Namgungs expression upon receiving the quest was not very surprised or happy. Its like a quest created by reading my thoughts. The moment he pledged to subdue them, the tower ordered their subjugation as if to prevent that. The tower is testing me. Namgung threw away the parchment he was holding and walked slowly. Who are you?! It was then. A spear flew out like lightning. Kwasik-!!! The spear passed by him and got stuck in the floor. The pole trembled as if it couldnt overcome the force, and then it stopped! It broke with a sound. Amazing? Hes small in stature, but I think hes stronger than Hojun. The wind pressure from the flying spear broke the secret, and Namgung spoke to the hunter standing in the lead. Is this roughly the distance at which stealth can be detected? However, from the moment they spoke, Namgung had already begun to gauge their skills. human? Why are humans here? When they saw Namgungs appearance, they asked with puzzled expressions. I am a participant in the carnival. As a result of the pantheon, the gates of the tower were opened. Is that damn thing still being done? What dimension are you in? I dont know how many dimensions there are, so I cant answer which dimension we are in. Hmph, is it that level of barbarism? I was a little surprised to hear that you came to the tower even though the carnival wasnt over yet It seems like you came to prepare for the life of a slave in advance rather than expecting it. Kkeukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!! The rest of the people around burst into laughter at the words of the hunter who had just thrown the spear. well. Im not interested in other peoples business. I just have to do my best where I live. The tower gave me a quest. Put down the losers. . At first, I thought it was nonsense and threw the parchment away, but when I saw that he himself said that life in the tower was the life of a slave, I saw the answer. what? Does it seem like you like being a slave because you look so friendly? KwaaaaangC!!! At that moment, the spears of the remaining hunters flew in all at once. !! However, As, summoned in front of Namgung, deflected their spears. Soul soldier? Damn seven serpents those goddamn revelators!!! Chan!! Ill take care of that guy. I will catch that guy and take him to Lathea!! The hunter who had thrown himself into the Salamanders flames a moment ago pulled out his sword and shouted. I guess I need to check. Judging from his actions, there was a high possibility that the author was a leader among the hunters, along with someone called Chan. Skang-!!!! The moment Namgung took his stance, a sharp energy emanated from his whole body. Quaggggggggeuk!! Kagang! Kang!! Cuga! be careful! When the two peoples swords clashed, the man named Chan shouted. At his warning, Kuga hurriedly backed away. A sharp sound was heard and the space where Kuga was just twisted as if it were splitting apart. [Hmm, are you a real fan?] I told you it wouldnt work. [If that guy hadnt shouted, he would have definitely succeeded. Its a shame.] Mu-myeong said, licking his lips. You bastard! Youre using tricks in a sacred duel!! Kuga shouted, wiping the blood from his cheek. The nameless sword was so sharp that even though he clearly dodged it, it cut like his flesh. I didnt specifically say I wanted to duel with you guys. Towards the shouting Kuga, Namgung responded rather calmly. Well, anyway Ill do it if you want. I think it would be a good person to test what I got this time. Experiment? Are you saying youre going to use me as a test subject now? Its extremely arrogant to think that someone is under the seven snakes. Dont keep pretending you know anything about me. Because I dont know you guys. Kwaaaaang!!! At that moment, Kuga jumped towards Namgung. Gulp C Namgung took a sip of the liquid in the small vial in his arms. Kudddud. An intimidating force that was incomparable to just a moment ago exploded from his entire body. His muscles swelled and the blood vessels on the back of his hand holding the sword swelled as if they were about to burst. Wow!!!! Kuga, who was rushing towards him, urgently blocked the sword aimed at his head. Even though the swords clashed with each other, a dull sound similar to that of being struck was heard rather than a light clanging sound. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? An anonymous laugh was heard and Kugas body, which had been running towards him, rose into the air and fell to the ground. Chan, who saw this, was shocked, and Kuga, who was attacked, looked confused. All he could do was caress his flushed cheek and look at Namgoong looking down at him. ? There is 1 minute left to apply Monoas level 1 elixir. ? When the application time ends, all effects activated by the elixir disappear. ? Activated effect: Hyeolmaeksul C Strong Its still difficult to get used to it. [Its not perfect, but its probably close to 90% of the lecture level. It will feel different than before.] Hmm. Namgung felt as if he was savoring the energy flowing within his body along with the notification he heard. [That wizard is quite useful. Not only have I completed the [Philosophers Stone], but I dont even have any alchemy, so I can create something similar to [Leahs Grace].] Namgung nodded at the anonymouss words. The [Monoas Grade 1 Elixir] that he drank a little while ago was Den Howls result. Jinweis alchemy was needed to create [Leahs Grace], which can be said to be the highest level elixir. However, he had instructed Den Howl to research the elixir in case he had to be killed, and Den went into hiding to do so. The effect exceeded expectations. Thats why Namgung felt the need to create [Leahs Grace] even more. [The level of strength is only the basics at best.] Namgung was curious about how strong he could become after hearing anonymous words. Its not over yet, right? He asked if he wanted to feel a little more strength, as if he were cheering on the fallen Kuga. What I can see that you are using a soul soldier, so it is clear that you still have the power of the phase Kuga looked at Namgung. The power of status means, as the author says, that the carnival is not over yet. But why does a kid who hasnt even finished the carnival yet have the power to overwhelm him? No matter how much he thought about it, he couldnt understand it. You just ate something. Its clear that some trick was used. Otherwise, Im just being pushed out by a novice like this? It doesnt make sense. Kuga gritted his teeth, remembering the moment Namgung took the elixir. Chan!! Give me a bakdo! Are you okay? Lathea told me never to use it anywhere other than when hunting. I asked that, but Chan had already taken out the weapon he was carrying on his back. It was because I felt like I needed a weapon due to the anxiety creeping up after seeing the scene a little while ago. Kwaak C Kugas hand, which was holding the sword that Chan had thrown, gained strength. Crackling crackling Sparks flew from Park Dos blade. Although it looked rough, I could tell at a glance that it was not an ordinary item as it was well sharpened. Kaaaaaa!!!!! * * * Kuga. Your face is out of shape. sorry. Kkkkkkkkkkk. Did you hear? Sorry came out of that guys mouth. It has to be that way. I cant help but be embarrassed because I ended up in that shape even after using the power sword. Ha ha ha ha ha! The base of the Yoran clan, active in the lava fields, was filled with untimely laughter. As long as hes alive, thats it. You guys should stop teasing Kuga now. Haha, I understand. But because it was unexpected. Although Kuga is a low-ranking member, he is one of the most skilled among our clan. I cant help but wonder since I was attacked by a beginner who hasnt even finished the carnival yet. The hunters who flocked to the barracks to see the cougar were all answering to one person. The woman sitting on the platform inside the barracks had a calm voice, but she felt powerful. She was Lathea, the head of the clan. It wasnt something that just happened. They even had their bakdo taken away from them. Then, you too, try it out. how is it? Haha, thats it. There is no need to see blood. I have to go find Park Do, but whether the carnival ends or not, Im in the same situation as I am at the tower anyway. The young hunter standing across from Kuga waved his hand and said. It was Plon, who was in the same class as Chan and Kuga. Damn it Unlike the other two, he was a high-level hunter, so Kuga couldnt help but be dissatisfied with his words. Im in the same situation. Flon, thats why you can be so relaxed because you didnt hear what he said. What do you mean? He did that. Top gave me a quest. To destroy three clans. Everyone knows what the three clans mean. Is that really true? yes. Thats right. Latea. She nodded at Kugas report and glanced at a man standing next to her. It looks like the tower is planning to sort us out. I cant leave it like that. Lets deal with him like we have been doing up until now. All right. Do you know where that man was headed? Well It looks like he was in a hurry to run away. Dont criticize him too much. I will lead a hunting party and search for you. That bastard Kuga didnt like Flons attitude, but as a loser, he couldnt make any excuses. then. That was when Flon opened the barracks door. Wow-!!!! With a dull sound, his head was thrown back and he fell. !!! The space in front of the door became blurred and the figure of Namgung appeared. You dont have to go looking for it. Namgung said, throwing away the sword he was holding. You bastard! How dare you tell me where this is! Flon, who had fallen backwards, shouted while clutching his nose, which was bleeding. Kuga was secretly happy to see that, but he couldnt help but be wary that Namgungs hiding had become much tighter than at first. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you Lathea? Namgung looked at the woman on the podium and asked. It is true that the tower gave me a quest. They told me to clean up not only you, but the other two clans as well. Quests can be given to anyone. It doesnt mean that those who receive the quest will necessarily succeed. okay. But the quest is triggered because you meet the minimum conditions to receive it. What do you want to say? It means giving you a chance to choose. select? I wonder if I will catch you and get the reward or, on the contrary, I will destroy this tower that gave you the quest. Latea laughed as if he was dumbfounded by his words. Tear down the tower? This was created by Sang. A person who hasnt even passed the carnival yet is talking nonsense. Yes, I heard that all the clans here are the ones who finished the carnival. By the way. However, seeing her like that, Namgung instead asked coldly. I guess Im the first person to come to the tower during the carnival? Crying C The chain around his wrist trembled. Chapter 149 Episode 149 According to Kuga, I understand that you are the revealer of the one who controls the seven snakes isnt that true? No, thats right. I made a contract with Yor. Thanks to that, I can use the power of necromancy. But why Lathea said to Namgung, looking at the chain wrapped around his wrist. I have been tested on my stature. They dont trust me. You are a revealer, but your status tested you? Thats strange. Revelators must be those who are trusted by their stature more than anyone else. Im in a slightly unusual position. Namgung looked at her. There was a regression. I took the place of the one who was supposed to be the revealer. !! Everyone around him was shocked by his words. You mean you are the first person to complete that quest? Was there no one who succeeded in that quest? Well then, that would be correct. But its surprising. If you conquered the carnival, hunting down demons wouldnt be that difficult. Its not a question of hunting. Its because of the prerequisites for that quest. The condition is. To survive alone in the world. Namgung was able to understand Latheas words right away. Because there is nothing more painful and scary than being left alone. Wouldnt all carnival participants work together to survive? Youre not wrong. Then how did you succeed in that quest? I guess you didnt kill people. Namgung smiled bitterly. Not really. We must have been weak compared to you. And, shaken by the greed in front of us, we end up destroying each other. Hmm Its amazing that you stayed alone and hunted down all the demons. Its no wonder Kuga loses. That Its not really because of that. The reason I was able to defeat the author was not because of my experience back then, but because I am stronger now. Kuga grumbled in disapproval at Namgungs answer, but was unable to refute it. It must have been difficult. . Namgung couldnt respond to Latheas unexpected words and kept his mouth shut. Good job. The sight of someone who looked almost like a young girl stroking her own head while raising her tiptoes may have looked strange, but it felt strangely natural. Despite her appearance, it was difficult for even Namgung to guess the age that radiated from her. Its no big deal. Namgung looked at her curiously. You said you would decide whether to do the quest or not based on our answers, right? thats right. Giving up the quest would mean you would stand by our side but does that mean you would let us out of the tower? well. I dont know if its possible, but its worth a try. For that, Ill need your help too. Hmm what is it? The sacred relics of the pantheon rest within the tower. I plan to collect them. Pantheon? Not long ago, the tower made a loud noise was that why? How long has it been since Sang Sang was involved in the tower? Lathea nodded. Anyway, its a pantheon Its really just the beginning of the carnival. But the tower is open. Ive never seen anything like this before in all dimensions. She seemed to think for a moment and then turned her head away. Chan Kuga. You go and contact the other two tribes. Its an urgent matter, so well have to deal with it as quickly as possible. All right. Surely do I have to go to the ice palace in person? Of course. Doesnt the Tur clan live there? Okay, I understand. For the Yoran clan with the fire attribute, going to the Ice Palace, where all four seasons were winter, was no different from hardship. Have a nice trip, Kuga. Youre going to have a hard time. Will you shut up? Flon covered his mouth and laughed at Kuga, who was glaring at him as if he was going to eat him. That appearance could not help but be teasing Kuga. Flon. You go to the back road of Aksan and bring the elders with you right away. yes? While he was teasing Kuga, his eyes wavered as if he was embarrassed by the task he was given. Kkkkkk, its ugly. You guy. Looking at him like that, Kuga smiled. The back roads of Aksan, where the elders of the Yoran clan lived, were rough, but what was more problematic was the eccentric personalities of the elders. Do I really have to go? The elders prefer Cougar. That was a long time ago, right? Besides, only advanced hunters can go to the back roads of Aksan, so how could Kuga go there? Ah When the middle-aged hunter standing next to Lathea reprimanded him, Flon scratched his head and sighed. What kind of place is Aksan that makes you shy away from it? Someone doesnt want to turn it off. If anything, I could go instead. If they are coming to see me anyway, wouldnt it be okay for me to go and see them myself? Thats a place only advanced hunters can go. Those who are not qualified cannot enter. Namgung pointed to Kuga. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I beat that guy, so does that mean Im at a higher level? No way. Kuga is a low-level hunter. Besides, it doesnt end with defeating him. We are hunters, not fighters. Theyre at the level of hunting salamanders, but theyre low-level Theyre definitely the ones who attacked the carnival. Namgung became increasingly curious about them. If youre in doubt, its not like theres no way. You just have to prove your strength. If you succeed in hunting in the Earth Dragon Swamp before climbing Mt. Aksan, you can call it a high reward. But the author is a Gentile. How can someone who doesnt even know where he came from When did Yoran ask about his birth? Whale, werent you also a knight of the kingdom before you came to the plains? But The man named Wale, who was standing next to Lathea, hesitated at her answer. I have a quick question to ask. I saw them hunting salamanders outside. Then, by any chance, do you mean a basilisk? I know very well. thats right. It looks like all the remaining subdragons are here Yes. Salamanders and basilisks live where our Yoran is located, and drakes and wyverns live in the territories of the other two tribes, respectively. The Serpent is in the great lake in the center. But why? I was wondering if it would apply even if the carnival was different. hmm? Namgoong showed the bracelet. Ah I see. [Ichthyosaur Jewel] It looks like it hunted a serpent. Maybe you could catch the remaining subdragons and combine the gems, right? thats right. It would be a good opportunity if the subdragons caught here could be used in combinations. Its not wrong. However, the revealer of Yor and the holder of the chain of Wu cares about a fairly trivial Noble Phantasm. It takes quite a while in our world to complete this. It can only be completed after completing 15 doors, so theres an opportunity to make it now. Its a shame to miss it, right? It seems like you dont even think about the possibility of not being able to go back. Surprisingly naive. Have you ever thought that you were deceived by Sang Sang? I didnt believe it from the beginning, so theres no need to be deceived. Theres no way they would have summoned the tower for convenience. This is a prison for losers. It is an inexorable hell that imprisons those who are difficult to deal with. And the same goes for you who came in here. Well have to wait and see. If you are trapped in the tower, you will not be able to escape from being a loser, but if you leave the tower, you will not be a loser but a conqueror. Are you confident? well. Youll have to try it to find out. But arent you keeping me around because youre curious about that too? Thats fun. Lathea seemed to be intrigued by Namgungs answer and spoke to Wale. Guide him to the Earth Dragon Swamp. The elders will not remain silent. It is the authors responsibility to endure even that. All right. Ku, please go with him and take care of his needs. My me? When Lathea looked at him with sharp eyes as if asking him a question, Kuga sighed and nodded. All right. Hey, but you two arent planning on catching the subdragons together, are you? I have colleagues. The Basilisk is a terrible bastard that cannot even be compared to a Salamander. This is only possible if at least 30 hunters from the Yoran tribe gather together. I hope Im as strong as you. Dont worry. Namgung answered Kugas question. * * * I guess this isnt everything, is it? Kuga asked with a shocked expression as he looked at the people in front of Namgung. This is it. Are you kidding me? That big guy looks pretty useful, but what about the other two? The blurry-looking guy and the kid are the end? What should we do with those guys? Huh, blurry? Kid? Myung-Hoon and Gyeong-In burst into laughter as if they were dumbfounded by Kugas reaction. Well see what we can do. Please show me the way. Its ruined. Kuga continued to grumble as he headed toward Aksan. The reason why the elders of the Yoran clan stayed in Aksan was because of the earth dragon swamp located halfway up the mountain. This is because the basilisks that occasionally escape from the swamp to find food have caused great damage to the village. The Basilisk was the most vicious of the five subdragons, so much so that even they, who were excellent hunters, were reluctant to hunt it. Cougar had hunted a basilisk that came down to the village just once, and it was something he never wanted to do again. There was a problem with the lack of hunters in the village because the senior hunters were away at the time, but the damage suffered that day was even more terrible than that. Because the Basilisk is the last of the subdragons to appear. Its not that I cant understand his reaction, but They were the ones who had finished the carnival. Although the Basilisk summoned from the 15th door is strong, you will have faced many stronger monsters after that. When I thought about it that way, I thought Kugas reaction was a little excessive. over there. While I was thinking like that, I arrived at a place where I could see a swamp. [Crrrrrrr.] As if it had been waiting, a crocodile-like basilisk jumped out of the black swamp and blocked the group, blinking its eyes. Now what are you going to do? Kuga smiled bitterly as he looked at Namgoong at the appearance of the overwhelmingly intimidating Basilisk. Just looking at it made my whole body tingle. Hunting something like that with only four people was truly suicidal. Everyone standby. However, Namgung walked in front of the Basilisk as if mocking Kugas expectations. Are you sure youre alone? Kuga looked at him with a puzzled expression. Damn!! You crazy!! What are you going to do? damn!! The Basilisks weak spot is between the eyebrows! Aim between the eyes!!! As Namgung jumped towards the basilisk, Kuga shouted with a shocked face. hey!! I told you it was between the eyebrows!! However, contrary to advice, Namgung turned toward the basilisks tail and was frightened. uh? But the shouting was short-lived. Kuga stopped shouting at the results of the hunt. What is it? Wow!! As the huge basilisks body fell, swamp mud was sprayed everywhere. Why die? Kuga muttered with a puzzled expression. Chapter 150 Episode 150 Hmm. Namgung searched the body of the fallen basilisk. Unfortunately, there was no reward box in sight. Still, Im glad. It looks like this is coming out. There was no separate reward box like at the carnival, but when I searched the corpse, I was able to find a small bead inside. The brown bead was the [Earth Dragon Jewel] that Namgung was well aware of. However, the difference from catching the serpent was not just the reward box. I cant see the item description. Strangely enough, the items he obtained at the carnival had numbering and descriptions, but he couldnt see anything in the [Earth Dragons Jewel] he had just obtained. It was not that the description field was blank, but that the description field itself was missing. Just as ordinary objects other than carnival reward items did not have numbering, the jewels did not appear at all, just like tools in reality. In fact, this feels more realistic. Inside the tower, these supernatural tools were not artificially created, but existed as real tools. Maybe thats why only one subdragon can live together at the carnival. Click C Fortunately, the gem fit perfectly into the socket of the bracelet, and it seemed to have the effect of the gem as it emits a soft light. If I remember correctly, this is probably the effect of equipping the Earth Dragon Jewel. Namgung glanced at the jewels embedded in the bracelet and slowly placed his hands on the floor. Kugggggg!!! Then the bracelet started to glow and a thick rock wall appeared in front of him. It looked like a simple barrier, but the wall quickly shattered into pieces and began to spin and fly around him. Kwakang!! When he raised his hand, flying rock fragments rained down like missiles toward the place. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quagga River! A loud explosion like a bombing was heard. However, Namgung did not stop there and this time he entered the swamp. Then, sign fish appeared inside. Ugh Ugh. Six sea fish were summoned, and rock fragments hovered around as if to protect them. Is it the power to manipulate rocks? Are you able to attack from a distance? I feel like my position is diminishing. Gyeongin said while looking at the rock fragments. Nothing compares to your arrows. Moreover, it is better to use it as a barrier to protect the fish rather than for attack. Of all the monsters I have to deal with in the future, none of them will die from being hit by a rock. Isnt it so powerful that it can be called a rock? Gyeong-in smiled bitterly as he looked at the floor, which was a mess as if a meteor had fallen. They were attacking the wrong place, not between the eyebrows. You can hit there too, but to truly catch a basilisk, you have to hit the hemorrhoids above the anus where the tail is connected. There is a part in it that corresponds to evil. Over the anus? I didnt know it had such a weakness while hunting it until now Kuga looked surprised at Namgungs words. However, Namgoong was even more incomprehensible about his reaction. Then how did you guys catch it? Did you catch the basilisk by aiming just between the eyes? yes. Huh The scales between the eyebrows were weaker than other parts, but that was because the basilisk itself was very strong. If you compare the hardness of the weakest part, it will not be much different from the scales of other subdragons. It wont be something that can be easily destroyed When I think back to when I was hunting Salamanders, it didnt seem impossible because each individual had outstanding abilities, but the lack of information about the Basilisk was surprising. Rather, you didnt intend to explore because you were strong? Namgung looked at Kuga. I didnt know there was such a weakness but I think Lathea will like it if I tell her. I guess thats okay, right? of course. It doesnt matter to me. But Im even more surprised that you, who finished the carnival, have no information about the Basilisk. Of all the subdragons, our clan is the least compatible. Elemental attacks are easy, but poison attacks are fatal to us. Ah I see. Namgung nodded as if he understood. Even a little bit of basilisk poison kills you instantly. A basilisk invaded the village once before, and it was truly terrifying because all the advanced hunters were away. A lot of people died. Hmm Is it easy for an advanced hunter to catch a basilisk? At that time, it seemed like the senior hunter in the barracks was your colleague. Its not easy even if you become a senior. If you can kill the other subdragons by yourself, you will pass the test, but the basilisk is at a different level. okay? huh. Since that day, the elders have been here guarding the basilisk to prevent it from escaping the swamp. But to think that it has this kind of weakness even Flon would be surprised. Giggle. Cougar seemed to be in a good mood to show off, so he walked over the basilisks body with light steps and started walking down the path hidden in the bushes. for a moment. huh? Namgung said while looking at his back. Even advanced hunters cant kill a basilisk on their own? huh? Oh, thats it Kuga couldnt hide his expression of regret. They told me to prove my skills and then made me do something that even they couldnt do. How should I take this? Is it correct to say that he was trying to kill me, not test me? Chin C Namgung said as he placed his hand on Kugas head. No, that s Ahhhh!! Kuga frowned as he tightened his fingers. In fact, in terms of ability, Kuga would also have the power to not lose to Namgung. Even though he is a low-level person, he still has the ability to hunt salamanders. Nevertheless, Kuga could not shake off Namgungs hand. This is because the image of overpowering the Basilisk was ingrained in my mind, and my body stiffened, thinking that Namgung was on the same level as a high-level hunter. Why dont you forgive Kuga? He was just following orders. It was then. Namgung turned his head when he heard a voice coming from behind him. Latea acted mischievously, but it was probably because she thought you could succeed. Now Elder! Three old men were standing there. Although they looked small on the outside, the energy felt from them was extraordinary. Its them. [Thats fun. Can you sense the energy of blood vessels in those old people? [That is also a high level.] The moment I saw the elders, Mumyeong spoke as if he was interested. Are they saying they have learned the art of Yaksha? [It wont be like that. However, the method of treating blood vessels is not limited to Yaksas. Having that level of achievement means that they are not easy to judge.] Namgung looked at the elders at the anonymous words. If that kid wanted to kill you, he would have taken on the fight head on. You wouldnt have done such a troublesome thing. Then why did you trust me even though you did such a troublesome thing? I guess they believed in your return. return? Your experience. Even if you say that, I dont feel very good. Rather, I think they suspected my regression and wanted to check it out. Do I really have experience? Tuk C it was that time. One of the three old men took out something in front of Namgung. I cant say its an apology for that, but I think this might give me some credibility. What they took out was surprisingly a sacred object. Brother, that is! It is also the sacred relic of the seven serpents. Where did you get this? Even Namgung could not help but be surprised, as he had never expected to find a holy relic so quickly. Probably not only us but also the elders of the clan have holy relics. The tower is probably trying to use it as a tool to make us fight you. I received a quest from the tower to kill the clan here, but what does the holy relic mean to you? The elder made an expression as if he didnt know about Namgungs question. I see I guess Lathea didnt tell you. What does it mean? Just as you received the towers quest, we received the relics quest. Namgung frowned slightly at his words. This is because they instinctively sensed that the quest they received was not a good one. What is that quest? Just by looking at it, I think its a prank by the high-ranking officials. Same as you. Just as we asked you to kill us, our quest is to kill the intruders in the tower. So what do you get? freedom. . Namgung was silent for a moment in response to their answers. When you came to the tower, the tower shook. And I knew it when the relic appeared. Something happened. They looked at Namgung with interest. But I didnt know that it would just mean killing a participant in the pantheon. The people here are the ones who have already finished the carnival. So Lathea must have become interested in you. A person who didnt even finish the carnival came all this way to rebel against his status. The elders spoke to Namgung. Honestly, we are still very dissatisfied with her decision. It would be easier to kill you if I had the same freedom. Thats what we want to see. Do you really have the power to destroy this tower? If you prove it to us the elders spoke to Namgung in meaningful voices. Our clan will lend our support to you. Gulp C Kuga seemed nervous at their words and swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. The sound of his uvula shaking broke the silence. I was definitely interested in hearing that they were the ones who ended the carnival. But But? In the tense atmosphere, Namgung answered in a rather calm voice. Looking at it now, I dont think it will be of any help. What? What does that mean! A person who hasnt even been to the end of the carnival dares So. Why do people who have been to the end of the carnival want to believe me, who has not been to the end? what? Woo () was like that. The carnival I have experienced is at best only half of it. If you think about it that way, your experience must be so great that it cant even be compared to mine. Namgung looked at the elders. Why do you want to trust me when it would be so much easier to kill me? I am curious about your intention to test my skills and see if I am strong. no. He took a step closer to them. Carnival in the first place Namgoong said. Are you finished? Chapter 151 Episode 151 I dont know what youre talking about Have we finished the carnival? Youre asking the obvious. Otherwise, theres no way you wouldnt know about status and monsters. The elder asked Namgung back. However, Namgoong still had an uncertain expression. Your information is too insufficient for that. what? No matter how deadly the basilisks poison is, those who have completed the carnival will be able to crush it regardless of its weaknesses. Namgung pointed to the fallen corpse of the monster and said. But instead of properly understanding its weaknesses, they hunted it using dangerous methods. Why? Because there is no need to find weaknesses? No. Kugas shoulders flinched at his words. When hunting salamanders, the hunters movements were systematic and they accurately targeted weak points. That would mean that even though there were enough weaknesses to be found, they didnt do it. why? The elders made no reply. Sear?h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I guess its because Im afraid of basilisks. But if you think about it that way, its strange again. The person who finished the carnival is only afraid of the basilisk. At most, he is the boss monster of the 15th Gate of Hell. Considering the masters of the more than 20 hell gates that Namgung had encountered, the Basilisk was strong, but not so strong that it could not be caught. Whats more, people who passed through the gates of hell twice as large as him were only plagued by basilisks No matter how much he thought about it, it couldnt help but be a strange thing. Wu () told me. I have been through more than 20 hell gates, but they are only half of the carnival at best. 2 All 20 doors? At that moment, Kuga covered his mouth with both hands at the words he had spoken without realizing it. every? But there was no way Namgung could have missed that. Why does the word everyone appear there? Oh no nothing. I dont like your expression very much to say nothing. It would be better to be honest. If you really want my help. Kuga glanced at the elders. The elders sighed softly as they saw him fidgeting, not knowing what to do. come in. Namgung gave a glance to the others to look around and walked slowly. * * * Can you hear me? It doesnt taste that good, but it warms you up. It will help with blood circulation. It will be especially effective for those who are in the strong stage like you. When we passed through the swamp and climbed to the top of Aksan Mountain, there was a small cave there. There was a brazier in the cave, and the elder handed Namgung some dark red tea boiling on it. Even if its good for your health, you cant drink it if you dont have faith. I will listen to the story first and then think about it. That is correct. Seeing Namgung putting down his teacup, the elder nodded with a wry smile. There are unusual forces at your side. Can you call them out? Id like to talk to them too. Its not difficult. Grumbling!! As Namgung increased his power, the names of the unknown and the demon king appeared. Unlike the Demon King, who was in deep darkness like a soul soldier, the nameless was in a hazy form because it was the heroic spirit itself that lent its power to him. Hmm indeed. It looks like he has ties to the Yasha clan, as he uses blood vessel techniques. Is that heroic spirit a relative? thats right. He helped me learn the art of blood vessels. [It is said to be an unknown member of the Yasha clan.] It is only at the lecture stage, but although it is vague, it is not only capable of summoning heroic spirits, but also has consciousness Indeed. When the elders heard the anonymous voice, they looked at each other with surprised expressions. We started having a conversation. what? These humans. If theyre too absorbed in themselves Namgung looked at them with a slight frown as he didnt understand their attitude. Besides, look this way. You made a soul contract with the Demon King. This is something we cannot do This is separate from the ability to return. It seems like my constitution itself is sensitive to necromancy. Maybe I can use that. Hmm I guess thats also why Lathea tested the author and sent it to us, right? Its not easy to make a decision. Giving it to an outsider is itself breaking the existing tradition. But now you know. Its a time-honored treasure, but in the end its something we cant use. Namgung looked at them. What on earth are you talking about? If they called someone here, they should give an answer, but they are talking among themselves Snap C that was the time. One of the three elders brought something from inside the cave. What is this? Inside the box was an old dagger. This is the reward our clan received after finishing the carnival. Have you ever seen anything about this? Charring C Namgung took out the dagger from the box and pulled it out of the scabbard. The blade was pulled out with a cheerful sound, and despite its worn appearance, the blade was very well sharpened. This is It was the first dagger Namgung had ever seen. But he was surprised for another reason. Numbering 8-1. Name: Lord Leorics Dagger Grade: Legendary (First) ? The dagger of the greatest and most arrogant king in history. ? You can gain great power, but in order to use that power, you must pay the price for your arrogance. ? His desire to kill God is on the edge of his sword, but it is currently sealed. ? If you collect all three parts along with Leorics helmet, you can gain powerful strength. There is a numbering. What was more surprising to him than finding one of the accessories was that it had a numbering written on it that did not appear when he acquired the [Earth Dragon Jewel]. There is only one in the entire dimension. The elder answered as if he had read Namgungs expression. Why is this here? Its actually weirder not to be here. King Leoric was the head of our Yoran clan. !!! Namgung couldnt help but be surprised by the elders words. Leoric was your king? okay. Do you know him? I know. When Namgung passed the Revelators test, he gave up his initial advantage and chose [Lord Leorics Helmet], which he could not use. Thats how important it was to Namgung to complete Leorics weapon. There was one reason. For the one soul soldier who made a contract with him in his past life. Because that soul soldier was none other than Leoric. This is. Tung- I was preparing to summon him. Namgung said as he took out the helmet from the platform and placed it in front of them. Could it be his soul remains in your dimension? I cant believe it The moment the elders saw the helmet, they looked at it with awe in their eyes. I understand why Yor said he didnt know about him. I didnt even know that he was from another dimension. Have you ever met him? of course. Because he made a contract with me in a past life. Its a long explanation, but I wasnt a revelator from the beginning. Thanks to meeting him, I was able to hunt down all the demons and return. Namgoong recalled his last appearance before leaving his previous life. Although they could not speak, the two had been together for a long time and were able to understand each others intentions without talking. He told this to Namgung before returning. He said to get his helmet that remains in the Three Dogs Gate. After the Revelators Trial, when I received the helmet as a reward, I asked Yor about Leoric. He didnt know about Leoric. I was just listening because I was from another dimension. At that time, Namgung was curious, but he didnt bother to ask. Leorics presence was important in his return, and there was no need to inform Yor of his card. But Leoric definitely existed in my dimension. Because I signed a contract with him. But the strange thing is that the Aspects are unaware of his existence Is that possible? Its not impossible. Because Leoric is special. Our dimension is much further back than your time. The phases are also probably the phases of previous generations that are older than the current phase. Due to the incident with the previous phases, Leorics existence disappeared. Live? He made a contract with me? I dont know what that means. Namgung frowned. You asked us if we were done with the carnival? To be honest, what you say is half right and half wrong. What does that mean? We have definitely finished the carnival. Its just that the carnival we finished and the carnival you are doing now are different. Namgung tilted his head as if he didnt understand what he was saying. The number of carnival doors open in each dimension is different. The number of inquiries we have experienced is only 20. Namgung frowned at his words. what? Only 20? That means the carnival is over with far fewer doors open than we did. The elders words were absurd, but looking at their expressions, they did not seem false. I understand that it is weak to Basilisk It is a monster from the 15th Gate of Hell, so it is quite a high-level monster from your perspective. Thats true, but the Basilisk is the monster that killed the most clans among the monsters that came out of the 20 gates. If I remember correctly the last monster, the sandworm, should be much stronger? After the 15th door, the remaining 5 doors were not difficult for us. Why? Leorics coming-of-age ceremony is over. The Yoran clan realizes all their qualities as soon as they become adults. He was a true king. We annihilated all the remaining gate monsters and went on to fight for the throne. The elders seemed filled with awe just thinking of his name. If it were his ability, he would have been able to ascend to the throne. however? The elders put medicinal herbs in something that looked like a gombangdae, lit it on fire, and took a big inhale. With a deep sigh, a pungent smell began to spread within the cave. Leoric was not satisfied. I wanted to save all my family members who were sacrificed in the carnival. Its natural for a leader to do something for his dead family. What does that matter? Its not just the Yoran clan. what? He wanted to save not only our dimension but also the clans of other dimensions who participated in the carnival. Of course his words were ignored. Nevertheless, Leoric did not give up. The elders spoke carefully to Namgung. And he decided. I want to gain more power than just being a human king. No way Yes. He aimed for a position of stature. No matter how great his power was, it was reckless to challenge a god. His revolt made the Aspects uncomfortable, and as a result they locked us in the tower. All the clans from other dimensions who sympathized with Leoric were trapped here. Did you ask why we didnt accept the quest Top gave us? Gwaak C The elders wrinkled hands tightened. That is natural. Because it is unacceptable. There was cold anger in their voices. This is definitely a prison where those who were defeated by the Sangha are imprisoned On the other hand, it is also the only place where those who rebelled against the Sangha are gathered. Uuuuung. At that moment, the dagger trembled as if answering their words. Chapter 152 Episode 152 Thats probably why Lathea tested you. Destroying the tower is literally the same as rebelling against your status. I guess you wanted to check your skills. Because I plan on not even thinking about it without having overwhelming power like Leoric. But you proved it like you were. Namgung quietly listened to the elders stories. The child must have shown your strength to get us to give permission. Because she is Leorics daughter. what? Didnt you say that Leoric finished his coming-of-age ceremony when the 15th door opened? At their words, Namgung cleared his throat and asked back. Whats strange about that? Having a coming-of-age ceremony means you have become an adult. Well, thats true, but You shouldnt judge by appearances. Our time has stopped, but the time that has passed is hundreds and thousands no, it is an uncountable amount of time. Have you been trapped in this tower for that long? Namgung could not help but be surprised once again. This world, where there were only monsters, was literally like a carnival going on. Because its a prison, not a place for a peaceful life. Still, Im glad. Because the family can be together. Otherwise we would probably have gone crazy. Then why was Leoric in my dimension? That was That was then. Ill tell you that. Namgung could tell that the soft voice coming from outside the cave was Latea. You did something pretty cute. Im sorry. Its surprising that you returned, but I couldnt easily believe that you were going to destroy the tower. But even so, its funny that my strength is proven just by hunting down a basilisk. Because it is the most powerful thing here. Latea responded with a bitter smile to Namgungs scolding. There might be one thats stronger. what? Sreung C It was then. Leorics dagger, which he was holding, was aimed at Latheas neck. Yes, you. Leorics daughter? If his blood were flowing, it would be quite useful. Shouldnt we at least catch the head of the clan so that other clans will also be convinced? Mer stop!! What are you doing now? The elders were shocked and shouted at Namgungs words, but Lathea looked at the dagger with sad eyes. It would also be an honor to die with that sword. But I cant die yet. I heard about your father from you. She slowly lowered the dagger aimed at her throat with her fingertips. . The tip of the dagger he was holding slowly lowered. Despite her small stature, Namgung looked at her with greater strength than expected. The reason the Father can be in your dimension is because he is the Revelator. Revelator? Didnt you say that your Yoran will be able to demonstrate his true power after the coming-of-age ceremony? I heard that a coming-of-age ceremony was held during the carnival. thats right. My father is a bit of a special revelation. Every carnival is governed by eight Aspects, but in the dimension we were in, there were nine Aspects. Nine people? Namgung felt doubtful about her words. A being of phase but not of phase. I knew someone like that. It is the same entity as the name of this tower. Woo(). Thats right. Latea smiled and nodded, as if she was surprised by his realization. When my father had his coming-of-age ceremony, Wu awakened and he chose my father as his revealer and participated in the battle of the phases. Thats how Leoric ended the carnival Doesnt that mean that Wu won the battle of the Aspects? yes. Both of them rose to power. The more I understand it, the less I understand it. But why is it that they are trapped in the Weeping Tower, and why is Leoric in my dimension as an exile, with only his soul left behind? The problem is that they were dethroned before they came to power. hmm? My father won the battle for the throne, and Wu rose to the highest position among the nobles. The two of them are at an inflection point that will change the world. They say Leoric tried to revive all the victims of the Carnival What did Wu want? He wanted to destroy all remaining aspects. It was a shocking story. But at the same time, it was a moment where I understood why Woo was sealed. The greats were defeated, but no one took his decision literally. Of course. There is no way they will leave alone someone who wants to destroy them. In the end, Wu was sealed and my father was banished to another dimension. However, just before being sealed, Woo was able to conceal his fathers existence using his own magic. Is that possible? Im not sure, but Wu said he was older than anyone else. Latea said in a low voice, But that power is not absolute. What you can do is bend your principles. It is said to make something that exists not exist or to make something that does not exist exist. It makes something that exists not exist Is that why the Aspects didnt know about Leoric? Wu () twisted the memories of the Aspects. For his revealer. So thats how it happened. It was a joy to see the puzzle come together, but Namgung felt like his mind was becoming complicated due to their unexpected past. Is it really just a coincidence that Leorics soul and I met in a past life? And in this life, I met Woo, whom I did not know in my previous life. It was surprising that the two were related to the Aspect and the Revelator, but it also bothered me that I was caught between them like a link. There is one thing I dont know yet. Namgungs intuition said so. so? What do you think? Ill help you meet Woo. . We will need his power to destroy the tower. Thats nonsense. The Aspects are not fools If I could meet him, would they have sent me to the tower? Of course its impossible. Namgung frowned at her incomprehensible words. Stature is testing you and us with the sweet reward of freedom. So that something like that doesnt happen again. In order to elect those who do not rebel against them. Wow Latea grabbed the dagger that was being held by Namgung. But for humans, expectations exist to be broken. What do you plan on doing? I told you. I am Leorics daughter. !!!! It happened in an instant. She slit her own throat with the sword she was holding. Sigh!! Red blood spurted from the half-cut neck. What are you doing!! Namgung shouted and hugged her as she fell. the helmet. She said, holding his arm as he tried to take out the medicine while holding his bleeding neck. what? Give me your fathers helmet. What does that mean? Only the dead can use Leorics helmet At that moment, Namgung realized. Why did she cut her own throat with a dagger? No way, you. Exit the tower. And fulfill the wish that my father and Woo could not achieve. She spoke in a low voice with her mouth full of blood. Sssshhhh!!! And then he flipped his helmet over with all his might. ?Lord Leorics Helmetwas used. ? Only the dead can bring out the power of the helmet. Kaaaaaaaaah!!! The black smoke billowing from her helmet sharply penetrated her entire body. Black smoke penetrated every pore of her body, including her mouth, nose, ears, and even pores, and she screamed in pain. ? The power of the helmet is limited if used by someone other than the owner. ? Leorics lineage has been confirmed. ? You can use part of the power of the helmet. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? Mortification of the dead is possible. Crash!! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The facepiece of the helmet fell down to frame her face. Like Leoric in his previous life, a red glow bloomed from the eyes hidden by the helmet. [Is this the world my father saw?] She muttered in a low voice, caressing the helmet that covered her face. Can you speak? Is he even alive? Namgung looked a little surprised at Latheas appearance. This is because Leoric, who had made a contract with him in his previous life, only knew each others intentions through the spirit system, and it was impossible to communicate verbally. [Barely But I feel like Ive become something other than myself. It is an intimidating feeling as if the helmet will swallow you up and disappear if there is even a little gap.] Lathea touched the helmet and spoke in a strained voice. [But I feel it. With this, you will be able to open the door to Woo in the basement of the tower.] Are you going to be okay? [Are you worried? Rather, I am happy. I met you with your fathers helmet. You are not the first stranger to the tower. There were countless people like you before that.] She looked at Namgung. [They are all people who rebelled against their status. But since coming here, none of them have kept that will. Everyone just wanted to kill us and escape from the tower.] He placed his hand on Namgungs cheek. He flinched C Namgungs shoulders trembled unconsciously as her hands were as cold as ice. I couldnt feel it because I was able to talk to her, but I couldnt find any life in her anymore. [But you were different. He told us of his intention to destroy the tower from start to finish. Im trying to believe it.] I guess its not just that. Be honest. You knew I was related to Leoric, right? [Click] Since when? I dont think we said anything like that when I met you. [From the first time I saw it.] What? [Because his scent was all over you. Its the smell Ive smelled since childhood.] Namgung lifted his sleeve at her words, but all he could feel was the smell of basilisk blood. [Just as a father cannot forget his children, there is no way for a child to forget his father.] Even though he could not be seen behind the helmet, Latea seemed to be smiling at his appearance. [I hope you do too. Isnt that right?] Namgung stood blankly for a moment, as if at a loss for words at her words. Right. I nodded. Chapter 153 Episode 153 You are the one who took the test, not me. Namgung said as he handed the dagger he was holding to her. Wooooow. When she held the dagger, it seemed to resonate with the helmet and trembled, and black light flowed from the blade. [Whoa] I took a slow breath to absorb the anticipation flowing from the sword. Tendons sprouted from her slender arms, and her voice became increasingly rough as the energy flowing from the dagger. [Lets go.] How much time has passed? She pushed the dagger into her trembling hand and spoke to Namgung. Where do you plan on going? [I have to go see Woo.] Is that possible? It seems like the Aspects can also open the door, but they cant see him in person. [Thats because they are of stature. Because we are mere creatures.] Hmm Namgung sighed slightly out of suspicious concern at Latheas words and followed her. older brother!! It was then. Myeong-Hoon and Ho-Jun, who were waiting at the entrance of Aksan, ran toward him and shouted. [Are they the subordinates I mentioned before?] Lathea looked at them and asked Namgung. I guess we should call them colleagues now. [You have great people. I understand that you are confident.] She looked at Myung-Hoon carefully. [You are an interesting person.] Why? [A person with depth of heart is rare even in the Yoran clan. The disadvantage is that he does not have natural strength, but if he can make up for it, he can achieve the sword spirit.] Namgung nodded at her words. You are indeed Leorics daughter. I can see through his qualities. I also have high hopes for him. When the next door opens, I think I will probably improve my qualifications. [Hmm Its the 6th door Maybe the boss monster was a rock turtle?] Thats right. I will let him catch the giant devil. The next monster to appear after the pantheon was a huge rock turtle tens of meters tall. The thing called the Giant Demon was so enormous that it was called a walking fortress, and the person who hunted it in a previous life was Choi Myung-hoon. The monster that appeared while the revelers were fighting among themselves swam across the ocean and destroyed countries everywhere. [Aha, I see what youre thinking. Considering the reward from the Giant Demon, it definitely suits him.] Its not my plan. Even before that, Myeong-Hoon had already caught the giant devil. Its a legitimate power to have. This was the reason why he was called Taishan Sword (̩ɽ) in his previous life. Once I get back from the tower, its time to put the plan into action. This is the clan Armed Guard. Namgung thought it was time to bring together those who had protected the Republic of Korea for the longest time. Park Hyo-joo already knows the whereabouts of past Armed Guardian members, but recruiting them is not easy. But he knew the answer. In the end, it is Choi Myung-hoon, not himself, who attracts them. For that to happen, we need to draw attention to Myung-hoon once more. It was an arrangement for that purpose. Furthermore, along with armed protection, the construction of a world federation nest centered on the Chamak unit. Of course, it may not be enough, but it can be said to be the minimum preparation to block the remaining monsters of Hells Gate in the future. It was Namgungs plan. [It must be fun.] I dont know if it was the effect of the helmet, but Latea, who was able to sympathize with his thoughts to some extent, looked at Myung-hoon with interest and walked away. [Hmm?] That was then. Her steps coming down the hill stopped. [Youwhat are those eyes?] Yes? [You have amazing eyes. Can I ask about that childs identity?] It doesnt really matter, but strange eyes? What does it mean? Myeong-hoon was the first to catch Latheas eye, but it was none other than Gyeong-in who made her more interested. Gyeong-in didnt know what to do when Lathea opened her eyes with her fingers and looked at her eyeballs as if she was going to attack her, so she looked at Namgung with her eyes asking for help. [You dont know either. Then thats it.] Why? Why dont you tell me instead of keeping it to yourself? Behind Gyeongin, who was embarrassed, Namgung asked, pressing down on his shoulders to prevent him from moving. [This is because it is not something that can be announced in advance. I wouldnt call it a hint, but it looks like there is a rune master in his family, right?] Thats right. Gyeongins father has that power. And I dont know if its the Rune Masters influence, but Kyung-in can tell the difference between the monsters that drop runes. [As expected] Latea said, lightly bouncing Gyeongins forehead. [That kid is that kid, but its this kid that piques my interest. Grow it well. Because you will have unexpected powers.] Of course. Because getting runes is not easy. With Gyeongins power, we can grow further in the future. [Thats not what I meant.] What? [Even if I tell you, its meaningless because you wont be able to enlighten yourself. You said you could see a monster dropping runes, right?] Gyeongin nodded. [Then the basics have been established. In the future, there will be many paths depending on how you use your eyes. All I can say is trust your eyes a little more.] But I was confused because I couldnt figure out what she meant. Um do I have anything? Ho-Jun pointed to himself with his finger and asked with expectant eyes. [Hmm it looks sturdy.] Yes? * * * is this place? Namgung, who left Aksan, looked at the huge pit in front of him and said. [Are you really going to take them with you? I might die.] You guys can wait here. Its done. What Ive done since coming to the tower has been waiting. It looks dangerous just by looking at it, but are you telling me to send you there alone? It makes no sense. Namgung nodded to Lathea as if to see their answers, and she nodded as if she had no choice. [Well, the choice is yours. All I can do is open the door.] She said. Its not as helpful as you think. [They say getting started is half the battle. If it isnt me, you cant reach Woo.] Namgung chuckled at her grumbling voice. You can trust it. [okay. I hope that the line I caught is the right line. [Because it is a challenge that has never been attempted in the eons of time that I have been trapped in the tower.] It was not an easy decision as a leader. If he failed, not only would he and his entire clan disappear, but he would also suffer forever in the abyss created by the Aspects. [There will be chaos when the Chant and Kutla clans arrive. I hope you come back before the soft-spoken guys make a fuss.] Ill try my best. [I wish it would bring results rather than effort.] Pugh!! Lathea plunged the dagger she was holding into the floor. [Keeeeeeek!!!] At that moment, a sharp scream like a deaf ear was heard from below the pit. [Underneath the seal of the rain, there is a guard who guards it. Just to get to that seal, you have to deal with countless monsters] Tsk tsk tsk tsk. The black energy flowing from her body flowed down to the embedded dagger. Then the ground began to crack. [With my power, I can ignore them and go straight to where Woo is.] Her figure standing on the crack in the cracked ground looked majestic, but Namgung knew. Monsters chase living things. What is needed to deceive the noses of those looking for prey is to hide the scent of the living. Naturally, what was needed for that was a stronger smell of death. She killed herself to open the way to Wu. How great that choice was I knew full well that I had struggled to survive until the end. Its more about results than effort Thats right. Namgung said as he jumped into the space created by Lathea. You will soon see the results. * * * Couuuuung!! Namgung jumped into the pit and drove his sword into the wall, slowing down and reaching the ground. Wow!!! When Ho-juns voice was heard and Namgung looked up, the spirit soldiers summoned around him caught the falling Ho-jun. Whoa, whoa Wow, I almost died. Its strong so it wont die. Myung-Hoon, who slowed down by sinking his sword into the wall like Namgung, said to Ho-Jun as if teasing him. I would have done the same if I had a bladed weapon. Tuk-! Tuk-! TutukC!! Ho-Jun whetted his appetite as he saw Myung-Hoon pointing at Gyeong-In, who was getting hit with arrows one after another and came down by stepping on the arrows like stairs. All I had to do was get down safely. It doesnt matter who does tricks better. Sure, sure. Hojun nodded at Namgungs words. It was a situation where the body could become tense due to tension, but the rest of the people were able to relax a little due to his slyness. What matters is whether you survive. yes? Kwaaaaang!!!! At that moment, a flash of light flew out of the darkness. damage! Myung-Hoon was the first to react and pulled on the clothes of Gyeong-In, who was standing next to him. Kwakang! Quagga River!! When the flash hit the wall, it turned into dozens of lightning bolts and scattered in all directions. The scattered flashes of light were as beautiful as flower petals, but each one had a sharp, lifelike tinge. This is Namgung knew very well what the group of lights that attacked him was. It was the gold flower, the ability of the Mother of the Breezes Revelator. You managed to avoid it. No, you should do that. Because I would be sad if I died easily. Aira Michel? Nonsense. He must have died? How The group couldnt help but be taken aback by her appearance appearing from the darkness. The only level of gold coins Eira Michel could use was to make spears and shields. Forked lightning is a power that only becomes available much later. But unlike them, Namgoong saw her identity right away. Welcome. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. Things like that happen, too. But is death also fake? This is a place where life and death are intertwined. Eira Michel shouted at him. Watch carefully you will realize that the one who has nothing to lose is the most fearful! Im bored. Namgung took his stance. Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa It was then. !! [okay. Im bored.] Namgungs unwavering face distorted for the first time. Blade-like black lightning fell on the head of Eira Michel, who was poised as if to rush at him. A boy stood over her shattered body. [Im tired of watching your back.] In an instant, the illusion disappeared and the pitch-black surroundings turned into an ordinary rock cave. After Aira Michels body at the boys feet disappeared cleanly, Namgung spoke to him. Yor. [What are you doing now? Do you really think the reason the Aspects sent you here was to meet Wu?] Oof The group stepped back as if they were having trouble breathing due to the energy emanating from Yor. Whether its true or not, it doesnt matter, right? What matters is that you sent me here. However, Namgung instead took a step forward and spoke. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Go back. I know you are rebellious towards your superiors, but sometimes you have to know how to go!! [Carry out the quest given by the tower.] Yor grabbed the arm of Namgung who was trying to pass by and turned him around. [If you open that door, true hell will begin. You said you were preparing for the upcoming carnival, right? When we said that there were all kinds of races in the tower, it did not mean that we should join forces and rebel against them.] Yor s hand that held Namgungs wrist gained strength. [It meant to eat the remaining clans. So absorb their power. Then the power will be applied not only to you but to all of you humans.] Get out of the way. [Otherwise, I will break the contract with you!] At Yors words, Namgung looked at Yors face for a moment. Strangely at that moment, he smiled at Yor. Yor I have received your power, but it cannot be a threat to me. [This is not the entertainment I wanted.] I guess so. I had no intention of becoming a source of entertainment from the beginning. [Are you planning to betray me?] If necessary. Yor gritted his teeth as he looked at Namgung. [Phases cannot directly involve humans. That rule is still in effect, so even if you want to kill them, you cant] Kugggggggg Namgung pushed the door with all his might. [Of the seven snakes, only one has been found. Even if you destroy the Revelator, keep in mind that your contract with me remains valid until you find all six others.] * * * [ I never thought Lathea would open the pit.] [Whats even more surprising is that Leoric is in this dimension. Thats it. Is their story really true?] [A reckless king who attacked the revelatory god of the traitor god Wu. The man who was passed down as a legend really existed, and in fact, our memories were manipulated so we couldnt recognize him] [Its astounding. Not only were there not enough returnees, but a traitorous god and a reckless king were all gathered in one place.] The Aspects gathered at the round table in the hall had a conversation with serious expressions as they watched Namgung pass by Yor. [It is truly a crisis.] [Yes , it is a crisis. ] [Kk kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. It was full. [Yes, it is truly a huge crisis. At risk of being killed by stupid things!] [Good. At this point, I might be able to catch and kill all of those trash bastards at once.] [Do you really believe that Woo is inside that door? To think that our power is weak enough to break the seal with the life of just one clan leader.] [ Clack I thought he was a well-intentioned guy, but he was shaken by a very small gap.] [I was just carrying out the quest given by the tower. I will do it. A wicked man who rebels against us until the end] The Aspects giggled with satisfaction after confirming that the door through which Namgung entered was closed. [Its actually a good thing. We gave him a chance, and he was the one who kicked it.] [Isnt that right?] The eyes of the Aspects were focused on one place. [Yor.] [That sucks. So even if you take the Revelators side, you have to listen carefully. I went into the tower to save the revelation, but it was a good kick.] [ Kukkkuk ] [To save the Revelator? You idiots. I went to the tower for you guys.] [What do you mean?] [You guys like that you led them into a trap, but what are you going to do if that guy actually meets Woo?] [Ahthats nonsense. ] [Yes, that cant be possible.] [If Namgung is the revealer of Wu] Yor gave a warning to those who were giggling. [At that time, you will all be completely lost.] Chapter 154 Episode 154 Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it okay here? Something doesnt feel right. Myung-hoon and Ho-jun followed Namgung and asked in anxious voices. Crackling C But instead of Namgungs answer, only the sound of Gyeongin pulling the strings was heard quietly in the darkness. Brother, I have one question. What? You said that TOP gives everyone a chance. It was said that the Aspects intention was to gain strength within the tower and prepare for the future carnival. It did. When you say that building your will is opening the door to the tower Even if its not an easy task as you said, wouldnt there be people who have opened the door by now? Myung-Hoon looked embarrassed as he spoke, perhaps because he was the one who opened the towers door. Then there must be people besides us Why havent we been able to see even one of them until now? Well, thanks to Lathea, we came to the sealing site of the ancient phase of Wu or something, didnt we? Thats not what I mean. Of course, its not easy to get here, so even before that. There was no sign of anything while you were in Yorans barracks. Well if there are other races besides the Yoran clan, it means that the land is so large that doors can open in many places. Hmm Myung-Hoon sighed softly at Ho-Juns words. I didnt refute it because it wasnt wrong, but something seemed off. why? Is there anything wrong with it? no. Its just I have a bad feeling. I felt like they made it so that only we could enter this tower. Then its okay. Myung-hoon, your senses have always been wrong. Isnt it Mr. Ya? Hojun joked as if to ease Myunghoons worries, but Namgoong found it difficult to ignore his words. When the Aspect opened the tower, it was not simply to strengthen humanity, but to target us What he is targeting is not us, but himself. And it occurred to me that that might not necessarily be wrong. No way There is a possibility that the tower itself is a stage to test oneself in the first place. It might not be wrong. yes? As Myung-Hoon said, the tower itself may be a trap for the Aspects. Then isnt it dangerous? In response to Namgungs answer, Myung-hoon asked back in a worried voice. I came here to find out. Why did Yor stop me there? Is it really to prevent me from meeting Woo? Namgung shook his head. Of course, since Yor is also of the same status, he may be reluctant to meet Yu, but if he really wanted to stop it, he would have killed himself mercilessly. There must be some other reason. [Of the seven snakes, only one has been found. Even if you destroy the Revelator, keep in mind that your contract with me will remain valid until you find all six others.] As Namgung walked in the darkness, he continued to reflect on what Yor had said. Hes not the type to talk nonsense. Was it really necessary to come to the Tower of Wu and talk about the quest of the seven snakes? Since the quest was something that could fail in the first place, there was no need for the phase to mention it directly. The quest is not the purpose. Thats just an excuse. If so, his true intention is likely to be what he said next. [Remember that your contract with me is valid.] Contract Namgoong bit his lip slightly. Yor is by no means the type of person to grovel and beg a contract from the Revelator. Nevertheless, why did he leave those words before leaving? [We meet again.] That was then. A low, familiar voice was heard in the darkness. chuck-!! The group instinctively took their stance and were on guard. [I never thought you would come to the tower so quickly This is something not even I expected.] Woo. Namgung said as he looked at the mummy that appeared in front of him. Just like when I first met him, he was a strange mummy with only black holes, as if the parts where the eyes and nose should be had been cut out, and he was radiating a pure white eye glow. [Thats amazing. I have no choice but to acknowledge you.] Charring. The shackles that were restraining his arms and legs shook. [Now, break this with the chain. You fools they opened the tower door to test you.] Woo said, welcoming Namgung. [But the newborn Aspects probably never thought that Leorics daughter would betray them. Rather, their trick created an opportunity for us.] . [Now, you can use my power and leave the tower. [This is an opportunity to take revenge on the superiors.] But Namgung still did not respond. You talk a lot. [What?] We met again Yes. Thats the part I was missing. That we met again. It felt like the uncomfortable doubts that had been lingering in his head until just a moment ago were ironically cleared away by Woos words. Arent you Wu? [Ha ha ha What are you talking about?] At that moment, the mummys face distorted. I understand why Yor said his contract was valid. It may be unbecoming of a guy to say it, but it was a warning to me not to choose someone else as a revealer. [Of course he doesnt want to sign a contract with me. If we lose the Revelator, we will have to give up the carnival.] No. Thats not the problem. What he is trying to say is not his fear of losing his Revelator, but a warning about his contract with you. [Dont you want to gain my power? If you make a contract with me, who has all the memories of the carnival, you can really put down those guys up there.] Uh. I will not make a contract with you. Wiggle C At that moment, Miras eyes as she looked at Namgung changed sharply. Because you are not Woo. [Then what do you think I am?] Namgung smiled coldly, slowly stroking his tangled hair. Im not good enough either. Ive seen these types of pranks by my superiors many times in my past life. Phew-!!! In an instant, his body moved and the sword of King Myeong stuck into Wus shoulder. Kiaaaaaaaaa!! A sound like a ghosts voice rang out from the sword, and Wus body trembled. You must be Ran, not Wu. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? At Namgungs words, Mira let out a low laugh. Although he was stabbed with a sword, he appeared to have suffered no damage. [How did you notice?] The mummy pulled out the sword stuck in her shoulder and stepped back, slowly removing the bandage covering her face. !! Surprisingly, the face hidden behind the bandage was not only intact, but actually glowing. It was difficult to determine whether the handsome face was male or female. Her slender hands were worthy of being described as trickle-shaped, and her eyes as she looked at Namgung were like a lake. His appearance was like the word beauty itself. Gulp C But the group standing behind lowered their heads without realizing it. A human face facing God. It was the instinct of a creature overcome not by beauty but by awe. [I thought my acting was pretty good.] I know the limitations of my status. You are called gods, but you cannot break any higher rules. [So?] When the Aspects first targeted me and made me meet Wu, the quest there was to conquer Rans nest. At least, if it is a quest created by the Aspects who cannot break away from the rules the location of the quest is the truth. [Ha ha ha.] That would mean that the place where Wu is trapped is not the tower, but Rans nest. Then what about you in the tower? At that moment, Ran burst out laughing as if she was satisfied. [indeed! Indeed! Haha, I understand why Woo was interested in you. There is nothing more tempting than the power in front of you How many times have you endured it?] Because I realized that the power given to me by others is not mine in the end. I borrowed the power of the phase, but I do not rely on that power. The same goes for Wus chain. Just use it. I believe in that and have no intention of attacking Sang Sang. [Feel so good. Very good.] Grumble- Namgung took a stance while holding the sword pulled from Rans shoulder. So it makes no sense for you to be interested in me. The important thing is to find out whether you really need me or whether you are the one who will eat me. he said say it. What are you? [As you know. The oldest phase. [A being who was with the beginning of the beginning that created everything.] Ran said, looking at the man who draped his sword over her as if he was cute. [And he is also the one who can end everything.] Its the same as what Woo said about himself. Like light and shadow. The two seemed to be standing in opposite positions. [I played a little prank on you. I cant help but be intrigued because the person with the chain of the right name has entered my territory giving off a smell.] Namgung looked at him. Ran was smiling, but Namgung still did not let go of his guard. [The bosses did something cute. I guess you thought what would happen to you if I sent you to me like I sent you to Wu.] Charring. The chain around Namgungs wrist trembled as if answering his words. [But its a stupid idea. I was also interested in you, just like Woo.] Why me? [You are the only key that can get us out of this prison. Out of all the history of carnivals so far, you are the only one who has returned.] Ran looked at Namgung. [A person who has experienced two times can become a bridge of time, but on the other hand, he can also become a breaker of time.] He showed his shackles. [You have the power to break our seal. You received the chain from Wu, right? If you break my shackles with that chain, I will give you strength.] A captivating voice struck Namgungs ears. [You will be able to gain the primordial power that the Aspects did not have. In that case, ending the carnival is not a problem.] Rumbling!! The shackles shook. [You can change the world.] And his voice rang out in the darkness once again. ShookC!! It was then. While everyones eyes were on Rans shackles, an arrow flew through the darkness and hit him between the eyes. !!! Rans head, where the arrow was stuck, was tilted back. Everyone turned around in surprise at that sight. Man, what is that? Gyeongins voice trembled as he held the bow. What do you mean? Even Namgung looked at him with a puzzled expression at his sudden behavior. uh? Unlike before, Gyeongins eyes were shining in the darkness like the eyes of a owl. [You have amazing eyes. Trust those eyes a little more.] Before leaving the barracks, Namgung remembered what Latea said to Gyeongin. Why Gwaaagh- Gyeong- in looked at Ran, who was slowly standing up behind Namgung, with the string of the bow drawn. Are you talking to a monster? There was silence for a moment. Chapter 155 Episode 155 Monster? Namgung hurriedly stepped back at Gyeongins shout. [Ha ha ha Oh my.] At that moment, Ran pulled out the arrow stuck in his forehead and laughed awkwardly. [Was there a child with a fire flame? Its a rare quality] He said, looking at Gyeongin with interesting eyes. [The power to penetrate the weaknesses and essence of things. It seems that his power has been amplified by touching my energy.] People looked into Gyeongins eyes at his words. They were quite surprised that it was not a power that simply found the monster dropping the rune, but a power that penetrated the essence. [Oh my. I am not a monster. What you saw was just the true form of the phase.] Be careful. Ran spoke to him while wiping away the flowing blood, but Gyeongin still spoke without losing sight of the protest. Its not you that Im wary of. Every fiber of my being is rejecting you! [so? Then what do you think I am? To catch a monster, you need the power of a monster.] Unlike Gyeong-in, who was wary, Ran asked him in a confident manner. [I am just trying to lend you my strength to free you from the carnival.] Dont come any closer!! [Do you think so too? Even if you trust me, I cant? Thats just stupid.] Yor said that before. Stature is someone who follows rules, and the root of that stature is you. [Thats because the kid doesnt know. In the beginning, there was no distinction between discipline and inflection. I and Woo () are one and two, not in an antagonistic relationship.] Ran sighed as if he was frustrated by Namgungs words. [This Sadal was born because the Aspects who shared our power created a useless carnival and played a game of dividing the world.] He threw the arrow pulled from his forehead in front of Namgung. [What we must kill together is phase. There is no point in fighting among ourselves.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ther When Ran spread her palm, a small bead appeared on it. [But since you dont trust me, how about this? I wont ask you to take off your shackles. Ill give you this instead. Even though it is only a fraction of my power, I should be able to leave the tower with this power.] Even without his words, everyone present could tell that tremendous power was condensed in the orb. [You can come look for me after you meet Woo. How about this? It wont be a loss to you.] No. There is no need for that. [Why? Just because of what that kid with Linhua said? Even if you have eyes that can see the truth, you are a child who is shaken by appearances.] Ran said to Namgung. [Have you ever seen the face of Leoric, who made a contract with you in your past life?] What does that matter? [The face inside the helmet must be terrible. Since the body was not properly found, the soul and fragmented flesh were tangled together and barely maintained its form.] His eyes fell on Gyeongin. [But he helped you. This means that even though his appearance was extremely ugly, he was with me until the end.] So what youre saying is, dont judge by appearances? [Yes. But there is no faith as fragile as a promise without compensation. Its not that Im going to help you for no reason, its that I also want to gain freedom by helping you.] Then I cant receive it even more. I dont know how that power will work on me. There is nothing more foolish than eating a poisoned apple. [Then how can I lend you my strength?] You just have to do nothing. [What?] I said I wouldnt accept your help. I never once said I believed in Woo. Would you like to borrow your strength to fight the Aspect? How is your behavior any different from that of the Aspects? Ran could not say anything in response to Namgungs question. [Hes a pain in the ass. I thought that if I said I could give Sang Sang a blow, he would be enough to hold my hand.] There are many ways to build trust, even if it doesnt necessarily involve power. If you really want to join hands with me there is something I can do for you. [What is that?] He took a step back. Better than tearing down the tower. * * * C It has now been three months since the unknown structure called the Tower of Wu was summoned. -Since the tower appeared, the door to summon monsters has not appeared. Thanks to this, the whole world is welcoming unexpected peace. -But on the other hand, people are still anxious because they dont know when this peace will be shattered. -Governments of each country are gathering opinions on restoring damaged cities and creating a global union, which has been postponed for some time. The briefing, which began with anchors gathering in the studio with experts in each field, has continued since TOP appeared. However, although they were experts, they also knew nothing about the tower. Its just a rumor, and all they convey is news of people trying to risk their lives entering the tower. -A new raid team was created to attack the tower? -youre right. The great wizard Den Howl, as well as the powerful people led by Leaper Michael, are currently positioned in front of the tower. -How do you see it? C Due to the death of Eira Michel, who was a revelator capable of recovery, the position of Revelator for Mother of the Breeze is still vacant. Not having a healer would be a burden on the raid team. -But there is a rumor that Namgung, the revealer of the seven snakes, entered the tower. People in the studio shook their heads in response to the anchors question. -Clearly, the whereabouts of Mr. Namgoong are currently unknown. However, it does not necessarily mean that it entered the tower. -Why? -As everyone knows, Aira Michel was killed by Jin Wei, who attacked the Republic of Korea. -Jinwei, even so, Aira Michels death is honestly difficult to understand. -youre right. A healing magician who was so outstanding that she was called a saint has died, so its as if the opportunity to save many people has been lost because of her. -Are you saying that Mr. Namgungs current absence is not due to TOPs attack but is due to this incident? The experts who were sitting in response to the anchors question just looked at each other. -Hmm, well Im assuming that could be the case -Otherwise, theres no proper way to explain the current situation. The possibilities we think are -!!! It was then. For a moment, the lights in the studio flickered and dimmed, and when they came back, the expert who was talking just a moment ago was no longer visible. -Um Dr. Moonseok Han? The bewildered anchors voice was the only sound that echoed in the studio. Hey, who do you mean ran away? Woo wow!! Han Moon-seok, feeling sick as if he was severely seasick, fell to the floor, nauseated. Theres no need to make a fuss about just making one leap and you didnt even fall a few kilometers. Who who He raised his head with vomit on the corner of his mouth and couldnt help but be shocked when he saw the people surrounding him. Mr. Namgoong killed Aira Michel because there was a valid reason. It would be difficult to talk recklessly without knowing the context. When he learned that the person who gave him the handkerchief was Den Howl, Han Moon-seok accepted it with trembling hands. Before talking about the possibility, I would like you to provide the evidence. Sorry no. But there is no evidence to suggest otherwise. I was just expressing my opinion! There is no basis. We are the basis. yes? Michael grabbed his shoulder and pointed to a place. Only then did he realize that he was at the bottom of the tower. Because I saw you enter the tower with my own eyes. Not only that, but he also told me how to get to the tower. Is that true? Then you cant tell even if you look at it? Han Moon-seok looked around with a shocked expression at Michaels words. It was neither a dream nor an illusion. The fact that he was under the tower was just amazing. It actually has nothing to do with what Namgung told me. Michaels method is completely different. Hmm, thats true, but Thats the same for you too, Den Howl. If it werent for my strength, I wouldnt have been able to come this far. Michael scratched his head at Den Howls words. I was hoping to meet you at the tower, but I didnt expect you to be here chatting. Everyone looks free? It was then. People quickly turned their heads when they heard a voice coming from behind. They bring in a lot of useless people. older brother!! I didnt bring you here on purpose. Actually, Michael found a way to get to the tower and we were trying to attack the tower. Im Namgung? Did you really go to attack the tower? Han Moon-seok had no choice but to admit that his thoughts were wrong due to Michael and Den Howls reactions. Public opinion was moving strangely. I said you went into hiding because you killed Jinwei and Aira Michel. Thats nonsense. Thats why I cant do it anymore Is that why you brought the wrong person here? Dont do anything useless and take me back. For a moment, Michaels figure disappeared and reappeared. It was less than a second. It looks like they werent just playing around. Namgung spoke in a low voice as he watched Michael leap through space. sure. I went in and out of the space of consciousness to try to open the tower door and thanks to this, my leaping skills only became stronger. So you came into this imaginary world through a space leap? I dont know whether to call him ignorant or amazing. Well, shouldnt we just have to find a way somehow? No matter what I did, I couldnt be like Myung-Hoon. Michael gave a thumbs up to Myung-Hoon, who was behind Namgung. Anyway, how did you come back? I was worried because I couldnt contact you. There is only one reason why the dungeon exit opens. Surely you conquered the tower? Its similar. Kugggggggg Surprisingly, at that moment, the door to the tower that seemed like an illusion slowly began to open. ? Michael and Den Howl looked at Namgung with puzzled expressions as they saw the clans for the first time through the open door. Reinforcements. What on earth happened? Den Howl asked him as the endless procession of people poured in. The tower was taken. yes?! Wow Are you the owner of the building? Namgoong looked up at the sky while punching Michael, who was making white noises, on the back of the head. ? Ancient rocks come to light. ? The sixth festival begins. Its a festival so now its fitting. He smiled coldly at the notification ringing as if he had been waiting for it. Shall we have some fun? People looked puzzled, unable to understand what was going on. Sar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 156 Episode 156 Namgoong. What on earth do you mean by taking the tower? Den Howl asked him with a puzzled expression. Literally. They are the inhabitants of the tower. I was released this time when the owner of the tower changed. The tower wasnt a dungeon? He glanced at Latea, who was standing next to Namgung, and asked cautiously. [We are the same human race as you. Its a bit difficult to be dismissed as a monster.] Speaking of demons Den couldnt hide his surprised expression at the sound of her voice coming from inside his helmet. Its just as she said. Although there are monsters living inside the tower, it is different from the regular dungeons created so far. It was a place where a village existed and people lived like us. Namgung pointed to Lathea. She is the head of Yoran, one of the clans in the tower. The rest of the clan will just need to be guided through her. We will receive their support for the carnival starting now. Namgoong brought us here, so they must be trustworthy but its okay, right? You do not have to worry. Because she has now made a soul contract with me. Even though I am not a soul soldier and am in a slightly unusual position I cannot betray or harm anyone. [I have no intention of doing so. Just by being able to come out of the tower, he is a benefactor to us. From now on, I will do my best to help you end the carnival safely.] Den Howls first impression of Lathea was that she was nothing more than a weirdo wearing a bizarre helmet. However, the moment he held the hand held out to him, his entire body received a tingling shock. What is it? horsepower? It was a deep and deep magical power that I had never felt before. Thanks to [Ice Heart], he has risen to the next level, but the power is too much for even him to handle. Or rather, I didnt know that I could be afraid of Latheas power because I had grown up. There was another wizard as great as Miss Somin. [Am I a wizard? It looks like he is a revelator chosen by the Wanderer of the Four Seasons but there is still a long way to go. Because if you are a wizard, you have to develop eyes to see the essence from a long time ago.] Yes? Latea looked at Den. [I cant use magic. It just has some magical powers. It seems you were confused about that.] A little magic? There are only a handful of people who have as much magical power as you right now. [Thats just because you havent finished the carnival yet. Dont worry, he can easily surpass mine with his magic power.] Dan whetted his appetite at the sight of Lathea speaking as if it was no big deal. [Besides, my major is spearing.] Are you saying youre a spearman? This is ridiculous [But if you want, Ill tell you a little bit of what I know. I dont know advanced magic, but opening the third page would be helpful.] Are you serious? thank you!! [Even thanks. Considering what he did for us, this is such a trivial thing.] Although he had forgotten about it for a moment because of the magic story, Den was curious about how on earth Namgung opened the door to the tower. What kind of magic are you doing? Others were whining about finding a way to enter the tower Its not that important. Youll have to hurry more than that. Everyone heard it, right? The sixth door has opened. I dont have time to idle around. yes!! All right. Michael and Den nodded at Namgungs words. Kugggggggg. Before leaving the area, Namgung looked at the huge tower once again. * * * [Dont do anything?] Ran asked Namgungs words with a puzzled expression. thats right. Thats what you have to do if you really want to join hands with me. [This is a strange thing. Not only did you turn down the opportunity to gain my power, but do you mean that you will not even do the quest given to me by the tower?] I see you understand correctly. [Then what do you get? All we can do is retrieve the sacred relics of the Aspects.] He said to Namgung. [Even if you collect holy relics and summon a temple in the end, it will only encourage the Aspects to get involved in the world.] I think so too. Of course, the sacred relics will be recovered. [Hmm I dont understand your plan.] Theres no need to be difficult. Its just that they dont want to do what their superiors want them to do. [What do they want?] I threatened the Aspects with holy relics from the Pantheon. Thanks to that, they summoned the tower. [The more you think about it, the funnier it becomes.] But they dont take it easy. Sang Sang told us that we would gain strength to prepare for the future carnival in the tower. At first I thought it was the clan trapped here. [That cant be possible. They are like a thorn in the side of the Aspects. That quest was given to you to keep you from going out into the world.] Thats right. In the first place, the Aspects had no intention of helping us. Even if we found out about it, they probably created a tower quest with a shallow reward so that we wouldnt have anything to say. [But you broke their expectations and instead used the power of your clan to come to see me.] Namgung nodded at Rans words. [So I dont understand it even more. At best, you come to me and try to leave without gaining any strength.] Its not that you have nothing to gain. [So?] You dont lose anything. As Lathea said, the Tower of Woo could be said to be a kind of prison that imprisoned those who rebelled against the carnival. This means that all beings in this place are beings that the Aspects want to kill. Thats why they tried to deal with the clans with Namgungs help. I cant move as they want. So, contrary to the towers quest, he tried to get his clan to escape from the tower. Even if it means destroying the tower. But my thoughts changed after meeting you, Ran. It occurred to me that destroying the tower might be what the Aspects really wanted. [Why?] If Wu () is the one who creates inflection, then Ran (y) you are the one at the end of the rules. No matter what you say, you are the center of status. Even if you are hostile to the Aspects, releasing you will affect them in some way. Ran grinned at his words. [It looks like Woo () chose one person well. You are right. I want to kill the aspects that imprison me right now but I am the same as the source of the aspects. If I am released, the powers of the Aspects will also become stronger.] I will only do things they hate. They will kill those they want to save, and they will save those they want to kill. [Thats fun. But isnt it a waste? This means leaving behind all the power that can be gained from the tower.] Who is leaving? I will definitely use this tower more than anything else. [Hmm?] If the Aspects are enough to imprison everyone, from you, the so-called Aspect of the Beginning, to the clans that rebelled against you wouldnt that mean its a stronger place than anything else? [What does it matter to you that the tower is strong? Dont worry. No matter how strong it is, if my strength is released, I can easily destroy something like this.] You dont understand what Im saying. If that happens, the power of the Aspects will also become stronger. [Then what are we going to do?] What Im going to get is this tower itself. [What?] This is no longer a prison. Namgung slowly raised his head. It will be a stronger ark than anything else. * * * ? The movement of the Goblin Fortress has been completed. ? The tower and castle merge. ? The power of the tower expands the area of the fortress. ? The level of the Goblin Fortress has increased. ? The grade of the Goblin Fortress has become (rare), and various additional effects have been gained. Kugggggg. A wall was erected around the fortress that stood tall like a huge castle inside the tower, and buildings were built inside it like a city. Hmm. Namgung nodded as he watched the area of the fortress continue to expand. It is growing into a city that is more than just an expansion of the interior of the fortress. This was possible because the goblins were more tribal than simply acting as a group. [Creating a village inside a tower youre probably the only one who can think of something like this.] Lathea said in an astounded voice, recalling the many years she had lived in the barracks in this desolate place. Thats right. How on earth did you do it? A village inside a dungeon This was possible because it was not a dungeon. There are monsters, but it must be seen as a literal new dimension rather than a dungeon. Huh, thats great. Anyway, how are you feeling? Theres no need to explain. Its a place where even rolling stones are given properties There were many people there besides Lathea. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was because when the door of the tower was opened by the power of Ran, those who had not been able to enter until now because they could not find the entrance to the tower became able to enter. It may sound strange to say this, but it is a paradise for those with production skills. Man Deok-su couldnt help but be amazed as he picked up a stone that had fallen on the floor of the lava plateau and examined it. Its been a while since I felt motivated. I can think of a lot of things I want to make Do you mind if I use these? [However much. However, even if the tower door is open, there are still monsters inhabiting it, so it would be better to move with the clans hunters.] I have one question. Is it possible to take these ingredients outside? If that happens, I think we will be able to strengthen the fortified cities [It may be difficult right now, but it will be possible if we use the wizards space movement techniques.] Im looking forward to it. Not only Man Deok-su but also Jin Soo-hyuk responded in a slightly excited voice. [However, one thing to note is that there are two more doors in the tower besides the Arong Gate where we are staying. The door only responds to outsiders. That means any of you can open that door, so you have to be careful.] Who lives in there? Lathea shook her head. [I do not know either. The door is completely sealed. However, what is certain is that they too were imprisoned for rebelling against their status.] Then doesnt that mean they are allies? [You cant necessarily see it that way. The tower is still testing them, and if it demands the annihilation of this place in exchange for their freedom] Latea looked at the people. [Its like releasing the monster inside us.] It means we have to take risks to obtain new materials. For the time being, it would be better to focus on this place and prepare for future monsters. All right. Then see if you can set up a magic circle with the wizards. yes. We will do that. Jin Su-hyeok and Den moved with the Yoran clan first, and Man Deok-su decided to inspect the newly upgraded fortress first. [In the future, all kinds of people will gather there. It is a field that transcends time and space You will be the first person to have done something like this.] The beginning is not important. Whats important is what comes after. There may be some who welcome the appearance of the clan, but most public opinion is sure to be uneasy. Namgung knew that one more thing was needed to stabilize them and further maintain their cooperative relationship. It was power. Thanks to him, the tower door opened and he entered a new world, but the freedom he gained was ultimately able to fuel another desire. The desire to have more. [Could the Towers clan take over your world? Haha, that cant be happening. The Yoran clan will never betray you. I promise that.] Latea said, playfully flicking the helmet she was wearing with her fingers. You dont know that. Because human greed has no end. Betrayal can exist at any time. Ive watched that so many times.] [Thenwhat do you plan to do?] Unit the world. Park Hyo-joo, who was behind Namgung, spoke to him as if she had been waiting. Ready. Chapter 157 Episode 157 C Look over there! A large island currently crossing the North Pacific has been identified. Sigh! As the reporter on the helicopter said, an island slowly moving across the sea appeared on the screen. -The size of the island is similar to that of New Zealand. But whats surprising is that this island isnt just a place to move, its the boss monster of the 6th door. [FuuuuuC!!!] Water gushes out from the front of the island, and a huge turtles head appears inside it. As its face, covered in scales as hard as armor, bent like a bow and let out a roar, the surrounding waves shook violently. -The name of the monster is Giant Demon. It is the largest monster that has appeared so far. Currently, the US Navys 7th Fleet under the Pacific Fleet is following behind, maintaining a distance. The Aegis cruisers around the rock turtle looked like toys. -Currently, the destination of the monsters movement is unknown, and if this direction continues, experts predict that the Philippines, India, and Taiwan will fall within the monsters range. -With defense forces from each country deployed, there is a cloud of war in the air due to anxiety that there may be a large-scale invasion by monsters like the 3rd Gate. -It is said that the talented members of the Universe Clan, along with Alek Traman, are currently launching a raid to deal with the Giant Demon. -Is this really the return of a British hero? It is undeniable that Alek Tramans performance has fallen compared to other revelations in recent years, but experts believe that this will probably be a big turning point. [There is no need to worry about the giant devil. Because that guy wont go to the city. Can you see those volcanoes attached to the shell? Those are all active volcanoes that are still active. It means it has tremendous heat.] Latea said, looking at the reporters report on TV with curiosity. [But no matter how hard the shell is, it is still painful. It will instinctively seek out cold places to cool off.] You mean its heading towards the North Pole. [maybe. So this is the terrain of your world right now? If the giant devil heads upward like this it would be more appropriate to deploy troops here.] She pointed to a group of small islands leading from Alaska on the unfolded map. Its the Pribilov Islands. Namgung said while looking at the islands lined up in a curved group like a crescent moon. [It would be good to attract giant devils, and since the islands are gathered together, it would be easy to deploy troops.] As expected I am an expert, but I dont know what they call themselves experts. There are real experts here. Michael grinned while looking at Lathea. [Its nice to be flattered, but dont expect him to introduce you to the Tur clan. Because becoming friends with them is something you have to do yourself.] Michael licked his lips in disappointment at her knife-like answer. The Tur clan, one of the three clans at the Dark Dragons Gate, was stationed in the Ice Palace. ha ha ha. Sure. I know it very well. Michael laughed awkwardly at Lateas words. After the towers door opened and he used his leaping technique to wander around the Little Dragons Gate, he seemed to have first gone to Bingungungji, which even Namgung had not been to yet. And there he found something that caught his eye. It was the Tur clans Noble Phantasm [Wing Wind]. [Those shoes are definitely an interesting item, but I dont understand why you, who have the ability to leap through space, are greedy.] Lathea shook her head, remembering the Noble Phantasm that Michael had his eye on. . Hey, Im just curious. Since Michael had not shown much interest in equipment until now, Namgung was curious about the effectiveness of the shoes. Of course, he could have used the power of his leap to go directly to the ice palace, but Namgung decided to wait a little. I dont know why hes so anxious but its quite fun to watch him get so anxious. Once the Thunder family, the remaining clan at the Sub-Dragons Gate, along with the Tur clan, were gathered together, Namgung planned to hunt the remaining sub-dragons. To deal with the giant devil, it would be better to collect all the gems and complete the bracelet. Numbering 748089 Name: Primordial Hydraulic Bracelet Grade: Rare (Highest) ? A bracelet upgraded to one level by combining the ichthyosaur jewel with the heart of an ancient basilisk. ? It is imbued with the timeless power of the sub-dragon, allowing it to draw out a higher level of power. ? The properties of the bracelet may change depending on the grade of the remaining gems. The name of the bracelet, previously [Ichthyosaur Jewelry], was changed by hunting the basilisk. Above all, Namgung paid attention to the modifier pristine in front of the name of the bracelet. You probably cant get it by simply hunting the subdragons summoned at the carnival. Namgung was curious about how the bracelet would change when he hunted the remaining subdragons in the tower. Of course, if you base your memories from your past life on it, you dont necessarily need to complete the bracelet to catch the Giant Demon. In his previous life, Choi Myung-hoon hunted monsters even though he could not complete the bracelet. However, what Namgung was aiming for was not simply hunting the giant devil. Three active volcanoes on its shell. It was to obtain the artifact sleeping within it. To enter the lava lake inside an active volcano, simply water or ice is not enough. Ice will melt instantly and water will evaporate before it even touches you. So what is the method? It must be a rock hard enough not to melt even in the heat. For that, what was needed was the [Petrification Jewel], which could be obtained by hunting Wyverns. Of course, the power of the jewel alone was not enough. Even if you cover your whole body with a rock, the pain of the heat penetrating through it will still be the same. Therefore, he needed to hunt down all the remaining subdragons. Anyway, what do you plan to do with the holy relic? I saved up as much as I could Wouldnt it be a shame not to summon the temple? Park Hyo-joo asked. The reason the Aspects opened the tower was to use me to destroy the tower or to use my clan to kill me. I was aiming for one of the two. Because both of them were a nuisance to them. However, contrary to expectations, Namgung opened the towers gate through a deal with Ran. It is no exaggeration to say that the two dimensions are connected, and the ones that are perplexing now are the phases. Its not just a matter of us becoming stronger. What was important to them was the carnival strategy. The mere presence of the returnee Namgung was an uncomfortable situation, but now there are countless people who know the monsters strategy. Of course, the Yoran clan has only experienced up to the 20th Gate, so my memories will help us attack more Hell Gates, but Not having to struggle alone until the 20th Gate opens gave Namgung a psychological boost. made it free. The Aspects will try to descend in order to somehow influence this world. And since we have the sacred relic, which is the only means Namgung said in a low voice. They will try to make a deal with another reward. All we have to do is eat up the compensation they offer. Park Hyo-joo did not doubt his words. We have to attack the lava lake before Myeonghun hunts the giant devil, so we need to hurry and catch the remaining subdragons. Can I help? Hunting subdragons? its okay. Namgung chuckled at her question. One day is enough. * * * older brother. Namgung, who left the tower late at night, was wearing a silver bracelet that had never been seen before. When he turned around with a roaring sound, Myung-Hoon was there waiting for him. Female Union President. I enjoyed the broadcast. The screen quality is pretty good, isnt it? dont make fun of me. Even to me, it was unsightly to see him behaving in front of the podium. Hojun was teasing me so much. Myung-Hoon scratched his head at Namgungs words. This is all something I had no choice but to do because my brother forced me to do it There are so many revelers out there, but I dont know if someone like me can really get peoples attention. While Namgung hunted the subdragons, Myung-hun announced a press conference about the creation of Nest as he had prepared. When Myung-Hoon heard from him about Nests union leader, he of course refused. And as expected, the moment the press conference began, the reporters public opinion of Myung-hoon was not very positive. But something unexpected happened. This is because Ericas appearance at the press conference instantly turned the controversy over. The fact that she, who did not show her face at public events, made the move herself was enough to become an issue. Perhaps what made her move was the great influence of Katsumata, who saw Myeong-Hoons skills in person. You will do well. Because you just dont know your own worth yet. Is that so? Namgung lightly tapped Myeonghuns shoulder. If you dont know your own value, others wont know your value either. he said Geodamgwi. You catch it. yes? It means to become the protagonist of the 6th door. Make sure to instill it in people. I mean, what a tough guy you are. Tap C Namgung rolled his hand away from patting his shoulder and punched him in the chest. How can I catch him when he broke the Star Sea Sword? In fact, I dont even have the decency to look at Alek Traman. According to the original, the position of president of the union was also his. It was a light bump, but it was difficult for Myung-Hoon to bear the weight. Do you think you stole Alecs sword and seat? Namgung asked Myunghun. Did you hear? Alec. Myeong-hoon said hes sorry because he felt like he stole something from you. There is no need to be sorry. The reason the sword is broken is because it no longer receives the grace of the Aspect. !! Myung-Hoon quickly turned his head. And that means a new sword has appeared that receives the grace of the Aspect. If there is a sword, then of course there must be a new sword owner, right? Alec? Myung-Hoon couldnt help but be surprised when he saw him smiling vaguely. I heard that you organized an attack party to hunt the giant demon. Why are you here? There was a call from Erica. If we form a raid party like this and attack the Giant Demon, we will lose all of our clan members. Myung-Hoon was unable to respond to his shocking words. It became ugly. Her precognitive abilities arent all correct, but she seems to have become a coward after London. I guess its not that Im a coward, but that Ive learned the weight of life. Alec smiled bitterly at Namgoongs answer. So, Im thinking of getting my clan members to join the Nest. The official announcement will probably come tomorrow. Is that really true? Try to raise it well. Still, they are the ones we chose with great effort. He might have felt regretful, but his expression looked rather relaxed. So theres no need to feel guilty. Did you hear? Choi Myung-hoon. Youre not there yet. Alec is stronger than you. If you want to at least worry about others, shouldnt you go higher first? Ill keep that in mind. In the end, Myung-Hoon also accepted Namgungs reprimand in a good mood, just like Alecs relieved expression. Anyway, I dont have a sword that I can use Should I buy it from the proxy clan first? Sarch* The n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alec looked at Myung-Hoon. By any chance, dont even think about taking out that Yasha clan weapon you used before. I managed to correct it, but its absolutely unacceptable to disturb your posture with a weapon that doesnt fit. To his warning, Myung-Hoon nodded without hesitation. You just have to get the sword. At that moment, Namgoong spoke to the two people. Even if I cant make you the best sword in the world, I can make you the strongest sword. The attack on Geoamgwi (ގr) begins. Chapter 158 Episode 158 That is a monster? The three people who arrived at St. Paul Island looked nervously at the huge island approaching them. Jiiiing!!! Crash-!! The ships of the fleet surrounding the Pribilov Islands aimed their guns in unison. -All ships ready for engagement! -We must stop him from passing through the Bering Strait! Eeeeenn!! With the sharp siren sound, the tension began to escalate further. How do I catch that? How did you catch it? Everyone has weapons. No way with a sword? I have to catch it. And you will catch that guy, not me. please make a joke. Namgung chuckled at Myung-hoons sigh. Youre not serious, are you? You two, try to slow him down as much as possible. There is one thing more important than defeating him. What is that? Were going to attack the lava lakes inside the three volcanoes sprouting from its back. Ugh. At that moment, Namgungs bracelet trembled lightly. ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? You can call out one of five gem effects. ? The effects of two or more jewels do not overlap. ? The jewel of petrification is activated. Jeok Jeok!! As the gray jewel embedded in the bracelet sparkled, hard rocks began to grow all over Namgungs body. Open the way. When the spirit shaman summoned at his command casted a spell, his body was lightly lifted by a strong gust of wind. Crack! Tadadak!! He started running on the water. * * * [KeeeeeeekC!!!] Man-eating fish rushed in like a swarm of bees from all directions and attacked Namgung. ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? Earth Dragons Jewel is activated. Just before the man-eating fish bit Namgoong, Namgoong waved his bracelet again, and green smoke billowed out around him. [Kek!! Keke!!!] The smoke disappeared in an instant, but the basilisks venom spread around Namgung and instantly destroyed the man-eating fish. While listening to the accumulating head notifications, Namgung ran on the surface of the water using the floating carcass of a man-eating fish as a stepping stone. Wow!! As the soul shamans rune words were heard and the bodies of the dead man-eating fish turned black and floated, Namgung stepped on them in the air. Pot!!! Natas snatched his body as it jumped into the air and lifted it up. The Demon Kings gigantic wings moved and flew up to the head of the giant demon at incredible speed. [be careful. [Because there are jinns living inside the volcano that grew on its back.] Jin, which can be said to be a combination of a spirit and a fairy, had a body more powerful than a spirit and could use higher-level magic than a fairy. [Especially because the Jinn living in the lava lake are nasty people to deal with. It doesnt die easily, but once it catches fire, it doesnt go out easily.] Namgung adjusted his coat once again at the devils words. [Kuuuuuu!!!!] When the giant rock raised its head and roared, a sharp sound that seemed to tear their eardrums hit them. [I hope you survive.] That is unbecoming of a demon lord. [I still want to see more of the world. Because its impossible if your guy dies.] Ill try. The Demon King threw Namgung onto the head of the Giant Demon with all his might. Sssssssssssssssss!!! Namgoong fell through the air. Grumbling!! At that moment, the three volcanoes sprouting from the giant rocks shell spewed fire all at once. [Stop the intruder!!] Three red flame giants appeared from the spouting flames. Whoop!! And Namgung drew his sword towards the Jinns flying towards him. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 Kagang!! The sword energy that flew with an eerie anticipation cut down the giants in an instant. However, even though the attack was done with all their might, they were only slightly shaken, as if a light breeze had blown. Whoa! bang! bang!! bang!! As Jindeul stretched out his arms, red fireballs rained down towards Namgung one after another. Tsk!! Namgoong, unable to avoid Jins flames in the air, covered his face with his coat and turned his body. Quagga River!!! The fireball exploded, engulfing Namgungs whole body in flames. [Keeeeeeek!!!!] At that moment, Yongah blocked Namgungs path and spewed out water. Cheeeeeek!!! White steam rose from his tanned body. widely!! good job. Namgung landed on Yongahs head and lightly stroked his hair. lets go. [Krrrrr!!] At his command, the dragons body rushed towards the giant demon. The size of the dragon was on the larger side compared to other summons, but at most it was only about the size of the front legs of a giant demon, showing how monstrous the monster of the 6th Gate of Hell was. Kwasik!! As Yonga bit the giant demons leg with all his might, Namgung stepped on his head and jumped onto the monsters back. [You cannot go up any further.] [You who break the rules of nature.] [Go back and wait for death.] Three Jins slowly descended from the sky, creating a whirlpool. Gulp- ? The effect of the intermediate resistance elixir (fire) is applied. ? It has strong resistance to flames of grade 3 or lower for 5 minutes. ? When receiving an attribute attack with a resistance level or higher, the duration of the effect is reduced. Kwasik-!! Namgung threw the empty bottle of elixir he had drunk on the floor and rushed towards Jin. [Stop!!!] Sear?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The jinns tried to catch him. Kang-! Kaga RiverC!! At that moment, spirit soldiers blocked his side. Grumbling!! Even though he was just near Jin, Namgung felt like he was suffocating due to the heat so strong that he couldnt open his eyes. ? Soul Zone Lv3 is activated. When a black area was created under Namgungs feet, the spirit soldiers entered the area, pushing out the Jinns as if they had been waiting. Kuung-!! At that moment, the spirit shaman summoned behind him struck the floor with the staff he was holding. ? Soul Enhancement Lv3 is activated. ? The abilities of all soul soldiers in the soul zone are temporarily strengthened. ? Duration: 10 minutes. The red light emanating from the soul zone began to surround the soul soldiers. Grumbling!! Dark red flames surged fiercely from the swords the soldiers were holding. Damn! Damn it!! As the soul shaman chanted runes and raised his staff, a purple lightning bolt fell on Jins head. Paaah-!! And with that as a signal, the soul soldiers rushed at them once again. Kang! Kagang!! The strengthened soul soldiers began to push the Jinns, and their sudden attack forced them to retreat. Theres no need to try to kill him. Dont overdo it and just hold on to them. [Crrr.] The soul shaman slowly nodded at Namgungs command. The duration of soul strengthening is 10 minutes. It would be a good idea to find the artifact inside. Namgung started running towards the middle of the three towering volcanoes. Befitting its reputation as a walking island, he started running at high speed on the shell of a giant rock that was reminiscent of a dense forest. [Kaaaaah!!!] That was then. Namgungs face stiffened slightly as he heard the roar coming from the cave beneath the volcano. what? The fire giraffe in the lava lake must still be asleep? Kang-! KangC! Kagang!!! And at the sound of weapons clashing that followed, his stern face was covered with embarrassment. Who is it? Of course, I thought no one would be there, so the unexpected commotion wasnt very pleasant. hey! You cant catch it that way!! Then what should I do? Why dont you just fight instead of just being a healer? As the voice got closer, Namgung leaned down. The giant rocks lava lake can be said to be a type of hidden dungeon. It cant be woken up except in a certain way What kind of idiots woke up the fire giraffe? He sighed. This was because the path that could have been easily taken was turned upside down by unexpected obstacles. [Keeeeeeek!!!] The fire giraffe roared and swung its huge tail back and forth. Wow-!! With a dull sound, the man who was fighting the monster was thrown away. Khaha!!! Damn, I think my ribs are gone. The man who rolled several meters across the floor shouted happily despite being in a mess. An ordinary person would have stiffened just by facing the fire giraffe. but. If you made it this far, you wouldnt be an ordinary person. Either hes talented or hes crazy. Namgung looked down. At that moment, my eyes met the man who had been thrown away by the fire giraffe a little while ago and was lying sprawled on the floor. who? The man fell to the floor and looked at Namgoong with wide eyes. ?!! But the one who was really surprised was Namgung. Why are you here? uh? Wow!!! Unlike Namgoong, who was embarrassed, the man who was lying on the floor pointed at him and smiled happily. Namgoong? You are Namgoong, right? Hey look here!! That person is here!! Is it really as you said? As if forgetting the pain of his broken ribs, the man jumped up from the floor and shouted. [Crrrrrrr.] His relaxed appearance even in front of the fire giraffe strangely broke the tension. Do you know me? of course. How could any of the revelers not know the name Namgung? The other person who was standing in front of the fire giraffe crossed the street and came to where the two people were. revelator? It was surprising to meet them here, but the words that came out of the two peoples mouths surprised Namgung even more. Nice to meet you. Namgoong looked at the hand held out to him. You said you are now a revealer is that true? Yes, thats right. I am the newly chosen revealer of Mipoongs mother. Please take care of me. Namgoong didnt know how to react to the man who offered to shake his hand with a friendly smile, so he burst into laughter without realizing it. I dont know if its a coincidence or on purpose, but they chose these two as revealers Its funny. yes? The man looked puzzled by his unexpected reaction, but Namgung held the mans hand. okay. Please take care of me. Jeren foul. Do you know me? I know. The mans eyes widened in surprise when Namgoong called his name, but Namgoongs gaze was already focused on someone else. Clark Norman. Since I had returned, I expected that one day I would call their names again. Jeren and Clark. They were the only comrades who fought with Namgung until the end before returning. But he also never imagined that he would meet two people like this. And the Revelators must fight each other. Namgung gritted his teeth without realizing it. Chapter 159 Episode 159 New Revelators Okay, that aside, why are they here? Why Of course you want to hunt monsters? Clark asked Namgung back with an expression that asked why he was asking such a question. I received a quest. I dont know if you know, but its a quest written on parchment with a red seal. They say its legendary. Jeren interrupted Clark and answered Namgung. The door opened immediately after I was selected as a Revelator, so I havent had any interaction with other Revelators yet. So, I dont yet understand how important the quest is, but He took out the parchment he had and showed it to Namgung. It was to hunt the fire giraffe in the giant rock. uh? what. I dont have anything like that? Why are you the only one receiving quests? The person who received the quest was Zeren, and Clark said as he looked at his parchment. So I said lets catch it together. I told you this when I contacted you, but you didnt even listen properly, right? Anyway, this guy Zeren said, tapping his side. Oh, Im sorry. The two people who were talking lowered their heads in unison, perhaps feeling Namgungs gaze. no. Namgung smiled bitterly at the sight of the two people being self-conscious, unlike when they were colleagues in their previous life. Anyway, the feelings at that time were his own, so they were just memories, and there was no need to miss that relationship now, but what can I say. I couldnt hide the regret in my heart. It seems like the guide in the fog has moved. If you are a guide in the fog, which is the status of Erika Ninagawa, who has the ability to foresee, you may have been able to get a glimpse of yourself before your return. I thought Erica still had a friendly relationship with me but the Aspects may not have the same thoughts. The other statuses could not look favorably on Namgungs threat in the Shadow Corridor. In any case, in a situation where the revelers had to compete with each other, Namgung was bound to be an obstacle to the statuses. . And the fact that such a relationship was also related to the people in front of him made it difficult for him to calm down, unlike before. A quest given to Zeren. Breezes mother must have guessed that I would come here and made a move in advance. When she opened the Tower of Wu, she probably hoped that Lan would kill her more than anyone else. However, since the tower and the world were connected, it was clear that she had done the best she could. It would be suicidal for someone who has just become a revelation to catch a fire giraffe. But if I catch him, Zerens quest will fail. Legendary level quests have huge rewards that can change the landscape of the carnival. It looks like Breezes mother plans to torment me until the end. Namgung remembered her disgusting face that he had seen in the shadow corridor. Ran (y) and Woo (). I now know that I need the power of those two to kill the Aspect. The question is, which of them can truly kill Sangha? Ran (y), who is said to be the phase of the beginning, and Wu (), who twisted the era of the beginning. Both are great beings, but they are clearly different. But ironically, the two completely different people were both currently sealed by the Aspects. why? Even so for Wu, its honestly a bit strange that Ran was imprisoned by his superiors. Namgung thought that finding the truth hidden within them was the way to put an end to this terrible festival in this life, or perhaps in the future. I think you should be more concerned about back there than me. The thoughts flowing through my mind were complicated, but not much time passed. Namgung pointed to the fire giraffe behind Zeren and said. ah!! Zeren hurriedly turned around. The fire giraffe, which looked as if it would attack at any moment, was surprisingly keeping its distance and being wary. Why are you doing that? thats interesting. Just a little while ago, he was trying to catch us Are you sure he was scared? As expected, since Mr. Namgung is coming, its different from our time. The good-natured Clark gave a thumbs up and said to Namgung, but Namgung knew that the fire giraffe was not afraid of him. [Its a delicious-looking firework.] Burning!!! A purple flame appeared and Lathea appeared behind Namgung. The two people looked at her with wide eyes as she appeared wearing a completely unmatched black helmet and hunter outfit. [Are you going to catch him?] No. The fire giraffe is difficult for even me to hunt. Even if you help me, I cant be sure we will win or lose. [Hmm I dont think your skills will be lacking.] It would be difficult if you wasted time dealing with him and suffered damage from a giant demon. [Its a shame. The Yoran clan is strong against fire. Sometimes, you can become stronger by eating flames.] Thats probably why the fire giraffe is on guard now. What Im aiming for is [Maenghwajang] under the lake, which is its nest. Even if you dont catch the fire giraffe, it wont be a problem to clear the Hell Gate, but if you dont get the boots, the next step will be difficult. It was a boot filled with the power of a fire giraffe called Flame Walker. An armor that creates instantaneous flames and allows fire resistance as well as attack. However, the reason for obtaining [Maenghwajang] was not simply because of the attribute effect, but also because it creates an instantaneous flame and dramatically increases the speed of the wearer. If you create a series of sparks, you can instantly jump tens of meters high. These boots were useful not only for dealing with huge monsters such as giant demons, but also for dealing with the monsters that would appear later. A floating castle called Heavenly Spirit. This was because Namgung, who could not use magic, had to find a way to fly to attack that place. Youre saying its hard to catch Mr. Namgung? But the Aspect gave me a quest? Even if you are a revealer, you should not easily believe everything that your status gives you. You always have to doubt and doubt. Namgung responded to Jerens words. If you hunt a bull giraffe, the reward will definitely be great. Maybe it will drop better items than going on a quest and killing a giant demon. That also meant that Fire Kirin was a stronger monster than the current boss of the 6th Gate of Hell. There is no need to say that Breezes mother gave me such a quest to disturb me. If that happens, he becomes like a piece of chess that is thrown away for one move. Are you planning on catching me? Namgung asked Jeren. The explanation was sufficient. Zeren and Clark would know the difference in skill between them and him without even having to say it. Its suicidal. thats right. I fought and found out. Catching it on our own is the same as throwing two tasty treats at it. Good idea. You can give up the quest, but you only have one life. If you die, its over. As Namgung said that, he recalled the image of Zeren, who was killed by demons like a magic light. Lets go back. Hiding his wish not to die, Namgung tried to pass by the two people. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its impossible with just the two of us. So I was about to give up but then I changed my mind. what? I have a plan I want to try. If Namgung helps, it might be possible. I would have definitely said that. I dont plan on wasting time. If you are also a revealer, have eyes that care for the world before satisfying your own greed. You dont have to waste time. It only takes one minute. What is that I couldnt believe Zerens words that he would finish the fight against the Fire Kirin in one minute, but Namgung was intrigued by his confident attitude. Even in his past life, Zeren sometimes attacked dungeons in unexpected ways. hmm. Namgung took a moment to catch his breath and looked at him. [Kaaaaaa-!!] At that moment, the fire giraffe, who was on guard, rushed forward with a sharp roar as if it could no longer hold back. Move. Namgoong kicked the two people. Leaving behind them as they bounced away, he swung the [Kimyeong Sword] towards the Fire Kirin. Kaang-!!! When the sword touched the fire giraffes scales, a sound like striking metal was heard. ? The demons of the sword are suffering from the flames of the Fire Kirin. ? The durability of the sword decreases quickly. The sword trembled as if struggling. Its not a good match In general, flames have a weak purifying power. That is why, in addition to holy power, flame is used when dealing with undead. It goes without saying, but the [Kingmyeong Sword], made from the spirit of an evil spirit, could not damage the Fire Kirin and could actually break it. Kwaaaaang!! Was it a long thought? At that moment, the fire giraffes foot hit Namgung. Tsk!! With a suffocating pain, the rocks surrounding his body suddenly shattered. ? The effect of the Petrification Jewel will cease. ? Reuse is not possible for 15 minutes. Namgoong, who was pushed back, shakes off the pieces of rock stuck to his body and shakes them off! Grinded. ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? Ichthyosaur Jewel is activated. ? The gem of rubella is activated. Ten sign fish were summoned at his feet. Unlike the first time, the sign fish had sharp protrusions protruding from their foreheads. Ssssssssssssss!! The fish scattered in all directions and flew towards the fire giraffe. At that moment, the vortex created from the Rubjin Jewel obtained by killing Drake enveloped the fish. Wow! puck!! Cheeeeeeeek!! As the water fish exploded upon hitting the fire giraffe like cannonballs, white steam rose. [Crook! Crumbling-!!] Unlike the first time, the bull giraffe retreated back as if in pain from the beast fishs attack. I think its been a minute? hey!! What is that plan! Namgung shouted as the last sign exploded like a water balloon at the fire giraffes front paw. wait a minute!! [Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!] That was the time. Along with Zerens shout, a sound like a ship horn struck Namgungs ears. A huge pillar-like thing rose up, and in an instant, a shadow was cast over the area and it became dark. Thats Namgung looked up with a blank expression without realizing it. The huge pillar was none other than the head of a giant demon. Something came out of the turtles head, which was raised 90 degrees toward the sky. sideways!!! Cheolpudeok!!! A huge ball of water fell. bang! bang! bang!!!!! Like a bombing raid, streams of rainwater hit the area. [KeeeeeeekC!!!] The fire giraffe began to struggle as if in pain from the pouring rain. good!! Seeing this, Zeren clenched his fists and shouted in delight. No way A sudden shower of rain fell in the dry sky. At that moment, Namgung frowned and looked at Jeren as the foul smell assaulted his nose. That was the spit spit out by the giant devil. Chapter 160 Episode 160 Good!! Seeing the fire giraffe struggling in the sticky saliva, Zeren clenched his fists and shouted. . However, Namgung, who was hit with a spit bomb, did not say anything and just looked at him blankly. Once every 30 minutes, the giant snake spits out like a whale breathing. Jeren spoke to Namgung excitedly, whether he knew his feelings or not. A few drops fall around here, but I have to be able to catch the fire giraffes feet. It was difficult for us to block it for even 30 seconds, let alone 1 minute. [Crunch Crack.] Thanks to you, I succeeded. Hehehe. Namgoong will take care of the finishing touches. Its not a boss monster but there may still be a reward for the final blow. You have a conscience. Sure. Namgung looked at the small Bible in the hand of a grinning Jeren. It is the treasure of the Breezes Mother. Thats probably an epic item. Starting from the 10th Gate of Hell, the Aspects are given another opportunity to reward the surviving Revelators. The initial rewards received from the Phase, such as Alec Tramans [Star Sea Sword] or Jinweis [Five-Colored Ring], were rare grade, and all subsequent rewards were epic grade. When that moment comes, Namgung will also be able to open the door of the Three Poison Gates that he saw in the Revelators test. Among the three levels of snake treasury, gold, silver and bronze, the only place he went to was the lowest level, the Dongmun Gate. However, since I obtained the legendary grade Noble Phantasm [Lord Leorics Helmet] there, I was curious about what I could obtain from the remaining reports. Giving that to them before the 10th Gate of Hell even opens probably means that they are trying to narrow the gap between us. Clark, who had changed his trajectory by catching the spit of a giant demon that had fallen from the sky in the air a little while ago, was also wearing an alchemist level 2 Noble Phantasm. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.. The thick gauntlets on his arms were trembling slightly. Is that what dropped the giant devils spit? It was a combat gauntlet that gave a higher attribute effect than the [Five Color Ring] used by Jinwei. The gauntlet has not only attribute effects but also special functions, which made up for the lack of combat power of the alchemist, who can be said to be a secondary job. Looking at the shape of the gauntlet, it looks like I dont know that much yet. Its a good thing Jinwei disappeared before he could get it, but It wasnt a very pleasant thing to see Clark, an old colleague, wearing that weapon. Because it was one of the most difficult weapons to deal with. As Namgung, he actually hoped that the gauntlet would never come out into the world. Puuk C Namgung stabbed the Fire Kirin in the neck with his sword. Its funny, but the effect of the giant devils spit was excellent, and the fiercely burning flame of the fire giraffe had long been extinguished. [Cruk!!!] As I twisted the embedded sword, the fire giraffe screamed in pain and trembled. ? The fire giraffe has been killed! With a brief notice, the fire giraffes body instantly turned to ashes and disappeared, and a box appeared in front of them. What is it? Is this the end? Even if there is no final hit reward, is there also no general reward? Jeren, its okay since you received the quest, but this is what I did. I worked completely without pay. Clark licked his lips with regret. Namgung, who read his eyes but ignored them, opened the lid of the reward box that had fallen away. Click C When I touch it, the lock unlocks by itself and makes a loud noise! I felt the heat along with the sound. What is it? Is it really a trap? The two people who saw the scene were shocked and took a step back, but Namgung, who checked the inside of the box, could not hide his even more surprised expression than them. did this come from here? As the Geoamgwi that fell to Choi Myeong-hun died, its body hardened and became an island. Afterwards, it was called Gwiamdo and became one of the three artificial islands created by Carnival along with the Red Zone. Marine monsters living in the sea gathered around Gwiamdo Island, making it a good hunting ground, and there was also a rare monster called a fire giraffe, so it could not help but become a place of interest to people. Because it was a time when survival was urgent, it was unknown who had hunted the fire giraffe in a previous life. In my previous life, when the sixth gate of hell opened, almost all means of communication were paralyzed. Hwarreuk Reincarnation!! It is unknown who caught the fire giraffe, but Namgung knew the person who used this item contained in the box. Numbering 448 Name: Blue Fire Grade: Epic ? Two hearts possessed by the fire giraffe. ? It contains a powerful flame. Although the two marbles with blue flames were of epic rank, they had no additional effects and only a brief explanation was given . Namgung wondered where he would use this, but the moment he saw the blue flame, one person came to mind. As far as he was concerned, he was the best man with fireworks. Flame. Some people called him by various names, such as Spit Fire or Fire Demon, but the fact that his nicknames were all fire-related was proof of how good he was at handling flames. The most likely possibility is that Flame is the professional gamer Chan-ho Jeong that So-min mentioned before Joo Joo-in would probably have confirmed his qualifications by now. This is because he was the one who had mentioned the possibility to Joo-in. Flame appeared like a comet in the middle of the carnival and single-handedly blocked several doors. Among them, it is no exaggeration to say that his blocking of the 21st Gate, which was pushed to the point of truly destruction, was one of the greatest battles in human history. But one question is whether Flame actually caught the fire giraffe. His period of activity was long after the appearance of the Giant Demon. There may be a helper Namgung thought that it would be necessary to investigate Flames whereabouts once the giant demon hunt was over. Ah I thought I had caught a rare monster, but I didnt find anything. Listening to Clarks mutterings full of regret, Namgung pushed the two blue flowers into the table. Monsters always give rewards. Its better to let go of the stereotype that its just a reward box. What does that mean? Because the real reward you can get when you hunt a fire giraffe is this animal itself. yes? His skin, claws, teeth, and even tongue are all high-quality materials that dont need to be thrown away. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung said that and quickly began to separate the monsters body. However, once the flame goes out, it is no different from the corpse of an ordinary monster, so it must be dismantled as quickly as possible. Namgung gave each of the fire giraffes eyes and teeth to two people. Take this to Nests workshop in Seoul. I will make something useful. You mean the World Union Headquarters? All right. It was an area they were reluctant to touch, but the two nodded as if they were intrigued by Namgungs words. Now lets go back. You will have completed the quest, so check your reward. Soon, the deployed naval forces will begin shelling to hunt the giant devil. All right. Clark tried to leave first, but Zeren spoke to him while holding the remains of the Fire Kirin that Namgung had given him. This isnt the end, is it? What do you mean? I dont think they came here to catch the bull giraffe. From what I saw earlier, it didnt seem like he had any intention of catching me in the first place That means he came here for something else, right? Isnt it? Youre quick to notice. Jeren smiled strangely at Namgungs words. I dont know what it is, but of course I wont covet the reward. Can you take us with you instead? no. why? Still, as a revealer, wouldnt it be a bit more helpful than going it alone? At first glance, these words may sound well-intentioned, but since Namgung knew Jeren well, he was able to immediately understand his intentions. The eyes are not trying to help, but are looking for a new quest. Even in his past life when he was not a Revelator, Zeren was the one who cleared the most quests among the carnival participants. He was nicknamed Cheater because he used unusual methods to conquer quests that people had given up on. If it werent for you, I might not have been able to do the Great Demons quest. There were only three humans left. In a situation where the gates of hell that could not be closed filled the sky, and many monsters other than the demon army were ravaging the earth, it was virtually impossible to hunt them down alone. The person who made that impossible possible was Zeren. Its not a matter of getting help or not. You really caught the fire giraffe, which completely ruined what I was trying to do. yes? Kugggggggggg. At that moment, the ground began to tremble. run. Namgung said, pulling the backs of the two people as if fishing for them. The lava lake explodes. Kwaang!! Quagga gaga river!!!! As soon as he finished speaking, the volcanoes on the giant devils back began spewing fire all at once. Ahh!! Did we do something wrong? Clark shouted in a panicked voice from the back of the rampaging giant demon. Yeah, I really messed up. sorry! Kwaang! When Namgung pressed his head, rocks spewing out from the volcano fell noisily. Thanks to you, I got Blue Flower, so I have nothing to say. Still, I cant give up on Maeng Hwa-jang since Ive come this far. Zeren, how many pages of the Bible have you deciphered so far? yes? Ah, Ive read the third chapter now! Its just right. Recite the third sacred law. If we create a breezy area, well be able to hold out for a while. All right. Putting aside his surprise as to why Namgung knew about his Noble Phantasm, Zeren hastily opened the Bible he was holding. What about the Five Dragon Fist Armor? You can summon up to the second dragon. Clark spoke to Namgung while showing the gauntlets he was wearing on both arms. When the breeze zone is activated, gather all the energy of the five elements as much as possible. Then come with me to the volcano in the center. all right. Wooooow!! As Zeren, who had quick hands, chanted a spell from the Bible, a bright hemispheric protective shield was created above their heads. lets go. The two men moved in unison according to his orders. It was amazing. Even though it was the first time they had met Namgoong, their chemistry clicked as if they had been together for a long time. Of course, the two people didnt know. That Namgoong had been with them for 8 years. Chapter 161 Episode 161 Now. When Namgung raised his hands and clasped his hands, Clark stepped on his palm and jumped up. [Kaaaaa!!!] When he swung the [Five Dragon Fist Armor] in the air, the pattern drawn on the armor glowed and four water dragons spewed out. Poop-!!! Kwaaaaang!!! As the water dragons disappeared, shattering the falling rocks from the sky, Clark turned in the air, landed downwards, and ran after Namgung without delay. How much longer do I need to do this? Clark, who was full of motivation at first, now asked Namgung with a pale face and heavy breathing, as if he was tired. Were halfway there now. Damn, I asked for no reason. He shook his head at Namgungs sword-like answer. left. PaaahC!!! However, regardless of the grumbling, he moved without a single error in accordance with Namgungs command. And when he moved, Namgung just dealt with the falling rocks from the other side without the slightest hesitation. A being you can entrust your back to. To Namgung, that kind of person would be Myung-Hoon, but Myeong-Hoon and Clark had different meanings. I believe in Myung-hoons qualities and strength, but he was someone that Namgung had to protect. However, Clark was someone who gave Namgoong absolute trust. The belief that you will not die. Not having to worry about the back was an element that made Namgungs battles many times more efficient. Pot-! Papat-!!! And as if to show it, Namgoong entered the lava lake, quickly escaping between the fallen rocks that Clark had shattered. * * * -The entire fleet begins shelling!!! -Notify all joint flight squadrons. Concentrate your firepower to prevent monsters from crossing the island. The Allied Forces, comprised of not only the United States but also Japanese and Russian troops, were pouring in missiles to block the advance of the giant monster. Kwaaaaang!! A torpedo exploded on the giant demons bridge, sending spray in all directions, and dozens of fighter planes dropped shells on the monsters head. Qua! bang!! Quagga River!! Black smoke and flames from the cannonball rose above the giant devils head. However, the giant monsters speed did not change at all and it just silently walked upwards. Buuuuu!! At that moment, a trumpet sound was heard. A wooden ship that looked like something from the Middle Ages appeared on the battlefield, breaking through the waves among numerous warships. What is that? Alek Traman, who was on the island, slightly tilted his head as he looked at the wooden ship that caught his eye. Hmm I dont know. The sight of shells exploding everywhere and spray forming around the wooden ship looked so dangerous that one thought it might sink at any moment. Row!! However, at the shout of the woman standing at the head of the deck, the wooden ship surprisingly avoided the spray with almost miraculous steering skills and moved near the giant rock. Buuuuuu!! The trumpet sound was heard once again. Then, water columns rose above the waves, and within them, the shapes of warriors with horned helmets and axes were created. rightC!!! Warriors made of water on the sea let out roar-like cries and rushed towards the giant demon. puck! puck!! PuffC!! The warriors mercilessly struck the giant demons legs with their axes and began to climb on his legs. Viking? Myung-Hoon looked a little embarrassed by their sudden appearance. It looks like the contractor of the Haein clan has moved. Alec looked at the water Vikings and then at the woman standing on the deck of the wooden fence. Beep-!! He curled his fingers and blew a whistle. Then a large hawk landed on her shoulder. All attack!!! At her cry, more Vikings were summoned behind the wooden ship. There are a lot more soul soldiers than your brother, right? right-! right-!! right-!!! More than 100 Vikings jumped out of the wooden boat and rushed towards the giant monster. Tie his legs! Under the womans command, the water Vikings threw axes with ropes and began to tie one of the legs of the giant demon. Kugggggggg. The monsters body swayed. Did you really stop it? Myung-Hoon looked at Alec and asked as dozens of ropes made of water were tightly tied like spider webs around the giant devils legs. The numbers are large, but the strength of each individual is far inferior to that of Nangongs soul soldiers. There is no way you can tie the feet of a giant demon like that. However, unlike Myung-hoon, who was surprised, Alec looked at the woman standing on the wooden boat and spoke calmly. Jord I think there were only 20 people when the Universe Clan was established. The general assessment was that the power of the Contractors of the Agent Clan was inferior to that of the Revelators. However, if you use more than 100 summons, even a Revelator will not be able to easily guarantee victory against her. What kind of magic did they use to increase the number of summons that much? At that level, I think he would be the strongest among the remaining contractors of the proxy clan, excluding Nam So-min. The emergence of new power in dealing with monsters was something to be happy about, but Alec was somewhat suspicious of her rapid growth. I understand she hates revelers so much that she doesnt show up Whats going on? Alec Traman looked at her for a moment and then turned his head. Well prepare too. But you dont have any weapons. Dont you trust Namgung? what? You said you would bring a sword. He said to Myung-Hoon. Then I will bring it. * * * Over there. Namgung found the boots on a small altar built on a lava lake. ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? The jewel of petrification is activated. As the petrified jewel, whose cooldown was full, radiated light from the bracelet, hard stones began to stick to his body once again. Cheeeeeek!!! As I stepped into the lake, black smoke came out and the stones on my legs turned red. I cant last long. He started hurriedly crossing the lake. Whoop!! Namgung took a deep breath, closed his eyes tightly, and put his hand into the lava. Kwahia Ah !!! As the lava in the lake swirled, the form of As, who had not yet been summoned, appeared within it. Other soul soldiers would have melted in the heat of the lava, but if its the hero-level As Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As if knowing Namgungs thoughts, As laid down his huge ax to the side, and Namgung stepped on it and climbed on Ass shoulder. Cheeeeeek!! Despite being a spirit body, the heat of the lake was strong enough to cause damage to As. Hold on a little while. Even though it must have been painful, As nodded to Namgungs words. But as he got closer to the altar, his thick armor was slowly melting away. Paaah-!!! Namgung stepped on Ass shoulder and jumped onto the altar. ? Asterions summoning is forced to end due to damage to the spirit body. ? Re-summoning is possible after the damaged spirit body is recovered. Chiiik. As soon as he jumped onto the altar, Ass body melted into the lake. thanks. Namgung spoke in a low voice to the disappearing spirit body of As. At the same time, he landed on the altar. The altar was made of a material as transparent as glass, and surprisingly, it remained intact even in the midst of lava that was melting even the heroic spirits. Gyu-ryu. [Whats going on? Youre not calling me just to brag about getting a hidden item, right? Giggles.] Gyu-ryu appeared at his call. [Namgoong is also Namgoong, but I never thought he would catch a fire giraffe like that Even within the Daeja clan right now, there is an uproar.] I didnt even catch it. ? Obtained the Manhwajang (Epic). Numbering 45 Name: Maenghwajang (ͻL) Grade: Epic (best) ? Boots with a long neck resembling the tail of a fire giraffe. ? Boots made by Kalan, the first dragon hunter, to hunt red dragons. ? The wearer sets fire to the boots and has fire attribute level 2 resistance and attack power. ? By combining special items that go into the sockets of the boots, you can find hidden functions in the boots. ? Attached item: Breath of the Cold Attached item to boots? Wasnt this the end? Namgung tilted his head as he examined the boots he obtained from the altar. Breath of the bitter cold I dont know if it was fortunate, but it was an item that Namgung knew about. A Noble Phantasm that can be obtained by defeating the Frost Lady, the boss monster of the 12th Gate of Hell. But its the complete opposite of Meng Hwa-jang I wonder if anyone would use this? In Carnival, there were items that had to be unlocked through combinations like this. But just because it was a hidden feature, it wasnt necessarily a good thing. If you lose level 2 fire resistance and attributes instead of the additional effect you get when combining Breath of Cold and Fiery Fire, it could actually be a loss. In the end, its gambling I dont think anyone can do this easily. Namgoong wore boots. Grumbling!!! ? Grade 2 fire resistance continues. ? Grade 2 fire properties persist. Flames rose from the heels of his boots and enveloped his entire body, and unlike the fierce flames, a warm energy began to surround him. [Hey, congratulations. I never imagined that I would get the Manghwajang now. By the way, why did you call me? Is it because you really want to show off?] Gyu-ryu, out of place, started circling around Namgung and clapping. Its crazy. Stay still. [Yes.] He scratched his head at Namgungs words. Open the bundle. [Its been a while since you visited. I dont know if theres anything useful in this situation, but lets look for it.] Gyu-ryu opened the bag and Namgung took down the list without hesitation. this. Numbering 668. Name: Dwarf Artisans Mineral Pickaxe Grade: Rare (highest) Price: 770000 heads ? Rock Breaking: Pickaxe of experienced miner Brock. No matter how hard a mineral is, it can be completely destroyed just once by consuming all its durability. ? If durability is not at maximum, it is impossible to destroy rocks. [What do you plan to do with this?] Gyu-ryu took out a pickaxe. Its an altar that survived the lava lake. Of all the minerals available now, there is probably no one harder than this. Namgung flicked his finger at the altar where [Maenghwajang] was placed. [No way?] Gyu-ryu looked at him as if he was dumbfounded by those words. thats right. Im going to make a sword out of the altar. Namgung smiled meaningfully and swung the pickaxe toward the altar with all his might. Chapter 162 Episode 162 Atrocious!! In battle formation!! The combatants of the Chamak unit standing on the deck of the Gwanggaeto the Great class ship of the 1st Fleet that joined in the East Sea took up arms at Park Hyo-jus shout. pop-!! popC!! Pow-!!! A cannonball flew from the flagships gun barrel and exploded on the giant devils head. Starting with the 1st Fleets firing, ships from other countries lined up behind them also began firing in unison. [Koooooooo!!] The giant devil continued to walk forward through the black smoke exploding from all directions. attack!!! Park Hyo-joo pulled out a dagger from her arms and scattered it in the air. As the fifteen daggers whirled and flew towards the giant demon, she ran forward, stepping on the daggers floating in the air. WaaaaaaC!! At the same time, members of the Chamak unit began running on the temporary bridge created by connecting the ships. All ships forward!! As the troops were deployed to each ship, the ships made a large circle around the giant demon. Crash-!! KkkdeudeudeudeukC!!! Then, the chains connected to the ship began to wrap around the giant demons legs like a net. Everyone stay in your seats!!! Strengthening begins!!! Make sure the line never breaks!! Among the True Evil Unit members standing on the ships, those with magical abilities chanted strengthening spells on the chains connected to the ships. Wooooow!! A faint light began to flow on the outside of the chain and a voice shouted, Drop the anchor!! At the captains shout, the soldiers carrying large bags scattered to both sides of the deck and settled down. Crash-!! When he threw the bag, a chain flew out from the round sphere inside the bag, connected to the ship in the air, and was sucked into the sea. It was a ship anchor created by Mandeoksu to capture monsters. Kuuuuuung!! More than 10 temporary anchors were anchored to the side of the ship, and the massive ship sank halfway below the surface. Ready!! At the shouts of the soldiers, members of the Chamak unit scattered across each ship began to climb Geoamgwi at high speed. Hey!! This is against the rules!! Yord, who was on the wooden boat, shouted with a puzzled expression as he saw the Chamak unit climbing the giant rock. Her wooden ship, hidden among the huge ships, looked somewhat shabby. Why dont you just come here instead of overdoing it there? It was then. When she raised her head at the sound of a voice, Alec, who was on the ship, lightly waved his hand. Its you. It is true that they participated in the front lines, but they are Korean special forces. Its separate from me. Instead of taking up space unnecessarily, come up. So we can move the ship a little further to the side. What on earth is so leisurely? The 6th monster has been summoned, but you are the only one. What are the other Revelators doing? I feel sorry because its just me. But isnt there a reason why the other Revelators havent moved? Instead of staying locked up like that, you need to come out. After seeing the talk at the Pantheon, I thought you didnt want to come out? Its like theyre so full of greed that they fight with each other. I agree with that. . She gave a disapproving look at Alecs attitude of admitting it without a moment of hesitation. There is Namgung up there. so? Even if you live behind closed doors from the outside world, you know what kind of person he is. Trust me. Because he said he was bringing a way to hunt the giant devil. Are you saying that you only believed in one persons words and the rest of the Revelators didnt move? Youre crazy. People like that go around saying they are heroes of humanity Alec smiled bitterly at her words. Im the only one who played hero. I cant say the rest of the Revelators are necessarily good but they dont go around saying theyre heroes. Are you taking their side? Thats not important now. Only people were harmed by your play. know. I regret it. So Im working hard now to make sure that doesnt happen. Are you just trusting Namgungs words and letting go? Well have to wait and see whether hes letting go or waiting for his time. Alec lightly tapped Myung-Hoon, who was on the ship with him, on the shoulder and said to her. [Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!] That was the time. The giant demon raised its head once again and let out a loud sound like the sound of a boat horn. Kang! Kakang!!! Dududududududududu!!!! As soon as the giant demon took a step, the chains on the ship that were binding it began to break all at once. Tsk!! The giant demon broke the chain and raised its huge legs, and water fell on Jords head. hurry!! At Alecs shout, she took out the whip she was wearing around her waist and swung it with all her might. Kwasik-!!! The wooden ship shattered and scattered at the feet of the giant rock demon. The ship, which was made of magic and not real wood, crumbled into powder upon impact and she climbed onto the deck of the ship, riding the whip wrapped around Alecs arm. Tell him to get rid of his stomach quickly! If my Long Ship cant hold on, the ships here will be torn to pieces! The chain is broken!! Bring the boat closer!! However, despite Yords warning, the ships began to turn between the giant demons legs at Alecs command. its crazy? Its too high. what? Its too high to climb up to your head. Barrier charge complete! Im ready!! When he heard the soldiers shout along with Alecs unknown words, Yorde turned his head. Start operation!! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuugh!!! The device mounted on the deck turned on, and surprisingly, a large shield was created surrounding the ship. Magic? What, Den Howl came too? Look around. No matter how great a wizard he is, he wont be able to cover all that many ships with shields. Then what happened? Its not magic, its science. It is not a power given by the carnival, but a weapon that mankind has learned on its own. Only then did Yord realize that each ship had a device installed to create a barrier. I was wrong. Humanity is stronger than a revelator like me. Kwahia Ah !!! A giant demon stepped on a ship wrapped in a shield. Yorde instinctively flinched as he saw the sole of the giant monsters foot falling on his head. !! But surprisingly, the ships shield was not broken even by the giant demons feet that tore her ship to pieces. Full speed ahead!!! As the ship slipped through the giant demons crotch, the giant demons legs swayed. Barrier lifted!! Naval guns fired!! As the shield disappeared, shells poured out from the ships guns. bang-!! Quagga RiverC!!! Sear?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The body of the giant demon lost its balance, as if its feet had slipped due to the attack from the ships that went under the giant demons ship, and fell into the sea. Eeeeenn!! Hold on tight!! Prepare for shock!!! The giant rock fell, creating huge waves, and with the captains shout, the ships began to be swept away by the waves. Aaaahhh!! help me!! It was truly a tsunami-like wave. Although they were prepared, a giant rock the size of an island had fallen, so even a ship could not survive. Puuuuuuu!! At that moment, the Vikings summoned with Yords whistle began to capture the staggering ships. The ships, which were almost overturned by the waves, were barely able to regain their balance thanks to her power. Thanks to you, I survived. Because I got help first. She responded to Alecs greeting with a shy expression. But what now? I defeated him, but it doesnt seem like an attack of this magnitude would be possible. wait. Because Namgung will come with the answer. Is it him again? I dont know what theyre doing, but seeing as they left the giant demon in your care and left, I dont really trust them. You dont need to have faith in me. I was able to leave because I trusted them. !! At that time, Yorde was startled by a voice coming from behind him and turned his head. She seemed embarrassed and was speechless when she saw Namgung appear carrying a long stick as transparent as glass. receive. However, Namgung seemed to have no interest in her and threw the stick he was holding at Myeonghun. What is this? You said you were going to get weapons. Is this really the strongest sword you mentioned? Myung-Hoon looked at the stick that Namgung threw. No matter how you looked at it, it looked like it could hardly be called a sword as it was cut long. However, the stick, which was as transparent as glass, did not leave a single scratch even when it was struck with force on the deck of the ship. Its light yet heavy. Myung-Hoon swung the glass stick a few times as if he was curious. The weight I was holding wasnt that heavy, but I felt something special every time I put it down. Is it really necessary to say that the stick sucks air? As a result, the speed increased when hitting down. Myung-Hoon raised the stick again, as if the change was interesting. One more time The moment he was about to hit the stick again, Namgung grabbed his arm. You better be careful. If we do something wrong, not only can they catch the giant devil, but they can catch us as well. Brother A How could I That wasnt a stick, it was cutting a corner of the altar in the lava lake. It looks like glass on the outside, but its a completely different mineral. I think so. It is used as a sword material, but we are not in a comfortable situation to refine it right now. Still, catching a giant fish will be no problem. Namgung spoke to Myeong-hun, who was looking at the stick with curiosity. Its about the size of a giant devil. Yorde muttered as if he was dumbfounded by his words. Hold it. When Namgung took out the [Gyemyeongsword], Myeonghun hurriedly raised the transparent stick upward. The altar is made of a mineral called Hua-seok. It is a rare material that will be difficult to obtain for quite some time to come. Myung-Hoon nodded at his words. You probably felt it too. Besides being hard, there is one more characteristic of Hua Stone. Kang-!! Namgungs sword collided with Myeonghuns stick. !!! At that moment, surprisingly, flames spewed out from the stick Myeong-Hoon was holding. What is this? The back seat absorbs everything. However, when it receives a certain amount of shock, it spits out what it contains in proportion to the shock. That means I dont know when the lava lake altar was created. 10 years? 100 years? I dont know. Maybe it was made thousands of years ago. Gulp C Myung-Hoon looked at the burning stick and swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. receive. Namgoong handed him the coat and boots he was wearing. Show me. Namgung jumped down from the head of the giant devil and nodded towards the drones floating in the sky. The whole world was paying attention. yes. Crackling C the hand holding the stick gained strength. Taesan Sword (̩ɽ) Choi Myung-hoon. From that day on, there was no longer any controversy about the World Federation Head. Chapter 163 Episode 163 Now, now! Concentration!! Group 1 is in charge of the right side of Geoamgwi. Cut it off step by step, starting from the tail! For those without disassembly skills, have them carry the cut parts. You guys are following me there. Salvage boats were lined up around the giant monster with its head split in half. All right!! As the ship approached the monster, Jang Gil-soo and members of the Majang-dong Association all jumped onto the monsters back. There may still be monsters remaining. Group 2 stays alert and everyone else starts working! yes!! The association members began to insert blades into the tail of the giant devil, step by step. Ugh Knung. Why doesnt this work? However, instead of the sun setting, Jang Gil-soo sighed as he looked at the association members whining. Get out of the way. Phuuk C He was holding a large hatchet instead of the bone knife he usually used. He hit the ax between the scales with all his might, and the hard shell cracked! It split apart with a sound. Oh. As expected, you are my brother. Stop talking nonsense and hurry up. I think it will take a few days to dismantle that big guy. His right arm, which was holding the axe, was abnormally thick and the greenish skin that remained did not appear to be human. It was a side effect caused by Jinweis poison cloud. Fortunately, thanks to Ju Ju-ins research, he was able to detoxify the people who were poisoned by the poison cloud, but he could not completely return them to their original form. The best way was to condense the poison remaining in the body in one place, and Jang Gil-su eventually concentrated it on his right arm. Thanks to that, his arms looked like monsters, but he actually liked them. I break the shell. Dont leave even a single piece behind!! yes!!! At Jang Gil-sus shout, the association members began carrying the giant monsters flesh in perfect order. ? I ingested the tail flesh of a giant devil. ? Giant Demons characteristic: Physical defense has been acquired. He began to dismantle the giant devil, chewing the flesh inside the torn off scales as if it were jerky. That is incredible strength. Our experts have a hard time even tearing off a single piece of scale. hmm? Jang Gil-su frowned slightly as he saw a group of people approaching from the other side of the giant devils shell. Who are you? Nice to meet you. We are called [Mammoth], a monster dismantling team belonging to Russia. This is Menshikov, the team leader. A tall man wearing a pure white uniform held out his hand to Jang Gil-su. . But Jang Gil-su stared at the outstretched hand and chewed the cut off flesh of the giant devil. Rude The operator behind Menshikov frowned at Jang Gil-sus reaction. Whats going on? You wouldnt know that the dismantling of the Geoamgwi was exclusively handled by Korea, right? All the materials from here will be delivered to Nest, so dont even think about paying attention. After saying that, Jang Gil-su threw his hand back as if telling Menshikov to leave. Of course I know. The materials entering the World Union are managed by the [Majang Union]. What we want is not a giant demon. Menshikov responded to Jang Gil-su by pushing back as if telling the subordinate standing behind him to stay still. Even if you give it to me anyway, I cant do it because I dont have the ability to dismantle it like Jang Gil-soo. Then what brought you here? What we are targeting are people, not monsters. hmm? Jang Gil-su frowned as if he did not understand what he said. I came because I wanted to recruit you as an advisor to our team. For the worlds sake, how about spreading the word about Mr. Jang Gil-soos ability to deconstruct? Menshikov took out a business card and handed it to him. Please bring me the pieces of flesh that I cut off while I was giving you this. Jang Gil-su roughly stuffed his business card into the pocket of his work clothes and picked up an axe. * * * Did you come to Deoksu too? Hmm, its not from Russia Some people came to Nest headquarters. They said the person who came to me was from India. India? There are a lot of people with good skills there They said hello not only to me, but to Soo-hyuk as well. While dismantling work continued for more than a week after the fall of Geoamgwi, Jang Gil-su, who returned to the coalition headquarters, sighed deeply upon hearing Man Deok-sus story. Are you saying that Soo-hyuk contacted this guy? Doesnt this smell a bit? Although his combat ability may be low, his weapon making and tool making skills, including gluttony, were rare abilities that were not easily found. well. In their words, lets share knowledge with each other. Actually, it may be your gluttony, but our abilities are not unique. Man Deoksu said as he slowly pushed the solution that dissolved the fire giraffes teeth into the mold. There are probably hundreds of people in each country with production capabilities. Ah, can you still compare me with those shabby guys? You also made the ships chain that we used to catch the giant devil this time. The barrier device that Sain created is even more amazing than my abilities. Dont say things like that. If your abilities werent so great, would the Indians have come this far? I dont know. On the outside, it looks like he had more production skills than me Chiiikik! As the molten iron inside the mold cooled and gave off steam, Man Deok-su took out the blade and quickly began hitting it with a hammer. I dont know why youre interested in the old-fashioned abilities of an old man like me. What about Gorita? I dont know what they are doing, but I saw it right. Arent you the best tool craftsman in Korea? sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Man Deok-su smiled bitterly at Jang Gil-sus words. I just reinforce what is there. You cant create anything new. Brilliant ideas belong to young people. Each time Mandeoksus hammer moved, the blade slowly began to take shape. Creation is only possible if there is a foundation. No amount of skill can create a sword like this. This is someone. Arent you the head of the World Federation? Man Deok-su, who was striking his sword, joked at Myung-huns appearance. Hey, please dont say things like that. I was just standing on the platform that Brother Namgung had laid out. You say that. He is a hero who killed a giant demon with a single blow, so he is not lacking. Myung-Hoon scratched his head as if he was still awkward about Man Deok-sus compliment. Its because of the rear seats my brother gave me. Rather, I think Grandpa Deoksu is even more amazing. You found a way to deal with Hua-seok, right? The molten iron that Mandeoksu had melted a little while ago was none other than the remains of the altar that Namgung had cut. Thats it. Havent you already used up all the spark inside this? Its just ore, so theres no reason you cant pound it. Although he said it casually, it was not at all easy to smelt the Hua Stone, which contained a flame so great that it could burn a giant demon. Please take care of me. Dont worry. By the way, this is what Gilsu said a little while ago. I heard that after the alliance was created, there were people here and there trying to recruit people with production capabilities. Well, the regulations for the union havent been created yet Its not illegal to create a clan. Myung-Hoon nodded as if it was okay. As he said, starting with Alecs creation of the Universe Clan, individual clans began to sprout from national jurisdictions such as the True Evil Unit. However, unlike the Universe Clan, other units and clans did not stand out in any way due to the absence of the Revelator. Still, it feels uncomfortable. It seems like they are trying to scout talented people for the alliance. Youd better look carefully. Would you do something like that when your brother is around? At Jang Gil-soos words, Myung-hoon smiled as if it was okay, but at the same time, he was also worried. Scout There was no regulation that said you had to belong to this union just because you were part of it. The reason why Nest, a global union, was created in the first place was simply to unite various organizations and clans. Ill find out a little bit. I know. Ill contact you when my sword is finished. All right. As Myung-Hoon left Man Deok-sus workshop, he asked Jang Gil-su once again. Where did you say they belong? The person who came to visit Brother Deoksu was from India, but I dont think he mentioned the name of the clan He said that the person who spoke to me was the Russian monster dismantling team [Mammoth]. thank you. It may have been just a coincidence, but Myeong-hoon wondered if it was really a good thing for the clans that had been quiet until the founding of Nest to slowly emerge to the surface. It may be that the era is about to undergo a change It is truly the Warring States Period. This means that it is not just the revelators who are now at the center of the confusion. Have you arrived? hmm. As he passed through the workshop and entered the conference room of the coalition headquarters, several people inside greeted him. Has the research report been completed? yes. In this subjugation, the corpses of the giant demons were distributed according to each countrys contribution. National Intelligence Service team members dispatched from the Chamak Unit handed documents to Myung-hoon. When he received the documents, the eyes of the representatives of each country sitting in the conference room lit up. Nice to meet you. This is Choi Myeong-hoon, head of the Nest Alliance. Myung-Hoon looked embarrassed as he looked into the eyes of those gathered in the conference room. Oh mydo I have to fight with people like that in the future? My brother entrusted me with a really heavy task. I would like to thank once again the hard work of Japan, Russia, and the United States who participated in this operation to suppress the giant monster. Take a look C Myung-Hoon gave a wink to his teammate and the projector screen changed. The dismantling of Geoamgwi is currently in progress at the [Majang Union]. Geogamgui is an excellent ingredient, and as you can see, it will be distributed in a balanced manner to each country. We are just grateful for the union leaders consideration in distributing materials. Millard, who came with Den Haul earlier, spoke to Myung-Hoon in his position as an American spokesman. Its natural. We are researching at our Nest Workshop what things can be made from the corpse of a giant demon, and we plan to share the recipe. However, the people in the conference room just listened to Myung-Hoon without any response, as if they were not interested in that. The Union President will know this. Of course, the corpse of a giant demon is a great material, but the real reason we gathered here is one thing. Millard spoke as if speaking for the people there. I know. Tak C At that moment, Myung-Hoon put something down on the podium. Hidden reward from the Giant Demon. There were three dungeon maps. Chapter 164 Episode 164 As everyone knows, when you hunt the boss monster of each gate, a dungeon is automatically created in each location. Myung-Hoon continued speaking while looking at the representatives of each country with sparkling eyes. But this dungeon is different. If you look at what is written on the parchment, it says that the dungeon can only be opened once, regardless of whether the strategy is successful or not. I think this means that it is a dungeon that is both dangerous and has important rewards. If the previous dungeons were more like practice in preparation for the carnival, this dungeon should focus on real strategy rather than training. Myung-Hoon nodded at Millards words. You are correct. Im sure these three dungeons wont be easy. And Millard continued speaking as if he had been waiting for Myung-Hoons reaction. In that sense, if we distribute maps for this hidden dungeon, I think we should select countries with revealers. No, sleep Shouldnt we think about safety before greed? There were a few people who wrinkled their faces at Millards words. In particular, Russia, which supported the largest navy along with the United States, seemed full of dissatisfaction. To me, those words really seem like they are full of greed. yes? However, Myung-Hoon just laughed at his words. If safety is that important, it would be better for Director Namgung to conquer all three dungeons. I wonder if there is a need to discuss it with you all. Thats Millard couldnt hide his slightly embarrassed face at Myung-Hoons answer. Everyone will admit that among the present, there is no one skilled enough to challenge Director Namgoong. . We at Nest do not simply focus on the benefits gained from conquering dungeons, which is why we have invited you here. I thought he was just a scarecrow set up by Namgung but hes not an easy opponent. They looked at Myung-Hoon. And as if he knew the meaning of their eyes, Myung-Hoon also glanced at them. Carnival is a phenomenon that is happening all over the world. We believe that one area should not simply become stronger against monsters that are summoned simultaneously. Then who will you give the opportunity to the dungeon to? For more details, Director Namgoong. The title of director is unfamiliar. Dont call me Myeonghun. It was then. When the door to the conference room opened and Namgung appeared, people looked very nervous. They knew instinctively. This means that they are weighed down by a sense of intimidation that is inherently different from that of Myung-Hoon. Every time Namgung s steps moved, it felt like he was stepping on their shoulders. It seems like everyone wants the three newly acquired dungeons. To put it bluntly, there is no such thing as qualifications. Anyone who wants it can take it. Is that true? Then we No, us too!! At Namgungs words, the conference room began to buzz. step. Namgoong said to the agents who all raised their hands saying, Dont miss this opportunity. The dungeon is only opened once, regardless of whether the strategy is successful or not. If the attack fails, you will have to take corresponding responsibility. If there is a corresponding responsibility. I dont know what the dungeons reward is, but at least it will serve as a driving force to respond to the numerous carnivals in the future. For someone who doesnt have the skills to throw that opportunity away because of greed, it probably means putting their life on the line. Namgung said with an expression as if he was asking that. I will specifically deal with those people myself, and the country that hired them will not be able to avoid responsibility. Gulp C People swallowed their saliva at Namgungs words. That person is equivalent to a nation-level power no, he may be even stronger than that. To a person like that, it would be like wiping out a country. As if everyone there had no different thoughts, unlike when they were clamoring for a dungeon map just a moment ago, everyone now remained silent. I hope you make a decision before I get back. Where are you going? Namgung answered casually, holding up one of the three maps that Myeonghun had put down. Dungeon raid. * * * what do you think about it? Namgung, who brought one of the three maps, put the map down and asked Lathea. [Hmm] As the head of the Yoran clan who had experienced the carnival, she knew very well what Namgungs question meant. [There are three maps.] Thats right. It also came after hunting a giant devil. [You want me to speak my thoughts honestly, right?] Please do so. Lathea said, pointing to the map. [It looks like youve done a good job of conquering Carnival so far. Well of course, its probably because of you that this map was dropped.] Is that true? [At least thats how I see it. It looks like the Aspects want to reduce the number of participants somehow. In the current situation, anyone who goes in to attack this] She looked at Namgung. [You die unconditionally.] As expected I guess its the map to Lightning Abyss. However, despite her meaningful warning, Namgoong showed a calm expression. [What is that reaction? Im sure they dont intend to attack. Even if you have experienced the lightning abyss no, if you had, you would know better. Without it, you cant get to the top.] You know. There is no way to survive the lightning strike from the abyss without the needle of the 9th boss monster, the lightning eel. In fact, the three dungeon maps were not something that would appear after defeating the Giant Demon. Originally, it would have been a reward only after killing the 14th boss monster Putting that in the reward for the 6th door could not have been a truly shallow trick. It may seem like a reward, but at this point, it can be said to be a trap rather than a reward. You just have to not conquer dungeons that are impossible to conquer. Unlike opening a door, a dungeon is not required. [Why does a guy who knows that make that kind of expression?] Namgung crumpled the parchment he was holding and let out a low sigh. How long will we continue to use such low-level techniques Even the minds of those with status are insignificant. is not it? Latea made an expression that she did not understand Namgungs question to her. [Are you asking me?] [Is that possible? Leorics daughter.] [!!!] At that moment, she hurriedly turned her head when she heard a voice coming from behind her. [This master of the seven snakes!] [There is no need to be so shocked. Its not like you dont know me.] Yor grinned at Latea. [What you two did in the Tower of Wu was quite something to see. It looks like the idiots were trying to instigate a fight, but instead they joined hands, causing trouble for them.] But you didnt do anything good either. What the Aspects were really aiming for was not the clans quest to kill me, but the story that was sealed inside. Although Namgung was scolding him, Yor instead looked at him with admiration. [Because I also have status. I dont like what theyre doing, but I cant just stop them. Still, you didnt notice it well.] If Yor hadnt said that he had to finish the quest he gave him right before opening the door where Ran was, Namgung might have been shaken for a moment. Thats right. I wondered why you bothered to come to me and say that. Because you are not the type to hold on to a revealer. [I was nervous. I wonder if you will at least make a contract with Ran.] That cant be possible. Woo, even if thats the case, I dont understand why even Ran, which is said to be the beginning of the phase, is sealed. [That suspicion is why I like you.] Anyway, whats going on? Are you here to make an excuse for this ridiculous dungeon? [There is no excuse for that. The order of carnival rewards is at the discretion of the status. Opening the Tower of Woo was a clumsy method, but thats different.] To me, they both look the same [If you dont clear a dungeon that is impossible to clear, thats it. They gave us a map of the dungeon, but we didnt tell them to conquer it.] Yor said that while looking at Namgungs expression. [The best way would be to keep it as you said and then slowly conquer the dungeon but.] His smile somehow resembled Namgungs. [I dont think so. Because the Aspects cannot change the progress of the carnival at will. The more difficult it is, the better the reward.] I know. No matter what you do, just like you have done up until now, I will take away all the compensation you offered. [Have you thought about a method?] Well To attack Lightning Abyss, you need a level 2 or higher resistance to the Thunder attribute, but there is no way to get it in the current situation. The resistance elixir sold in Yacha bundles is up to level 3. Namgung looked at Yor. I think it would be possible with the blessing of Breezes Mother If so, I guess I should threaten him one more time with the holy relic. [Arthur. Is there any way that could work? You know very well who her revealer is. If you threaten her with a sacred object, she will threaten you with her revealer.] Ppadeuk C Namgung gritted his teeth without realizing it. As he expected, the Aspects seemed to have caught a glimpse of his return. [It would be better to save sacred relics until the very end. That is, if you really want to fuck them properly.] I have your holy relics with me, and youre good at talking about things like that. [Because you know very well that you have more to gain by placating me than by threatening me with a sacred object. There are two more doors to the Three Poison Gate that we havent opened yet.] Namgung chuckled at his words. [Of course, if I see any signs of betrayal I will kill you before that happens.] Well, thats up to you. Still, I dont think I came here with the intention of killing him. What do you have to say? [Anyway, hes someone who cant be intimidated Even if you help him every time, he never says thank you.] ? [I have come to give you advice myself.] Yor said, turning the parchment that Namgung had laid down. [There is definitely an entrance to the dungeon, but you dont have to go through that entrance.] His meaningful voice hit Namgungs head. [You know it too. The entrance to Lightning Abyss is a bitter hell of lightning but behind it is nothing more than a cloudless field.] But when you open a dungeon, the starting point has to be the entrance. Even if you want to avoid the hell of lightning, you cant avoid it. [well. If it were impossible, you wouldnt have been interested in this dungeon in the first place. Be honest. The plan you have in mind. Does that have anything to do with what I said?] Namgung chuckled at Yors question. no. Youre really quick-witted. Even if he had seen his return, even the Aspects would not have thought that he knew about this. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A back door to a dungeon that can be opened when certain conditions are met. The Black Route. Chapter 165 Episode 165 [Black Route.] Thats right. [As expected you knew that too. Because creation follows a cycle, not a one-way path. Really, what on earth do you not know? ] In my past life, there was a guide called a fisherman. His combat ability was not outstanding, but his hunting ability was the best in the world. [Thats fun. Are you saying that someone who is not a revealer discovered the black route? What happened to him? Unless you are a decent person, you wouldnt be able to go in there and come back alive.] Thats right. But he came back alive. Even after experiencing the black route three times. Yor asked back as if he was dumbfounded by Namgungs words. [There is such a person? Thats ridiculous. Isnt a person of that caliber superior to the Revelators?] Excellent. I dont know about his personality, but in terms of ability, he is a better person than me. [Isnt it the same for you too that there is no blood or tears?] Of course it is the same for the enemy, but it is not the same for me, my family, and my colleagues. [So youre saying he sold out his family and colleagues?] Huh. thats right. That person abandoned his family. [Hmm?] Yors expression turned into confusion at his unexpected answer. Namgung sighed softly, feeling a look on his face that he didnt want to remember. He is my father. Yor couldnt believe his ears. [If its your father you mean hes Nam So-mins grandfather?] Of course. Im sure youre not asking because you dont know that. [What a stupid question.] You. [Keu Its not because I dont know about blood relations. Normal people try to take care of their families in times of chaos, right? But why doesnt your daughter ever ask about her grandfather?] Its like that if youre an ordinary human being. I said it a little while ago. That person abandoned his family. Somin doesnt know her grandfather exists. I know he died before he was born. [Hehe.] Yor shook his head because the anger he felt from Namgung, or rather, his anger surpassed the anger. [If you have the ability to hide from the eyes of your superiors it would be a bit of a waste. He must be greater than you. [I hope you pick him as a revealer.] You only picked someone like Choi Hwi-soo. A guy like that would deal with a fisherman? Its greed. [greed? Oh my, are you climbing too much these days? Do you think I, of my stature, would be swayed by a human?] Yor said as if he was dumbfounded, but Namgung chuckled as if he found it cute to see him like that. Im saying this for you. Its better to stop paying attention to him. When I discovered the Black Root even in my past life, there were naturally those who wanted to receive that person as a revealer. Namgung said. Just as I inherited Choi Hwi-soos abilities. Because the Revelators abilities can only continue once when the Revelator dies. [yes. That is why the Mother of the Breeze and the one who handles the fire were able to select a new Revelator.] Yor nodded. [But you are different from them. If in your past life you were not recognized by me and received power from the Revelator, those two were newly chosen by the Aspects upon the Revelators death.] But the one-time limit is valid. Otherwise, we will continue to replace the revealer. [yes. That means I also have one chance Are you going to target that guy this time?] You killed Choi Hwi-soo. [Because that was before he took the Revelators test. Its not against the rules.] Do whatever you want. But a little while ago I said. Even in my past life, there were people who were targeting that person. [So?] But I am the one who finished the Great Demons quest. You know what that means. [Kkkkk Do you want to say that you are better than your father? Anyway, my pride is strong.] Its the opposite. He had made a contract with his status. But he was killed by Sang Sang. [What are you talking about. The Aspect killed the Revelator. That is impossible.] It means that he is a person who cannot be controlled. No matter how hard Yor tried to think about it, he couldnt understand Namgungs words. Trying to get involved is only going to cause trouble. It would be better to let go of unnecessary greed and focus more on yourself. [Now that you say it like that, Im even more curious? good. Then maybe you can tell me about this. Who made a contract with him in his past life?] Isnt revealing the future a taboo even among the Aspects? [What do you think now? There is no need to hide the fact that you are a returner anymore.] An observer of the sun and the moon. He made a covenant with my father. Namgung answered his question without hesitation. [The sun and the moon This is a very strange thing. Im sure things will turn out differently now than in my past life.] Yors eyes lit up. [Currently, the observers of the Sun and the Moon are at a crossroads regarding the revealer.] Considering that Alek Traman has actually lost the power of the revealer, it is safe to say that the position of the observer of the sun and the moon is currently vacant. [I understand why you asked me to return him to the position of Revelator. If he were to be chosen as a revealer it would be like pointing a sword at his family.] Sarch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Not really. Its just that I dont want Somin to look bad. [Okay, okay. Dont say so.] Despite Namgungs answer, Yor nodded with a strange smile. . [Anyway, if you open the black route, the other Aspects wont sit still. Honestly, even if the guide, who seems to be a fisherman, found the other side of the dungeon, it would not be possible until a long time later.] Sigh!! When Yor stretched out his hand, dozens of dungeon images appeared like holograms in the air. [Beyond that its a very powerful regression perk that cant be compared to what weve had so far.] Isnt the fact that creating a quest that allows you to regress itself means enduring the anxiety of being able to surpass all those perks? [Well, there are some that were made half as a joke Apart from regression, there are things that carnival participants are not allowed to touch.] The fisherman in his previous life targeted that untouchable thing three times? Why did he leave it alone? [You dont know that. Because I didnt live a past life.] Yor pretended not to care, but I was actually curious. What kind of person is Namgungs biological father, who knew about the black route even though he was not a revelator? Anyway, Im going. It doesnt matter even if I disturb you. The map you threw in the first place was a trap, so theres nothing to say. [If you do that, I wont stop you. But since I cant get involved I hope he comes back alive. When you die, I will look for your father as a new revealer.] As much as you want. Namgung chuckled at his words. Wow!! Yor disappeared after saying those words, and Namgung, who returned to the original world, sighed as if he was tired. No matter how many times I experience subspace, I never get used to it. [Its strange that you say something like that when you dont even care about the Tower of Wu.] Because meeting a person is tiring in itself. Especially Yor The owner of the seven snakes seems friendly, but he is still someone whose true intentions are unknown. [Well, its a bit puzzling. Originally, being the owner of the seven snakes was a position that encouraged strife. [It is a being that creates status and status and constantly separates humans from each other] Latea thought about the seven snake owners at the carnival she had experienced. Then, as now, there were eight phases. However, even though the status was the same, the status sitting there was different. Just as her world is different from this one. Regardless, the current Yor was full of doubts, even to her. The owners of the seven snakes she experienced were truly vicious and cruel beings. [Its so different from that guy that I wonder if they are of the same status.] Thats because you dont really know about the owners of the seven snakes. He is not a person who instigates trouble. [Hmm?] The Seven Snakes just like entertainment. It just doesnt matter whether the opponent is a phase or a human. Namgung spoke in a low voice. Even if he is his revealer, he will use it for entertainment. [Im not helping you because Im on your side] Its just because its still more fun to help me. Contrary to what it seemed, meeting Yor was like a life-threatening tug-of-war. Constantly stimulating him and making sure he doesnt lose interest in you. Thats what I said, but if I attack the black route, he will have no choice but to help me knowingly or unknowingly. He couldnt help but be curious as he heard that the fact that he had thought that no one could penetrate the back side of the dungeon was broken in his previous life. No, I will miss you. This means that humans are attacking the black route. If it were other Aspects, they would go out of their way to stop it but in the first place, he has no interest in the carnival competition between Aspects. That was the reason why he chose the master of the seven snakes as his status. [Even if there was someone like that in your past life, I dont think you would know how to attack it What do you plan to do?] Its as you said. I heard that they conquered the all-black route, but Ive never met that person. [Youre related by blood, but you didnt even know life or death?] I finished the Great Demons quest, so I know life and death. Because it means he died somewhere.] [Thats just as bittersweet as it is.] Latea smiled sheepishly at Namgungs words, but Namgungs expression was still cold. No one knows the strategy for the black route at this point. But there is someone who can attack, so we can take him. [Could it be the fisherman you just mentioned?] Thats right. Im going to meet that person. I dont know at what time he attacked the black route, but regardless of the time, he is a human who will come back alive even if you throw him into the fire of hell right away. The other side of the dungeon. A world where everything is turned upside down. The moment an ordinary human being enters this strange world where the entrance becomes an exit and the exit becomes an entrance, his brain could explode from the upward perception pouring into his brain. Namgung was going to such a dangerous place. [It is truly an intimate meeting between father and son.] It is a very intimate meeting. He said, following Lateas words, inserting the parchment with the dungeon map drawn on it into the belt. Its been a while Namgung slightly lifted the sword he was wearing at his waist. I need to sharpen my knife. Chapter 166 @Episode 166 Bang! TatangC!!! This place where bullets rained down was not a battlefield, but Sao Paulo, a thriving metropolis in South America until not long ago. The damage was serious. It was no exaggeration to say that the citys condition was perhaps even more devastated than that of the Middle East, which collapsed due to ISRs activities. There was damage due to the invasion of monsters, but the reason this place collapsed to this extent was because there were no people to protect the city. Corrupt police officers used all sorts of methods to survive after the monster invasion. Not only did he join forces with cartels that were causing various illegal activities, but he also did not hesitate to kill ordinary people to get the head. They took control of the Brazilian slums called favelas and formed a militia, which now had the city under their feet. Bow your head, baby. In fact, this place, which suffered virtually no damage from the 6th boss monster, the Giant Demon, may have been the city that was able to recover first, depending on effort. Taang-! Tadadadang!!! However, the result of the greed of those in power was more terrible than what the terrorist group did. Okay. are you okay. Dont worry. A hand, thickened by the passage of time, lightly stroked the childs head. The old man, who was hiding behind the rubble of a collapsed building amid a hail of bullets, lifted the child up by his waist and said, Do you have any friends left? The child looked at the old man with wide eyes as he spoke fluent Spanish. In Paraispolis everyone is gathered. The place the child was talking about was one of the largest favelas in Sao Paulo. The old man said while looking at the slums lined with shacks in the distance. Hmm, there is quite a distance. Why did you come here? To get something to eat The childs eyes turned to a food store whose sign had fallen to the ground. I came down here with a glimmer of hope, but all I could see were collapsed buildings. It seemed difficult to get anything there. What head did you have? I could buy food with that. As the sixth door closed, didnt quite a few heads come in? But in response to the old mans question, the child shook his head. Everything was taken away. To whom? To the militias. They took it all in the name of protecting the city. And if you dont meet your quota, they dont even give you anything to eat. Quota? Thats the rocky mountain growing out of the cathedral over there. They are asking children like us to dig for ore over there. Black Molar. I dont know when it started, but the black mountain appeared in peoples awareness as if it had been there from the beginning. The surrounding area was full of monsters, and the rocks that formed the mountain were even poisonous. But what was even more terrifying than that was the appearance of the piled up rocks. At first, people did not dare to go near the strange skull-like rocks, but as it became known that runes could be obtained from the rocks, the Black Mountain became filled with people. Are you saying that it is children like you who are mining the rocks of the Black Mountain right now? yes. thats right. The old man sighed. The childs lips were covered with white dead skin cells, as if he had not even been able to drink water properly, and the whites of his eyes looked yellow and black. Ive been to many countries, but this is the first time Ive been to a place like this. What are the world federation or something like that doing? Honey, eat this first. He took out one of the small bottles hanging from the vest he was wearing and shoved it into the childs mouth. ?!! The child frowned at the fishy liquid rushing in without any time to stop it . uh? But when he finished drinking it, the child opened his eyes and looked at the old man. You feel a little more comfortable, right? The subtle feeling of fullness that spread throughout my body was something I had never felt before. Who is your grandfather? Are you a saint? LOL, its just made by boiling white pufferfish that live in the red zone. The old man said it as if it was nothing, but to the child in a terrible hellish situation, he felt like he was greater than any other revealer. This grandfather is not grandiose, like a saint. Just an ordinary fisherman. But I guess I can help you a little. Help? okay. I think I can save your friends. Can you guide me there? Oh no! Absolutely not! Diego wont leave Grandpa alone! Diego? Who is that? He is the leader of the militia occupying Black Maw. There are hundreds of people who follow him. If you catch it, you will definitely die. The old man laughed, lightly stroking the forehead of the child who spoke in a trembling voice. But we cant just leave children like you in a gutter like this. I also have a granddaughter just like you. I hope its that child. The childs eyes sparkled at the old mans words. A granddaughter the size of you? You speak really well. For leaving your own children alone and caring only for other peoples children, you are called a saint. But that was then. The child turned his head in surprise at the voice coming from behind him. Tuk- !! And the childs face turned pale as he looked at the officer fainting on the floor. It was a familiar face. It must have been someone who followed him after running away from the workhouse. Dont worry. I also took care of the other guys who stayed behind. You all But there was a face that was more familiar than the police officers face, so the child could not keep his mouth shut and just pointed at him. Why are you here? Thats something Id like to ask from my side. You havent heard from me in years. What are you doing here? It was Namgung. father. If the child had been able to understand Korean, he would have been astonished by the titles addressed to the elderly. Its not something to get angry about again, is it? Its not like we even said hello to each other. He answered Namgungs call indifferently. You guys are on TV all the time, so even if I dont want to know, I have no choice but to know. If you want to find your father, theres nothing you cant find. There are dozens of eyes floating in the sky. His whereabouts could not be found in his previous life. CCTV in the streets is natural, and even satellites have long since lost their functions due to the invasion of monsters. But unlike then, modern technology remains intact now. Its not just a matter of finding one person. Is that the guy who caused the death? I see you guys are still flocking around. I didnt abandon my unit and run away like everyone else did. For the guy who disbanded the Heung unit to speak in a boastful way As always, you guys are too backward. This means that the connection and disconnection must be clear. He pointed around. A guy who thinks hes Choi Myung-hoon. It was one of your henchmen, right? With his immature appearance do you think that such a person is fit to be the head of the World Federation? . It means, are you doing your job properly? Look at this. huh? Myung-Hoon is not as clumsy as you would judge him to be. The cause of death is also the same. To me, it just looks like were playing house? Because work has importance. We are not people who roam around leisurely and have fun like you do. Look at what youre saying. Its you to Abby. Tsk, tsk. Unlike the way he spoke kindly to the child just moments ago, his attitude towards Namgung was extremely cold. Are you qualified to discuss how I handle things? If you hadnt handed over Unit 711 to me, Su-ah wouldnt have died. Nam Ki-cheols expression hardened at his sharp words. Im sorry that happened to that child, but it wasnt my decision to put you in charge of Unit 711. If youre going to blame, blame the country, not me. Nam Ki-cheol looked at Namgung. I was just following orders. Because there were more important missions after 711. Do you understand? Im not soft like you. Namgung threw something in front of Nam Ki-cheol, as if waiting for his answer. Im glad you say that. From now on, you too will have to do your job properly. what? Former Lieutenant Colonel Nam Ki-cheol. It is the call of your country that you so follow. You should come with me. What are you planning? You and I are on a mission together? You hated being with me more than dying. I dont like it. But those feelings are only for partners with whom we must share a mission, not for the tools needed for the mission. Huh, are you saying Im your tool now? Youve grown a lot by using people as tools. son. Nam Ki-cheol chuckled at his words. You are no different. Namgung looked at the child in Nam Ki-cheols arms. Hey kid. That person isnt trying to save your friends, hes just trying to use you to get inside the black molar. yes? There is no difference between that person and the militia. Because were targeting people who are easy to exploit. The blunt way of speaking is still the same. Is that real? Nam Ki-cheol roughly scratched his hair at the child who was looking at him with trembling eyes. Anyway, this kid is talking nonsense Its not like that, so dont worry. Im sure youre not trying to say that youve made a fortune. Isnt it noisy and doing work? I dont know if its a coincidence, but its true that like you said, I also have business on that mountain. Nam Ki-cheol shook his hands and said. Hey. If you go about 500 meters from here, there will be a house with a red roof. Its a safe place, so stay there. Friends are you saving me? of course. He stroked the childs head. As the child ran, he looked back several times. Its different from when you abandoned me. Because you werent cute. crazy. Nam Ki-cheol looked at his bewildered reaction and took out a rough knuckle from his pocket and put it on his hand. You havent forgotten what youve learned, right? I dont need to use what I learned from you anymore. You mean those black summons? Dont rely on that. Too much power only destroys humanity. So youre saying you dont use any of your supernatural powers? Use it. I bought some herbal liquors and miscellaneous concoctions for a head price. Nam Ki-cheol said, showing various medicine bottles hanging on his vest. Have you really not learned any combat-related skills? Well that human is such a monster-like little guy. Anyway, it doesnt make sense to attack the black route with that alone. Namgung became even more suspicious of his words. Anyway, dont use that power when youre with me. Dont even come forward. Instead, you watch me fight. You said you saw me on TV? You probably know what kind of monsters I killed. But now you want me to watch you fight? then. Nam Ki-cheol spoke with a confident voice. You think of me as Marshal Cheolcheon, so theres no way you came to see me on a government mission. Because your purpose is not the mission, but me. If you want to get something from me. sea??h th novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He tightened his knuckles. Wouldnt you like to see me fight? Chapter 167 Episode 167 What are they doing!! Dont you want to eat? Arent you moving quickly? Damn-!! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Good!!! On the mountainside surrounded by black rocks, soldiers wearing gas masks and wielding whips were seen everywhere. Dont forget who protects you from monsters!! Those who cant meet their quota will work until night!! None of the children climbing the mountain were in good health. A bony body with visible ribs. The children, who would not be surprised if they fell down at any moment, were walking with difficulty, carrying the black rocks they had broken into small pieces. A few children fell to the floor, shaking . You bastards! Dont wake up quickly!! Those wearing gas masks, as if they had been waiting, beat the children with whips. The sight, which was reminiscent of an ancient slave labor field, was difficult to bear to watch with two eyes. Cough!! The fallen children covered their mouths. Dark red blood spurted out from his mouth, and he could only watch the blood flowing with unfocused eyes, as if he had no sense of the pain of the whip. Poop-!!! However, the people wearing gas masks hit the back of the head of the child who was sitting down and brutally stepped on them. Surprisingly, the police presence was hanging on their chests, which seemed to have no blood or tears. What are you looking at! Not moving? You bastards!! At the shouts of the police officers, the children began carrying the black rock again. Clap- Whew I guess I cant even eat this. The police officer, who had been excitedly stepping on a child who was vomiting blood a moment ago, nervously took off his gas mask as he entered the container box provided at the bottom of the mountain. Cheek! Gulp C Gulp C The mountain was radiating heat, making it difficult to even breathe, but the beer in the container box was so cool that it stung my throat. Whoa, but Im doing it for the taste. The man wiped away his sweat and leaned back on the sofa. Is it delicious? A drink you drink after beating up kids? !!! At that moment, the officer stood up, startled by a voice coming from behind him. sit down. However, he lost his strength when the dagger stuck in his thigh and fell backwards again. Sigh!! A thin fishing line was wrapped around the officers neck. Kukkkeok!! When I pulled the line, the fishing line instantly tightened around my neck. Listen to me carefully. Where is this guy called Diego? You bastard who are you? Where did you send this guy?! Looking at the noise, it seems like its worth buying. Kkkdeudeudeuk!! As he applied a little more force to the rope, it began to dig deeper and deeper into his flesh, causing red blood to trickle down his neck. Please save me!! The threat ended much sooner than expected. The rope that was binding the officer lost its strength and fell, as if in disappointment. Huh huh huh huh Feeling as if his head was going to be cut off, the man let out a rough breath as he grabbed his neck, which was still attached. What are you doing here? Im mining obsidian. Are you talking about that rock? Thats right. If you refine that, you can get runes. Nam Ki-cheol slowly nodded to what he had already heard from the child before coming here, as if it wasnt that much of a secret. The rocks are poisonous, but theyre doing this with a police badge on. Haha it cant be helped. We also have to make a living. If I hadnt been collecting runes, I would have starved to death already. What is the government doing? The police officer burst into laughter as if he was dumbfounded by Nam Ki-cheols question. The government? This is all done by the government. You crazy man do you know what you are doing? I know. But if it werent for us, this place would have collapsed long ago. Shouldnt you be thankful that you saved the lives of those damn bastards at least a little bit? Quang-!! At that moment, Ki-cheol Nam hit the officers head roughly on the table. Ugh!!! what? What these bastards do is the same whether there is a carnival or not. Who protects whom? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He pushed down on the struggling officer and spoke in a growling voice, as if he was barely holding back his anger. It was then. When the neck and body of the police officer who was pressing down were lightly separated, Nam Ki-cheol, who had been leaning on him, stumbled for a moment. Have you become talkative more unnecessarily as you get older? What are you going to do by preaching to those guys? What are you doing now? Nam Ki-cheol looked at Namgung with a stern expression, roughly throwing away the police officers severed head in his hand. Why dont you use your strength and what does it mean to just look at yourself? I cant believe Im wasting my time on these guys. Killing at will is still the same. Because they dont seem like people. I dont think you can see the children suffering outside. Namgung spoke to him in a cold voice. I became a soldier to protect people, not to save animals. . You abandoned your family to save the beast. Instead of answering, Nam Ki-cheol searched the body of the fallen police officer. He ripped off the card key that was strapped to his waist. If you think that way, it cant be helped, but Ill explain the reason someday. I dont want to listen. Someday has already been over 10 years, but if its still not the time, I guess I have no intention of saying it. Namgung snatched the card key from his hand and turned his head. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!! At that moment, spirit soldiers were summoned. You Theres no time to waste time. This is one of the three hidden dungeons you come to after hunting the giant demon. That means you have to clear two more dungeons before the next door opens. The summoned soul soldiers disappeared in an instant. Ugh!!! Then, he appeared behind the guards guarding the entrance to the mountain outside the container in the distance and quickly overpowered them. Thats enough. I was a fool for having any expectations in the first place. There is nothing more foolish than telling me not to use all my power, but I was listening to that. Namgung tried to walk towards the mountain. [Im a bit disappointed. I had high expectations because you spoke so grandiosely.] It was Yors voice. [I thought it was because I had good skills that I told the old man not to pay attention, but he turned out to be a toothless tiger.] Namgung tried to pretend not to hear his sarcastic words. [Anyway, its cute beyond what it looks like. The reason he threatened me like that in the first place was so that he could visit me himself.] Why dont you be quiet? Doesnt this guy named Sang Sang have anything to do? I always get involved in other peoples business. [A stranger. You are my revealer. And theres nothing to do. There is nothing to do because you know so well and survive well.] Yor said as if teasing him. [But its strange. In terms of the power of this ability, his abilities are insignificant but he conquered the black route. It seems like theres more to it.] What does that mean? [I dont know. Its up to you to figure it out. Anyway, dont forget that Im looking forward to it.] Namgung roughly waved his hand in the air as if to disappear. Is that your status? what? Thats the voice that spoke to you a little while ago. I dont know what youre talking about, but I was talking to you a little while ago. what? Could it be that you felt the presence of a phase? Namgung couldnt help but be surprised by his words. Youre still not good at hiding your expressions. There is no need to be that surprised. Have you forgotten that it was I who introduced you to Cuhuran? Namgoongs face may have seemed normal to others, but Nam Ki-cheol did not miss the subtle changes. I didnt learn it formally, but I learned various things little by little. He said as he left the container and removed the guards lying at the entrance. Even before Carnival, there were talented people all over the world. They can be good sources of information, and sometimes they can be the key to turning the tide of the war. . Dont think that you automatically became friends with them. You didnt do it. They just inherited what I laid down. fault-!! He took the card key from Namgungs hand again. You know its because youre good at it, right? Arthur, do you think its easy to open their hearts? From Druidism to astrology and astronomy magic did you learn anything? Namgung was unable to respond to his harsh words. Isnt it even more strange that you have a connection with those who are active in the shadows? Unless they found out first and went looking for it. Youre not a very sociable person. You mean its all thanks to you? no. Rather, his fathers lukewarm answer made Namgung even angrier. It means a son who takes a lot of effort. Nam Ki-cheol said while fiddling with his card key. Let me ask you just one thing. The rumor I heard was that you were a regressor. Is this true? Chiiik. When I brought the card key closer, the door leading to the basement at the entrance to the mountain opened. What nonsense I wonder if my colleagues or revelers wouldnt know Ive never revealed it to the outside world? How on earth does that guy know that? Namgung avoided answering his unexpected question. Did I die while being of help to you? . It doesnt matter. Even if you couldnt do that in your previous life, it would be good if it could at least help you this time. This is how we met. Nam Ki-cheol began placing unknown vials on the floor one by one around the open basement door. Occasionally, some would stick a thick slime around the door. Okay, thats it. Now open the dungeon. Namgung looked at the suspicious vials and wondered. Even though he had a long past life experience, these were all things he was seeing for the first time. Herbal liquor? Thats because there was no way I could leisurely go around gathering herbs in a world that was almost completely destroyed by monster attacks. The thing spread on the floor is a catalyst made by grinding 15 different mountain roots together with quince leaves. And the things attached to the wall are ground undead bones obtained from a dungeon created in Egypt. And Noticing Namgungs curious eyes, he excitedly began to explain to his son. I dont care what they are, what are you going to do with them? First, give me the map. Youll know when you open the dungeon door. He said while holding the parchment he received from Namgung with both hands. Wow!! And lets tear up the dungeon map with all our might ? Use the dungeon map. ? It matches the coordinates on the map. ? The conditions have been met. ? The door to the level 2 dungeon [Lightning Abyss] opens. The entrance to the dungeon began to form with a white light. pop! pop! Puffpuffpuff ! At that moment, the medicine bottles placed around the door began to explode all at once. The thick liquid that flowed inside the vial began to surround the opening. Didnt they say that every three years of a Seodangs life, Pungwol will be recited? At first it was because of a mission What is that? The dungeon door was like a halo of light and had no shape. But surprisingly, the slime that exploded from the vial began to cover the entrance, forming a solid door. It was a pitch-black door. I learned all kinds of tricks to become friends with strange guys. It seems like Ive become a semi-shaman too. no way Is that the black route? Namgung realized that he had been thinking wrong all along. Why was his father able to conquer the black route that no one else could? The question was wrong from the start. Why didnt I think of that Jang Gil-sus Gluttony Man Deok-sus Workshop Like Park Hyo-joos mind, Nam Ki-cheols qualities allowed him to open the black route. [The surrounding air is shaking.] At that moment, an unknown voice was heard. [That man] And the trembling voices of the Demon King and Lathea followed. [I am not human.] Chapter 168 Episode 168 Okay lets see. Wait a minute. Dont just go in. My ankles are flying off. Nam Ki-cheol looked at the blackened entrance to the dungeon and blocked the approaching Namgung. Hmm. Then he savored his appetite as if he had a delicious meal in front of him. Kiiiiiiiii!!! When I lightly poked the dungeon door with my finger, a loud scream came out as if the door was alive. What is this? The entrance to the dungeon was turned into a monster. Turn into a monster? I think you probably have some experience. Dungeon conversion is when an area in reality is turned into a dungeon due to the influence of the carnival. Namgung nodded at his words. You may think that a dungeon is simply a change in a real area, but in fact, a dungeon is also an area that exists in another world. That means that when the dungeon appears here due to the carnival, it is merged with the real area and is not its original appearance. Thump-thump- Nam Ki- cheol knocked lightly on the entrance to the dungeon. In a word, you can think of demonization as the opposite of dungeon transformation. Its about returning the dungeon to its original state before it settled in our world. Namgung felt as if he had been hit on the head with a hammer by his words. Its not just our world that has changed. In the 25 years he spent hunting monsters and raiding dungeons at the Gates of Hell, he had never thought about such things. If a monster or a dungeon comes from another world, it needs to change to be applied here. Black Route. Namgung muttered without realizing it. Nam Ki-cheol heard his words and looked at him with an expression of surprise. Huh, how do you know that? You cant possibly make this, right? He looked at his son. How can you make this? I told you. As I learned to catch this and that, I was able to see things that other people couldnt seeor didnt pay attention to. Have you ever opened this before? of course. Is there any reason to show you this unless you try it? What dungeon is it? Its not that important. ? When you open the black route, even the level of the dungeon set by Carnival will be completely changed. Kwaak- Nam Ki-cheol grabbed Namgungs wrist. So we have no choice but to hit it directly. Crash-!! Ssssssssssssssss!!! When Nam Ki-cheol knocked on the dungeon door, the door opened wide with the sound of the lock being released. If you go inside, I wont be able to help you. Survive on your own. Lets meet in front of the boss. But before Namgung had time to say anything, Nam Ki-cheol pushed him on the back and pushed him into the door. Now wait a minute!! There would be very few people who could defeat Namgung with physical strength. But strangely enough, Namgung fell forward and inside the dungeon door without even being able to resist Nam Ki-cheols touch. Wow!!! Tsk. ? Jin (w) C You have entered the lightning abyss. ? Those who are not qualified will face endless emptiness. ? It is not an accepted world. ? Your body begins to be contaminated by influences from the other world. ? All abilities decrease. ? The attack of cursed souls begins. Whisper C Whisper C Namgung stood up from the floor after the fall stopped, holding his sword and guarding his surroundings in response to the warning ringing loudly in his head. What is here? I couldnt see anything. I could see that it was a completely different world from the dungeons I had experienced so far. There was no lightning to strike and no deafening thunder to roar. All I could hear was chattering, as if someone was whispering in my ear. [The spirits are watching you.] At that moment, I heard an unknown voice. [These are people who were eaten in the dungeon. They are probably the ones who died at the carnival held before this world.] [Be careful. Spirits will attack you endlessly. For them, the living are excellent prey.] The Demon King and Lathea were also wary of the disturbing energy felt around them. Where is your father? However, Namgoongs worries were short-lived as he frowned at the fact that he had unknowingly called Nam Ki-cheol his father. Am I worried about that person? Youre crazy He shook his head. The black route is not a special phenomenon, but the essence of the dungeon, and opening it does not require any conditions, but is due to his qualifications. Perhaps it was natural that the black route strategy in his past life was cut off due to Nam Ki-cheols death. Only he was the key to opening the black route. But what should I do now? Judging from the fact that he asked to meet in front of the boss, there is definitely a way Namgungs goal was to attack Lightning Abyss. However, there were no monsters or even a path around, so I couldnt tell which direction the dungeon boss was located. Tung C It was then. As Namgung was walking forward, something touched his head. hmm? Namgoong stretched out his hand in front of himself. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuong . What is this again? He slowly swept the transparent wall blocking him. Then it wriggled on the wall as if it were a wave. Ssssssssssssss!! It was then. [Kikikikikikik!!!] [Kikik !!!] The chattering in my ears suddenly turned into loud laughter, and the squishy wall suddenly spewed out towards Namgung and swallowed him up. Grumbling!! Namgung swung his sword with all his might toward the unknown force that was pulling him down. Pow-!! pop!!! The moment I tried to summon a soul soldier, the summoned souls were crushed as if they were being squeezed and burst. sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Kikikikikick!] [Kikikick!!] At that sight, the spirits surrounding him began to laugh like crazy. [The spiritual power around is too strong. It is difficult for us, let alone necromancy, to talk to you.] [If you do this, you may be destroyed first. Quickly, lets get out of here!!] Mumyeong and the Demon King warned, but Namgung instead pushed himself into it. That man has done this several times. That means its not a place thats impossible to attack. But run away? [He has the qualifications to open the black route. Its different from you!!] No. Namgung said as he looked at the transparent film that was beginning to cover him. Theres no way that person brought me here for no reason. I brought him here because I could. Mission success rate 100%. No one has broken his record, having performed various special missions including Unit 711 since his days at the National Intelligence Service. This is not simply because they have outstanding abilities. Eyes that see through the essence. He said that he was able to open the black route by learning various techniques, but Namgung could tell. Qualifications are not something that can be acquired by learning such skills. It was an ability he was born with. I dont want to admit it, but that persons insight has always been accurate. If he could do it, he could do it. What you need is the determination to take one more step. This is no longer a lightning abyss. You should think of it as a completely new dungeon. Namgoong closed his eyes. Leaving behind the sound of laughter in his ears, he gradually focused on his inner self. The reason I cant summon spirit soldiers is because this place is full of spiritual pressure. The owner of those laughter sounds is also a type of soul. What if his spiritual power could overpower those souls? If not, his necromancy, let alone his soul soldiers, would be of no help. The Unknown Demon King and even Lathea. Those who gave Namgung strength were all spirit bodies as well. I couldnt hastily call them out. This is because they may disappear like soul soldiers due to the spiritual pressure surrounding them. Dont use that power. Did he even foresee this situation? Namgung remembered Nam Ki-cheols words when he told him not to use necromancy. I thought it was pointless nagging but it turned out to be advice. Nam Ki-cheol said. The black route is not the other side but the essence. In that case, those who want to attack it must also use the power of their essence, not the power obtained through the carnival. Pure human power, not the power of an alien ability. What is that? Namgoong went deeper into his inner self. Its the power I have. Swordsmanship? Martial arts? He shook his head. There was no way such a thing could be a way to conquer a dungeon. Something closer to the essence. I wont be able to conquer the dungeon if it continues like this. The more Namgung looked down at himself, the more he felt that he was somehow insignificant. Because he was also relying on the power given by Carnival. . It was then. Dungeon raid? Namgoong thought back to his thoughts a moment ago. The Black Root must turn everything upside down. But why was I still stuck with the idea of conquering the dungeon? I thought, Oops. He bit his finger without hesitation. Red blood flowed down the torn flesh. Eat. There was a fishy smell of blood, and the transparent membrane that had swallowed him began to turn red the moment it touched the blood. Bubbling bubbling. The slime that had eaten Namgungs blood began to bubble. That was stupid. I was missing the most important thing. It wasnt the essence of a strategy. In order to reach the other side, the essence of the dungeons existence had to be satisfied. Defeating a dungeon itself is an act that deviates from the essence of the black route. From the dungeons perspective, Im just an object that needs to be eaten. In that case. Ill eat you. To become a sacrifice yourself. BurrrrrrrrrC!! Slime started to cover him. Big!! His mouth, nose, ears, eyes, and even pores cold mucus engulfed him through all kinds of pores. Die. Namgungs instincts cried out like that. This was something he should never have done since he had struggled so hard to survive since his previous life. Oof! Ugh!! My whole body was rejecting it. But as if trying to suppress that instinct, Namgung gritted his teeth and shook his shaking body. Just like that, his consciousness was sucked into the abyss. Silence where nothing exists. Welcome back. At the threshold of death, perhaps only for a moment, but he was truly dead, a familiar voice sounded in his ears. father? It looks like you got hit really hard, right? You call me father with your own mouth. My body ached as if I had swum in an endless sea, and my whole body felt heavy and weak, like a wet sponge. It looks like the dungeon is satisfied. The Black Root strategy is to choose ones own death Its more severe than the Revelators test. If you do it a few times, youll get used to it. I will never do it again. Kkeulkeul Namgung stood up, shaking off Nam Ki-cheols hand toward him. I felt like my head was spinning, but I gritted my teeth and held on. It was enough to see me collapse in front of Nam Ki-cheol once. Youre acting like a fool. Nam Ki-cheol looked at his son and stood up. Where are we? Inside the dungeons belly. The darkness surrounding him disappeared and a place like an old hall appeared before Namgungs eyes. Its deep. Chapter 169 Episode 169 You can get to the boss room in one go Was this how you conquered the dungeons? You eat it for nothing. This is a guy who doesnt know how to waste his life. Do you think dying would be easy? Youre not really dying. I pretended like it was nothing, but in fact, it was something that I, as Namgung, never wanted to experience again. The experience of a self-chosen death that was not a sudden death, nor a forced death, but very slowly tying me up, was more terrible than anything I had ever experienced. You really are going to die. what? I mean, really dying. Once you enter the black route, you must attack the deep part of the dungeon in order to escape. Nam Ki-cheol looked at the temple erected in front of him. And in order to get to the depths, you have to experience death like you are now. Dont ignore experience. Because it is invisible but real. It means that the experience of death affects the body. thats right. You are definitely dead. Even if it didnt actually happen, the mind remembers it. If the accumulated experience goes beyond the limit it will not only affect the mind but also the body. Does that mean you will really die if you continue to attack the black route? thats right. How many black routes do you have to experience to become like that? Nam Ki-cheol shook his head at his question. I do not know either. Maybe two or three times. At that moment, Namgoong remembered that Nam Ki-cheol in his previous life had conquered three black routes. His whereabouts after that were unknown. No one knows where or how he died. Three times It is not clear whether his death was caused by the black route or not, but Namgoong was somehow bothered by Nam Ki-cheols words about those three times. Because of me, I got to experience the black route that I didnt have to do. If his death was caused by the black route Perhaps his death is being accelerated because of him. Are you worried about me? Dont worry. Its not like Im risking my life to be curious. I have no intention of running away in my later years. Once you are strong enough to survive, you will take care of the rest. How did you find the black route? Because he has something to ask, his tone of voice changes. Is it worth dying at least once? Do you know how to bend now? Nam Ki-cheol burst out laughing and spoke as if teasing Namgung. However, Namgung did not change his attitude for a purpose. I thought that if I knew how to attack the black route I might be able to avoid the cost of losing my life. [Thats what I call worrying.] . Ignoring Latheas words, Namgung looked at his father. Ill let you know when Im done here. If you tell me how to do it, Im sure youll follow along. Nam Ki-cheol, who knows Nam Gung well, said with a meaningful expression. Did you hear laughter before you came in? This place is like the inside of a dungeon. They are souls trapped here. Whether we like it or not, once we set foot on the black route, if we fail to conquer it, we will end up just like them. You will forever become prey swallowed up in the dungeons stomach. That doesnt happen. I cant believe your tone changes so quickly just because you didnt answer a question. Anyway, what a petty guy. you!! Namgung, who was about to shout something, soon sighed and closed his mouth. Well talk once we get out of here. Yes, thats right. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh huh As Nam Ki-cheol placed his hand on the door, the pattern engraved on the door began to slowly fill with light, like water filling up. Do you know about the boss of Lightning Abyss? A giant called the Thunder King. The spirits he commands are top-level spirits that can use level 1 lightning magic. There is no way to stop it with existing items. okay? Then I guess I came here to die properly. what? The black route awakens the essence of the dungeon. That means that it allows you to assimilate into the real world and use your deteriorated power intact. Do you mean the boss becomes stronger? I got to the boss room right away without dealing with the mobs, so I have to pay that price. Wasnt that price paid for with ones life? Namgung frowned. Sometimes there is nothing more insignificant than a persons life. damn. Nam Ki-cheol pushed the door as hard as he could, as if he was somehow happy to see him like that. ? I entered the Hall of Thunder. ? The sleeping king wakes up in the presence of an intruder. ? The owner of Hell is watching you. Kwakang!! Quagga Gaga River!!!! When I opened the door, there was a man with pure white skin standing on a high cliff that looked like a throne. [Who are you?] The appearance of the boss does not change even in the black route. Namgung, who had experience conquering Lightning Abyss in his previous life, knew the boss here well. The entry route was completely different, but fortunately the boss in front of him looked the same as he was used to, so he was at least relieved when it came to conquering the boss. Regardless of strength, if the type of ability used is the same there is a chance of victory. Thunder Kings greatest abilities are chain lightning and instantaneous freeze. Never go into its range. The moment you freeze, you die instantly. Frozen? Youre not using lightning? The power of his lightning only increases sharply against frozen targets. Well even if you dont freeze at this point, a single lightning strike will kill you instantly. Nam Ki-cheol nodded at Namgungs words. good. Dont leave the order up to you. Without hesitation, he entrusted the battle to Namgung. Since he was a specialist in battle, it was natural to choose the side with the highest probability of victory over pride. For now, we need two things to catch him. One is bait and the other is to catch the rear guard. We have to destroy his lightning orb, and if you make a mistake, you will die. Hmm, I understand. Ill take care of the beads. At Namgoongs words, Nam Ki-cheol decided on his role without any hesitation. Dont act like a useless brat, just be bait. Its great that you found the black route, but its impossible to destroy the orb with your skills. What a guest Anyway, theres nothing this kid cant say? Because it means not to die. The enemy in front of you is not a human, but a monster. If I want to catch a monster, I have to become a monster too. Are you trying to use that supernatural power again? Anyway, opening the black route is largely due to the power of a supernatural ability, right? different. This power Nam Ki-cheol was about to say something but closed his mouth. [How dare you chat in front of me these guys have their livers sticking out of their stomachs.] That was then. King Thunder looked down at the two people standing in front of him and talking and said as if they were dumbfounded. Kwakagaga River!! And as soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and a sharp bolt of lightning fell from above his head. They were bickering, but the moment the lightning struck, they instinctively spread out without any conversation, as if they had formed a plan. Its here!! Nam Ki-cheol, who pretended to be the bait, took out a medicine bottle from his pocket and threw it with all his might towards King Ure. pop-! Puff Puff PuffC!! When the glass bottle broke, the powder inside started exploding in all directions like firecrackers. [You bastard!!] The Thunder King seemed to be annoyed and shook away the dust rising around him with his hand. Dont die I said something crazy too. Namgung looked at Nam Ki-cheol, who had become the bait, and shook his head. Sssssseu. It was still impossible to summon spirit soldiers. Due to the nature of the black route, it seemed that the power of the soul world could not be used equally in the boss room. However, necromancy was not the only supernatural power he used. Grumbling-!!! Quagang-!! With a loud explosion, a fierce flame erupted beneath Namgungs feet. Overcoming the flames that erupted from [Maenghwajang], Namgung turned behind King Ure. The place where he stands is the edge of a cliff with no end in sight. Poop-!!! A huge hammer fell in front of Namgung, who was running along the border. Huh?! When the hammer hit the ground, the cliff collapsed. Namgoongs body lost balance due to the impact and fell to the ground along with the broken cliff. Gunga!!! Nam Ki-cheol was startled by the sight and shouted. fault-! TatC!! However, Namgung stepped on the falling rocks and barely made it to the edge of the cliff. That bastard he surprised me. Nam Gung had already disappeared from his sight for a moment before Nam Ki-cheol was relieved. ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? The jewel of petrification is activated. ? Ichthyosaur Jewel is activated. Sign fish were summoned around Namgung. At the same time, he stretched out his arms and thick rock walls rose from the ground. [You think you can hide with something like that!!] Along with the Thunder Kings shout, sharp lightning fell on the rock wall made of petrified jewels. Crackling! Its so crazy! But surprisingly, it didnt have the same power as before. This is because just before King Thunders lightning hit the ground, the sign fish scattered and his lightning also scattered. Are you just going to watch? Ki-cheol Nams body moved instinctively at Namgungs shout. its over there. What caught the eye of Namgung, who was running and hiding between the rock walls, was a lightning ball floating on the cliff ledge. The source of King Thunders power and weakness. If you break that thing, it loses its power. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The problem was that if you made a mistake and the lightning ball exploded, it could devastate the entire area, let alone attack the target. Gulp C The tip of the [Gaming Sword] in Namgungs hand trembled. Are you nervous? I couldnt understand how he, who had crossed the threshold of death countless times, was trembling in this situation. . But soon Namgung was able to easily find the reason. He was anxious that his father might die because of his failure. It was funny. I thought that the goal that had deepened over the years was already too far away to be filled, but when I realized that he could be dangerous, it was difficult to concentrate. What are you so worried about? It was then. Surprisingly, Nam Gi-cheol dodged King Thunders lightning and came to his side. You said Somin, right? You and Su-ahs daughter. Are you saying that the child is trustworthy, but that I am untrustworthy? It goes without saying Somins magical power is top-notch. Without any ability like you Namgung was momentarily speechless. It wouldnt be easy to avoid lightning How did they get here? Son. Thats why I told you not to use your supernatural powers. Its all because of me. !!! If I use the power of this ability. At that moment, Nam Ki-cheol grabbed the lightning ball. Now wait!!! Namgoong was startled by his appearance and shouted, but Nam Ki-cheol gave strength to the hand holding the bead as if he was showing off. Because I really am becoming a monster. Kwasik!! The bead was broken. Chapter 170 170: Quaggggeuk!!! Namgung couldnt believe the scene unfolding before his eyes. Nam Ki-cheol, who caught the lightning ball in his hand, broke it without any hesitation. how? But instead of answering, Nam Ki-cheol scattered the shattered remains of the lightning balls in front of him. ? King Thunder has been defeated. The notice was brief. But strangely, there was no general compensation or anything like that. Instead, King Thunders body slowly disappeared and several pieces of weapons fell to the ground without even being in the box. Its similar to when we caught the sub-dragons at the Tower of Wu. Rather than the body disappearing and a reward box remaining, its like killing a real creature Maybe its because the black route shows the essence of the dungeon. A real dungeon, not something fused with reality. Hmm, theres a circle on one belt. Do you need anything? Two weapons in Nam Ki-cheols hands. Numbering 41. Name: Belt of the Thunder King. Grade: Epic (highest-highest) ? A belt used by the Thunder King. The lightning bolt was made so that it could be inserted into the belt like a javelin. ? Grants level 2 (+1) lightning resistance to the holder. ? It dramatically increases physical strength. ? The power of lightning can be stored. There were options that I, as Namgung, had never seen before, such as higher or plus attached to the rating. Does this mean that it performs better than regular epic weapons? Namgung nodded. I didnt even catch it. If you need anything, use it. Its not like Im going to wear something like this on my head when Im old Take this and give it to Somin. Numbering 27. Name: Ice Flower Circlet Grade: Epic (First) ? Circlet of Gainas, wife of the Thunder King. ? Grants level 1 freezing resistance to the holder. ? Allows you to convert magical power into elemental power. ? You can use the Snowflake Queens abilities. ? Frozen Zone C Caution: Requires enormous magical power. Just looking at the circlet made of sparkling crystal gave me a sense of power. Somin doesnt know that her grandfather exists. Thank goodness. I think its the best thing youve ever done. Is that what youre going to say now? S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Dont let me know for the rest of your life. As your father, please do me a favor. . Namgung felt somewhat angry at Nam Ki-cheols refusal first. ask? Is that what you want to do? hmm? Youre asking me to ask for something as if there was some reason behind abandoning my family. He threw the circlet to Nam Gi-cheol. I didnt hunt it, so its not mine. If you want to give it, you can give it. If you have the confidence to appear in front of Somin. Nam Ki-cheol made a complex and subtle expression at his words. What are you doing? After throwing the circlet to him, Namgung started searching for something on King Ures body. In a normal dungeon, it should be a basic reward, but He put his hand into the corpse that did not disappear, pulled out the intestines, and pulled out a small bead inside. Crackling Crackling. It resembles the lightning ball behind the Thunder King. Nam Ki-cheol looked at it and said. Its the same thing. You can catch it like this because it is still unfinished but if you take it to Gainas, you can make a complete lightning orb. Making beads for the person who killed her husband? Is it because they are monsters that they have no love for them? I dont understand why you dont take revenge. Because Im going to make a deal with her. She has no choice but to complete the lightning orb. Because you have to give it to your child. kid? He is the last bloodline of King Thunder. Namgung looked at Nam Gi-cheol. Better than humans. . Namgung said to Nam Ki-cheol, who kept his mouth shut, as he put the beads into the purse. Salamander, the boss of the 7th door, is not a very difficult monster. Ive already gotten his jewels Im sure he can hunt them even if its not me. He planned to give the rest of the subdragons, including Salamander, a chance to improve their specifications. This will be the minimum preparation for the next door. Although the experience of death was terrible, being able to obtain the desired Noble Phantasm from the Lightning Abyss was a satisfying result. Lets go back. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! Namgung walked toward the exit of the dungeon. At least the exit was no different from what he knew, even if it was a black route. * * * How about we talk now? What do you mean? How I discovered the black route. Despite conquering the dungeon of the century, the two did not appear to be happy or cheering. In fact, I even felt like the moment I was conquering the dungeon might have been less awkward. I told you. As I learned various abilities, I learned them. Dont you know that its not an ability that can be learned like that? If you can get it by learning such awkward moves, the teachers who taught you the skills would be more likely to take the black route. well. Sometimes being too authentic can be toxic. Because they try to see the world only by what they are good at. Is it really because of that? Some carnival qualities are acquired, but true abilities are often innate. Like Somins magic power? Nam Ki-cheol looked at his son. I regret what happened to Su-ah. Its done. I didnt even see him at the wedding, so theres no reason to be sad. Even though he didnt even call his father in the first place. okay. I should express regret to you, not Su-ah. I wasnt able to go when your mother passed away. Thats what makes me most angry. Namgung glared at him. Its not that you didnt come when my mother died Its that I also didnt see my wife leave. Even if I die, I dont want to live like you. The sound of teeth grinding pierced Nam Ki C cheols ears. I did the same thing. It was something that could not be helped. I never thought the Golden Boughs would come out like that in the process of clearing out ISR If you had continued with Unit 711, this wouldnt have happened. When we met again in the damn unit, I should have beaten him first Nam Ki-cheol didnt give any answer. It is true that I abandoned you when you were young, and it is also true that I made you a captain when you joined the 711. But just know that it was all for you. Stop talking nonsense. In the end, I dont want to tell you how to open the black route. Namgung said to him. There are still two more dungeons left to conquer but theres nothing we can do about it. You cant open the black route by yourself. If we conquer both dungeons, we will be able to prevent the future invasion of monsters much more easily. A guy who has experienced death a little while ago is good at saying things like that. If I can save people by just dying a few times, its not a business that is losing money. Are you playing hero too? no. The people I have to protect include my family and colleagues. Nam Ki-cheol sighed at his answer. Anyway, this guy is so embarrassing. Im just saying this as a stab, but honestly if necessary, Ill take the black route instead. Thats not allowed! why? I can conquer the dungeon much more reliably than you. Dont you remember? I broke the lightning ball instead of you, who was trembling. Anyway, thats not possible. Please tell me how to open the black route. Otherwise, I wont hand over the dungeon map. Youre being so stubborn. Nam Ki-cheol said as if he didnt understand, but Namgung couldnt bear to tell him that if he opened the second black route, something might happen to him. Anyway its done. Namgung scratched his head and clicked his tongue. Do you really want to know how to open the black route? If I had a light heart, I wouldnt have come to see you. Then clear this place. As you said, if you want the power to save more people, start by watching the people in front of you. Namgung looked around. The place where they were standing was the top of a mountain called Black Molar. Judging by the commotion coming from below, it seemed like they had probably found the officers they had knocked down at the entrance. They said they created something called a world union. Preventing a monster invasion isnt necessarily the only thing that saves people. It is also important to ensure that the remaining people can survive. This is an unbecoming admonition. Even as Namgung said that, he started running down the mountain without hesitation. Its over there!!! Catch him!!! The police officers who were searching the area saw Namgung and started shouting. Eeeeenn!! The siren rang and all the troops in the barracks were mobilized to surround Namgung. Dont move!! Hands up!!! Everyone knows who I am. Although his voice was low, the officers instinctively backed away from his words. I know who you are. But I think we need to hear why they barbarically attacked and took down our people. It was then. A loud voice was heard among the officers. This is under the governments jurisdiction. If the attack was carried out without a valid reason, we will file an official complaint with the World Federation. Even at a glance, you could tell that his dark skin and tendon-protruding forearms were well-trained, unlike other soldiers. Who are you? My name is Diego. I manage this mountain. Ah you are that guy. The boy I met before coming here was the militia leader I was afraid of. Did you know that that acid is toxic? . done. It hurts my mouth to even say it one by one. I know thats why theyre the only ones wearing gas masks. Jeop- Jeok- Jeok- Namgung walked towards Diego. Well, okay. If you can figure out how to open the black route just by doing something like this, thats a benefit. Wow-!! Without hesitation, he struck Diegos cheek with the broad side of the [Kimyeong Sword]. Ugh!!! Diego let out a scream like a short-haired horse, and his body shook violently and fell to the floor. Its all you!! Even if it is a world union, do you think it is okay to ignore other countries like this?!! Hes a pretty strong guy. I saw that he didnt die even after being hit once. Or is it because I strengthened my body with runes taken from the lives of children on that mountain? You bastard!! why? Are you pissed? Its the same thing you did to those kids. Because he used his power against the weak. Namgoong said as he pushed Diegos face a little more into the dirt. nation? Is it a country that does this to children? he said Yes, thanks to you, I will be a good example. Its possible for a country or two to disappear even without monsters. Gulp C At that moment, thick saliva along with dirt went down Diegos throat. Chapter 171 Episode 171 Please save me!! I didnt say I was going to kill you. But youre glad you wont become a murderer, right? It was no task for Namgung to organize the landscape surrounding the mountain. You said the government was involved, right? Who ordered you to do this? Is he the president? Namgung roughly threw the half-corpse Diego on the floor and asked his trembling eyes. This is Vice President Lu Luen!! He told us to use slum children to collect runes in this mountain! What about the president? Thats The officer who answered looked around, unlike the first time. But his colleagues avoided his gaze. It looks like theres something behind it. As far as I know, the president is still alive, right? Well full authority has been delegated to the Vice President. Currently, all commands are being carried out by the Vice President. why? So what is he doing? Gulp C The officer somehow looked more nervous than when he was hit by Namgoong a little while ago. Wow!! Namgung stepped on Diegos head without hesitation. The officer turned pale as he saw his head sinking below the ground. Well as far as I know, the President is a member of the Clan. clan? Namgung was rather embarrassed by the unexpected answer. The leader of a country neglects his country just because he joined a clan? Does that make sense? Its not strange. This country has a lot of politicians who go to jail. Nam Ki-cheol spoke as if it was no big deal, but that wasnt necessarily true. Unlike previous presidents, this president had a good reputation. Moreover, from what I remember, we fought against monsters for quite a long time even in harsh environments. The current president, President Pimenta, was someone who remained in Namgoongs mind as well. What clan is it? Well do you know of a clan called Mammoth? I heard they went in there. mammoth? Namgung remembered the clans name. It was a name I had never heard of in my previous life, but somehow it felt familiar. ah. And I remembered that I had been informed of that name by Myung-Hoon at the Union Headquarters. I heard that it was a monster dismantling team that offered to scout Jang Gil-soo Namgoong did not understand why such a clan recruited the president of Brazil. I believe it is a Russian disbanding team. Are you saying that President Pimenta has now joined there? Thats not it. To be exact, I joined the [Morph] team under the Mammoth team. A team under your umbrella? That means its a smaller clan than Mammoth. Well Mammoth is also an affiliated team in a larger sense. What clan is it? The officer scratched his head in response to Namgungs question. Its a place called [Trace] in Argentina. As far as I know, it has many clans under its umbrella, including Russias [Mammoth], Indias [Sumat], Madagascars [Riom], Portugals [Ox], etc. Namgung couldnt help but be shocked by his answer. With that scale, the Universe Clan would naturally be on par with the World Federation How come Ive never heard of it before? National Intelligence Service agents along with Joo-in were deployed within the alliance to quickly capture what was happening around the world and respond to unexpected situations. Even though it was an information network that was capable of finding Nam Ki-cheols location right away, surprisingly, no information about them has been received until now. How did we not know something that even a mere police officer knew? There must be some hidden reason. Also, the fact that they, who had been hiding until now, showed up in the sun would also mean that they were that confident. If the Indian clan that approached Man Deok-su is the [Sumat] that the officer said they were moving to recruit talented people from the alliance. Namgung felt the need to investigate further to see who was their leader and who had committed such a bold act. Do you know anything else about them? I dont know the details. However the President excavated the mineral veins in this mountain after becoming a member of [Morph]. What does that mean? The officer answered, scratching his head with an embarrassed expression. It means that the President has the ability to find the vein where the runes are buried. however? Whats strange about that? Before he joined [Morph], he was an ordinary person with no qualifications. Namgungs face hardened at his answer. Do you mean that the qualities will be improved there? well. I dont know if its like that or if it creates qualities. The officer shook his head. * * * what do you think about it? Dont go back on the black route. Whats the difference between giving up your life, brother? No, not that one. [Trace] is a clan. Do you think it makes sense to enable ordinary people to have qualities? Or are we discovering people who dont yet know their own qualities? older brother. Namgung, who returned to [Nest], told Myung-hoon about what happened at Black Molar. Knowing the meaning of Myung-hoon calling him with a stern expression, Namgung nodded, licking his lips. i get it. I wont go down the black route anymore, so stop staring. Promise me. I said I understand. Why does it seem like the nagging got worse after becoming the union leader? If something like that happened, you should have at least told me. Your life is more important than anyone elses here right now. You cant forget that. Remember this. Myung-Hoons nagging was annoying, but Namgung didnt really dislike it. Anyway, Im curious about the clan called [Trace]. There is no information posted on the union. Even if its a coalition, it doesnt mean we can directly investigate every place. Its impossible not to miss something. Hmm Still, its not easy to accept. As you know, who is building the information network? Youre Sain, arent you? well. To be exact, I wasnt the one who found former captain Nam Ki-cheol. It was then. The person who opened the door and came in was none other than Joo Ju-in. Its no different from what that person told me. What do you mean by that? There were a few people I was looking for a long time ago at Namgungs request. There was that person among them. The chief priest said: But no matter how much I searched, I couldnt find his whereabouts. But when Namgung tried to find him, as if he knew, his appearance was mysteriously caught on various information networks. Are you saying you revealed yourself on purpose? That is highly likely. I dont know if that person has supernatural powers but at least it means that its not difficult to avoid the eyes of the existing surveillance network. Hmm. First, investigate the team that approached Jang Gil-su and Man Deok-su. I will separately look at a clan called [Trace] in Argentina. If they are not captured by surveillance networks and are known only to individuals, it is likely that special methods will be needed to contact them. I have something else in mind about that. really? All we have to do is catch and punish those involved. It was so typical of him that the two of them could not say anything. * * * Hmm. Returning to the fortress, Namgung felt that the atmosphere of Wus Tower had changed a lot while he was away. dad!! The first floor of the tower, the Aryong Gate, had a fairly dark atmosphere, but as the fortress was built and the village took shape, the atmosphere gradually became brighter. now! The fruit is here! The freshly baked bread is also available, so everyone, please taste it! Wow what is this? Haha, this is called ice cream. Its made by freezing ice. The children of the Yoran clan gathered together, their eyes shining as if they were amazed by the ice cream they had taken out of the freezer. Among them, the most noticeable change is probably this. Can I exchange it for Salamanders Scale? Of course. You can leave it at the material shop and exchange it for currency. Currency? yes. It has been newly enacted this time. It is said that the material store sets the price based on the value of the material. It was that people from different levels coexisted. Although they were wary at first, they soon set standards and began to share what they needed in their respective areas. At best, it was just food like bread and ice cream, but the fact that they broke down each others walls was definitely a meaningful achievement. There are still floors left in the tower that have not yet been conquered. For the sake of conquering the tower and for the sake of the remaining carnival, it will be important to make the fortress prosperous. He had no doubt that this place would be the final bastion where combat power from other dimensions and modern technology combined. dad!!! As I entered the fortress, I saw a friendly face. Somin. He lightly hugged his daughter who was running towards him. how have you been doing? Chi Is that what youre saying now? Where have you been? sorry. Theres a lot more to do these days. Look at this! I made it today. Namgung couldnt give an easy answer because he was worried about what happened to his grandfather that his daughter didnt know about. But Somin, perhaps aware of his feelings, took something out of her pocket and showed it to her. It seemed like he wanted to show off quickly. What is this? What Somin was holding was a dried flower whose name was unknown in a small bottle. Hmm Namgung looked at his daughter, wondering how to react to the unremarkable flower. Thats a petal called Edens Breath that only grows at the Hydraulic Gate. If you dry it and store it, it emits light at night. We use it instead of candles at night. He turned his head at the answer he heard instead of the hesitant Namgung. Who are you? My name is Temer. A boy who appeared to be around Somins age and had dark skin bowed his head towards Namgoong. [Its Chans son.] Latea said to Namgung as if she recognized the boy. If its Chan he was with Kuga? [thats right. Hes from the same hunting party. Although he is young, he is quite talented, so S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I was keeping an eye on him.] Namgung nodded at Latheas answer. It seems like you hang out with Somin. thanks. They also make pretty gifts. I didnt make it. Somin made it. okay? yes. Isnt it amazing? what? Namgung once again expressed his disapproval at Temers question and asked back. Look at this. Temer took out a flower petal from the bottle Somin was holding and gave it to Namgung. ?! At that moment, surprisingly, the petals passed right through his body and fell to the floor. Right? Originally, only we could catch that flower but surprisingly, Somin could touch it too. Just in case, I tried it with other people I tried it with you now, but only Somin can catch the petals. The child spoke to Namgung with sparkling eyes as if he had made a great discovery. No, it was truly an incredible discovery. How did this happen? [Temer. Im sure I told you not to go to Edens Hill. Should I call him and scold him?] Chief Joe! When Lathea appeared, the boy quickly knelt down. [Didnt Chan say that Edens Hill is where there is a door that connects to the upper floor? You never know what will happen if you open the door by mistake. Because we, Yoran, dont know who the people living up here are.] I just want to show Somin the flower petals [I probably didnt tell you to make an excuse.] Im sorry for my sin!! Temer quickly knelt down and bowed his head. Dont say anything. I came here because I begged Temer. [Then you should kneel too.] Stop it. [It is important to protect your daughter, but discipline is just as important.] Its my job to take care of it. Latea shrugged her shoulders and shook her head at his firm words. [Hmph, Im speaking as a senior, so take note.] Senior? [After all, I raised three children.] What? Namgung looked blank for a moment at the words of Latea, who only seemed like a young girl. [By the way, Edens Breath is a special petal that only the Yoran clan can touch, as Temer said. But that child can touch that Thats not a very good thing from your perspective.] She spoke directly into Namgungs head. What does it mean? [The fact that strangers cannot touch Ethans breath is evidence of a kind of dimensional boundary. Because the Tower of Wu is where many races from other dimensions reside in the same space.] But? [What does it mean to be able to touch the border of another dimension? It must be to have eyes that can see the essence of the world.] Gulp C At that moment, beads of sweat formed on Namgungs hands for the first time. [Like your father.] Chapter 172 Episode 172 Somin does this mean she can open the black route? [well. You dont know that. Because neither you nor I know how to open the black route. There is no confirmation that her power is the key to the black route.] Even though it was a story that only the two of them could hear, Lathea strengthened her voice. [But I think if you open the black route, its more likely to be your daughter, not you.] Thats absolutely not possible. If you enter a dungeon within the Black Route, you will experience death. No, before that, opening the black route itself may be an act of eating away at ones vitality. Namgoong will not let Somin do something like that. [There is no need to worry about the lever. Its not that your daughter can necessarily open the black route And even if she does have that ability, its okay if she doesnt do it.] Its not such an easy matter to think about. Namgoong knows his daughter well. If the moment of need comes, Somin will not hesitate. Even if it means paying any price, if it is truly necessary. I should prevent something like that from happening. Gwaak- Namgung clenched his fists. Because Su-ah and I wont leave So-min alone. [okay. Thats it. I dont know, but your father might have been in a similar situation.] Namgung, who had been making a meaningful promise, laughed coldly at Latheas words. That person is different. The carnival wasnt even happening when he abandoned us. Because he is a human who left even though the world was never going to be destroyed. [well. I dont know. Even if its not a carnival, there are enough dangerous things in the world.] Stop talking about that. Rather, we need to warn children. Like you said, if I make a mistake and open the upstairs door, it will be a big problem. [Lets do that. Ill be back for a while. I will tell the advanced hunters to keep a strong guard around the gate.] Namgung looked at the two children after Lathea left. You too, keep in mind. We still dont know what kind of people live above. There can be friendly people, but there can also be hostile people. Somin and Temer nodded with nervous faces at his words. Look at all the people over there. Unlike you, most of them are ordinary people. What if they are harmed by your mistakes? There could be injuries or even deaths. Thats not possible! Temer shouted hurriedly. okay. It wont work, right? So from now on, dont go to places with doors. got it? huh. All right. Somin, who was expecting a compliment, actually looked disappointed at Namgoongs words. Her lips twitched as she answered. Lets hang the flower petals in the conference room. Youre pretty. Somin smiled brightly and nodded at Namgoongs words. Lets go together Temer! Yep. Temer bowed 90 degrees, greeted Namgung, and hurriedly followed her. how is it? Nothing special happened. The friction with the Yoran clan is not as great as expected First of all, the children are less wary. Somin put in a lot of effort. The empty space next to Namgung distorted, and Changhwan, wearing a cloak, appeared. What is that? Its an invisibility cloak. This is a prototype made by Ju Ju-in, and he asked me to try it. Wasnt something like this developed long ago? They say that not only does it make you invisible, it blocks heat detection, and it can even hide supernatural abilities such as magical power, which I dont have. Hmm I see. The invisibility cloak certainly seemed like a useful item for those capable of long-distance attacks. I think something that could produce a similar effect was probably [Patterned Butterfly Wings]. Although it was an item that could be purchased from a Yasha bundle, it was expensive because it was a rare item. Moreover, the performance is simply invisible. Other sensing abilities could not be hidden, so they were not useful considering the price. Is there a sign in the fortress? I would like to ask if mass production is possible. I think it will be quite helpful in blocking the 8th door. If you were a doctor, you would be away right now. Where did you go? well. I heard theyre looking for a replacement Im not sure what theyre talking about. It seems like this guy was in a hurry. It would have been better to wait a little longer. I dont know if itll be okay. Changhwan shrugged his shoulders, but Namgung could tell that Joo Joo-in had gone to look for Flame. If the Flame I know is really professional gamer Chan-ho Jeong I should be careful. I wonder if Joo So-in will be defeated, but the opponent is a canvas that was famous in a previous life. Recruiting them might not have been easy. Well, I guess thats up to him to figure out. okay. Is the training going well? yes. We are in the process of selecting a few useful people. Gyeongin is also following along well. Changhwan answered Namgung with an expression of anticipation. Im counting on you. Dont worry. But are you leaving already? Then what am I going to do by staying here? I came because I wanted to ask Sain to look into something, but since he was away, I cant help it. What is it? A while ago, when we were disbanding the Geomgwi, there was a clan that contacted us to recruit Jang Gil-su. It was a place called [Mammoth] in Russia. Namgung told Changhwan what he knew. Hmm Thats a strange thing. Even though I came here to recruit people, I dont feel like theres much of a stickiness. Recruiting? You mean they came here too? yes. There are no particular restrictions on access. We are currently recruiting people who have lost their homes Do you remember when you arrived? sure. It must have been two days ago. I remember it not long ago. Do you even know who approached you? well. It came to me too, but I dont know if it came into contact with other people. Um. Since we are doing all entry and exit checks, there will be a list of visitors and personal information recorded at the checkpoint. Who is at the checkpoint now? The true evil unit members will be guarding it. okay. Namgung hurriedly walked away thinking that he could get information about these guys from an unexpected place. * * * Loyalty! Its done. I heard that there are members of the [Mammoth] team among those who entered. Can you find them? [Mammoth] do you know when it is? I heard it was two days ago. Hyuncheol, put the clan list on the list of visitors. yes. All right. The members at the checkpoint set up at the entrance to the Tower of Wu began searching at a rapid pace following Namgungs words. A fully populated clan list appeared on the monitor. Did this many people come to the tower? This is just a one-day list. There are more clans looking for the Tower of Wu than you might think. Thanks to Namgung, many people have found a new home. Namgung smiled slightly at the words of the checkpoint team leader. I found it. The member of the Chamak unit managing the checkpoint tapped the keyboard a few times and several names appeared on the monitor. Here it is. Monster dismantling team correct? Luna Buell from the [Mammoth] team. It looks like its still in the tower? Do you know where it is? Hmm They are probably not residents, so I think you can meet them if you wait in the resident dormitory. All right. But what are the rest of the names here? Ah, these are the people who came with the [Mammoth] team when they came. Namgung looked at the name. Edward Joe Vasily Shiman Galina Volkov There were photos included in the list, but they were all people who did not exist in his memory. They say they are not special people. The representative, Luna Buehl, was also the same. These are people who didnt exist in my past life. They may be people who may have died early in their past lives. In their past lives, there were many people who died despite having outstanding qualities. Thats because he felt that way just by looking at his daughter, Somin. In any case, the lack of information also meant that it was impossible to know how dangerous their risk was. For now, youd better be careful. There are many people inside the tower. They may not be able to threaten themselves, but it would be easy for them to harm others. Hmm. Why are you doing that? Do you know anyone? No, not really, but Namgung, who was looking at the list, stopped at the information on one person. Galina Volkov The monitor showed the face of a twenty-year-old woman who still looked young. Of course, this is a person I dont know. However, what got him on edge was not her, but her last name. Volkov. This surname, meaning wolf, was not that rare in Russia. However, Namgung knew a very rare person with this surname. Alexandr Volkov. He was none other than the first leader of the Russian killer group Zagat (٧ѧܧѧ). It was also an organization that Igor, a large man who followed Erika Ninagawa, who had once supported Namgungs group in Yeouido, was a member. Among those operating in the shadows, there was no one with the last name Volkov. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I dont know if it was a courtesy to Alexander, but in reality, everyone with the last name Volkov changed their names. Then it must be one of two things. Either he is a person of the shadows or he is related by blood to Aleksandr Volkov. Ill have to meet you to find out Namgung clicked his tongue. This is because, in his experience, his bad premonition was correct. If the Volkov family is involved, it might be a bit of a headache. It wasnt just because of the killer group. When he was in Unit 711, he met Alexander. He is a man with very strong pride. If Galina was related to him, the problem was the team she was on. It was said that [Mammoth] is a team under [Trace] in Argentina. Even though he is not currently on active duty, there is no way that Alexander would tolerate someone related to him being under someone else. If Alexander is the hidden leader who even manages [Trace], that could be the case The possibility was slim. As far as Namgung knew, Alexander was now over 90 years old, so he couldnt be seen as doing anything himself. Then it means that the owner of [Trace] is not easy, to the extent that even such a person cannot refute it Namgung shook his head. We may be making too many assumptions in a situation where there is no confirmed information yet. Well, you just have to check it yourself. He greeted the unit members with a light nod and opened the checkpoint door. Caaa Aak !!! It was then. As soon as he opened the door, a sharp womans scream reached his ears. Chapter 173 Episode 173 Whats going on? That Namgoong made his way through the crowd of villagers and entered the store where he heard the screams. . I wonder if it is fortunate. The woman who screamed moments ago was not the victim. She was a witness to the tragedy that unfolded before her eyes. Three corpses. Namgung looked around and remembered the sign at the entrance of the building that said Accommodation for Entrants. He turned to face the corpse lying in the hall. Huh huh!! The witness standing behind him fell back in shock when he saw the face of the fallen corpse. There was no face. The same was true for the other two bodies. The head remained above the neck, as if it had been dug up, but only the face had been cut out. older brother! Changhwan, who received the report, hurriedly entered the building. Behind him, members of the Chamak Unit at the checkpoint followed. What happened? well. Ill find out little by little. Fortunately, there was an eyewitness. Please contact Park Hyo-joo right now. All right. First, you block off the surrounding area and control the people. And find out if there are any memorists in the village. yes. Changhwan and his unit members moved in perfect order according to Namgungs orders. It would be nice to have a memorist who can read the memories of objects but it would be difficult to find. Memorist was a quality as rare as telekinesis. It was a power that could be opened by someone who needed the Druid-type ability to see things and also had magic-type abilities such as astrology or predicting the future. I can do it. It was then. A woman who came through the crowd spoke to Namgung. That person I never thought Id meet him like this. This is because the woman standing in front of him was none other than Galina Volkov, whom he had seen on the checkpoint list. My name is Galina Volkov, a member of the monster dismantling team [Mammoth]. This is Namgung. Nice to meet you. Its an honor to meet such a famous person in person. well. I dont think its polite to say hello to a faceless corpse. Yes. She nodded, putting her outstretched hand in response to Namgungs words. Namgung looked at her. Seeing how calm he is in front of a corpse, it seems certain that he is not an ordinary person. Unlike her youthful appearance in the photo, it was difficult to gauge the depth of her eyes in real life. Namgung felt that his guess was leaning towards being a little more correct. What do you mean you can? Are you a memorist? no. There is no such great ability. I just know about those bodies. Do you know these people? yes. They are the colleagues who came with me. Namgung realized from her words that the three faceless bodies were the rest of the team he had seen at the checkpoint. Im sorry. This is what happened to my colleagues. We will investigate this matter through the governments True Evil Unit. You can do that, but it doesnt matter if you dont. What does that mean? Are you saying you know why they died? yes. Approximately. Namgung looked closely at Galina, who was still calmly answering his questions. Can you tell me why? The ability was taken away. Namgung frowned slightly at her answer. Your abilities were taken away? yes. I dont know if it would be correct to say that he was retrieving a borrowed ability. Please tell me in detail. Galina rolled her eyes and pointed around. Ssssssssssssssssss-!!! At that moment, thick stone walls filled in around the two people. Its an interesting ability. Galina pounded the stone wall and spoke with interest in her eyes. The sound inside will not leak out. The soundproofing effect is sufficient, but it is difficult to destroy it with any force. Namgung spoke in a low voice. You know what I mean, right? If youre talking nonsense, then dont even think about leaving. Goosebumps C Galina twitched her lips as if she was laughing at the sharp intimidation piercing her entire body. Its just like I heard from my grandfather. He is indeed the man who destroyed Zagat in half. Thanks to you, I heard that you had a hard time recovering. At her words, Namgung nodded as if it was as expected. Alexandr Volkov. I guess the old man is still alive. I lived my life doing all kinds of illegal things, but my life was long. Im sure youre still doing well. How many cities were destroyed due to the carnival, but why are the monsters not taking away such people? I agree. Galina smiled at Namgungs words. Unlike her calm appearance in front of a corpse, her smile was real. It seems like he wants his grandfather dead. Did you see it well? What do you mean? Thats literally it. I would like to request the assassination of Aleksandr Volkov, the former owner of Zagat, my grandfather, and the current creator of the monster dismantling team [Mammoth]. Quang-!! At that moment, a fist mark appeared clearly on the stone wall behind her. request? Do you think Im a petty killer and a babbler? It cant be. How can a hero who saved the world be like us? Its okay. Do you think like the silver people? Her cheeks turned red, as if Namgungs fist had grazed her, and she answered with more force. I want to live. Thats why Im asking you to do it. Because I dont think anyone can kill that monster except you. What is this old man over 90 afraid of? It looks like your grandfather has discovered some great qualities now, right? no. He did not awaken, but lived. What do you mean? Thats literally it. My grandfather bought qualities. And those are three qualities. Namgung looked at her with an expression that made him unable to understand what she was saying. Buying qualifications? Ive never heard of such a thing. In the first place, whether you have qualities at birth or gain them through acquired experience, they are ultimately powers that only apply to you. What if there is someone who can copy your qualities? Twitch C Namgungs eyes narrowed at her words. Copy the qualities? Carlos, the head of [Trace]. He can copy the abilities of others and pass them on to others. Carlos? It was a name I had never heard before. However, I knew about the ability to copy and share other peoples abilities. Gwangwol (). Along with Sun Tree and Moon Eye, it was the second ability granted to the revelator of the watcher of the sun and moon. In principle, when the 10th Gate of Hell opens, the Revelators receive their second reward. Even so for the mother of the breeze and the one who handles the fire the fact that the reward for the watcher of the sun and the moon has also appeared In the end, it could be said that they chose a revealer other than Alek Traman. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. no. Namgung shook his head. However, it was not something that could be easily determined. Gwangwols ability definitely has the power to copy and grant abilities. Through that power, many ordinary people could use magic for a certain period of time or increase their combat abilities such as archery and swordsmanship. It was natural that as the carnival progressed, there would be more casualties. There was always a shortage of troops, and Gwangwols power was a decisive ability to fill the gap. In his past life, Alec used his power to turn over 100 ordinary people into magic troops. But I cant keep giving it that power. After a certain period of time, the power granted by Gwangwol disappears. Even after their abilities disappeared, they only felt extreme thirst and fatigue, but their lives were not in danger. The scar on my face felt like it had been gouged out That was definitely not a side effect of Gwangwol. I heard theres a guy named Menshikov from the [Mammoth] team. He came to the Majang Alliance, which was disbanding Geoamgwi, and tried to recruit Jang Gil-su. Menshikov the leader of the [Mammoth] team. Why did you approach Jang Gil-su? It may be to find a target. The team leaders of the various teams under [Trace] have special abilities. What? Its about finding talented people and at the same time finding out their abilities. . Namgung could not hide his discomfort at the fact that even his abilities were the same as those of the Sun Tree and Moon Eye of the Sun and Moon Observers Revelator. If you report the information you find out to Carlos, he can copy their abilities. Copying someone elses abilities without even looking at them? I dont know if there will be some conditions, but I dont know that far. Hmm Anyway, if thats true, that Menshikov came to see Jang Gil-sus [Gluttony] ability. It is highly likely that scouting was not even a thought in the first place. Because simply meeting someone with qualifications is important. Then why did you come here? As you can see, when he retrieves his powers, the person who received them dies horribly. You cant run away. So we had no choice but to rely on one hypothesis. I wonder where his abilities cannot reach. She looked at Namgung. I thought that if it was a place bordering on reality, it would be recovered. Is that why you visited the Tower of Wu? Galina nodded to Namgungs question. But I guess thats also wrong. The wound of death. Thats proof that Carlos took his abilities. Then why are you trying to run away? Isnt it okay to not betray? Even your grandfather is loyal to him. Even though they treat young children like slaves, exploit runes in exchange for their lives, and use people as tools to test the acquired abilities? At first glance, it was a terrible story, but Namgung scoffed at her words. Dont you think its funny that a girl from a killer group would say something like that? The lives of the people you killed are probably more than those of Carlos or something. Galinas bitter face darkened. Besides, you are now asking me to assassinate your grandfather. Because he is the one who can find me among Carlos many eyes. Are you supposed to believe the words of someone who even wants to kill his family? What if Carlos is targeting the Federations talented people? Imagine copying their abilities one by one and giving them to your subordinates. she said Perhaps they may become a greater enemy of humanity than the monsters of the carnival. Then tell me honestly. yes? Why are you really trying to escape his clutches? Gulp C Galina swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. If you make ridiculous excuses like love for humanity again, then I will raise your head and go to Alexandre and ask him. Namgung looked at her. Why didnt you just die? The other colleagues had their abilities taken away and were killed, right? Twitch C at that moment her lips moved. Chapter 174 Episode 174 Because I did not receive any powers. It was an unexpected answer, but Galina still looked calm. You didnt receive any powers? Even your dying grandfather acquired three qualities? No matter how many qualities you have, in the end you only have one life. It is better to have no abilities than to live as a puppet. As she said that, she pointed to the faceless corpses. If not, I would be with them now. Why do you want to assassinate Alexander? Its simple. My grandfather is trying to kill me. why? They say they dont have any abilities. Ability doesnt matter. Its just because Im the only blood relative he has left. Galina placed her hand on her chest. I need blood flowing through my body. Is it about gaining qualifications? She nodded instead of answering. I think the conversation will be long. When he snapped his fingers, the [Primal Dragons Bracelet] trembled slightly and the rocks surrounding him disappeared. Muttering- Mumbling- Ah She nodded slowly as the gazes of the people gathered all focused on her. What is happening? Murder I dont know if it should be called a case, but first, collect the body and come inside the fortress. When Park Hyo-joos voice was heard, Namgung pointed to the body and said. Murder? Well, its similar. Did Memorist come with you? yes. Fortunately, there was a level 3 memorist in the alliance, so I came with him. Its level 3 Memorists, who have the ability to read the memories of objects, vary in the amount of memories they can read depending on their level. At this point, level 3 was by no means a low number, but it seemed better not to have too high expectations. It would be nice if you could bring Ninagawa Erika, but unfortunately, there is nothing we can do. It goes without saying that Ericas skills were not only precognitive but also top-notch as a memorist, but as a revealer, it was not easy to tell her to come and go. Then please do me a favor. Park Hyo-joo nodded to Namgoong and called someone outside the building. The moment he was about to pass by with Galina without thinking, Namgungs steps stopped. for a moment. yes? no. Not you, but there. Memorist, sung by Park Hyo-joo, hurriedly pressed the hat he was wearing even more at Namgungs call. hey. It seems like weve met before. is not it? . See you Ma? Where? Why why? Park Hyo-joo seemed embarrassed by Namgungs words and asked him in a panic. The team members giggled at seeing Park Hyo-joo for the first time, but she didnt seem to hear their laughter. There was something I couldnt forget. Gulp C Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgung with a very nervous face. Swish-!! At the same time, Namgoong took off the hat that Memorist was wearing. Then the face hidden by the hat was revealed. It was a rude act, but she didnt say anything to Namgung after her hat was removed. Rather, she, the victim, kept her head down as if she had committed a crime. What was your name? Oh yeah. Chae-song. Oh, its been a while. Why do you even know my name? Park Hyo-joo looked at her with rolling eyes. I would have warned you not to be in my sight again. Thats what you called it? The woman who was panicking and shouting in a trembling voice was none other than the woman who had targeted the homeless people in the park on the day the first door opened. I guess I still managed to survive with my broken leg. yes. It was a very good experience. Thanks to you, I came up licking all the way to the bottom. okay. You should thank me. Clutter- Chae Song-ah clenched her teeth. Um do you two know each other? You tried to kill me. Aha Huh? Eek? Park Hyo-joo couldnt believe her ears at his answer and let out a scream-like cry. Would you like to put aside the past? And I also came because I received a request. If we hadnt found a memorist there, we would never have met each other. Chae Song-ah took the hat that Namgung was holding and put it back on and said. I didnt know you had the qualities of a memorist. It was a surprise to Namgung that he was reunited with her, who had once tried to get the head by killing someone, under unexpected circumstances. Well, maybe its because you broke my leg that I got this ability. I gained qualifications by maximizing my emotions. Maximizing emotions? Arent you a memorist who simply reads the memories of objects? Rice doesnt really matter, does it? Anyway, I also have the abilities of a memorist. It doesnt matter since the Union has information anyway. Even if its a thing of the past, youll have to do the right thing now. I will watch to see if you do anything foolish. . Chae Song-ah moved her lips but couldnt refute anything. Its no longer possible to know the difference between yourself and Namgung. Are you part of the Union? yes. Ill remember. egg plant. Park Hyo-joo looked at Namgoongs back as he left the building and then at Chae Song-ah with an embarrassed expression. * * * I dont know what happened in the past, but I think you need to learn to be kinder to people. On the way into the Goblin Fortress, Galina spoke to Namgung. This is the guy who tried to kill me. But I couldnt kill it. And you said you broke her leg. Do you think thats enough compensation? Are you one of the killers who cut off your fingers if you break your fingernails and cut off your wrists if your fingers are cut off? Once again, although Aleksandr is my grandfather, I am not a killer. anyway. Im sure he will treat the person who tried to kill him kindly. Its not necessarily because of her. Namgung stopped walking and looked at her for a moment. If you become a little nicer, I bet a lot more people will follow you. Be kind to me? To my ears, it sounds like hes just trying to get you to accept his request. sea??h th ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Haha were you caught? Galina laughed awkwardly. Well, it was both a combination and a combination. It would be nice if I accepted the request, but other than that, I was sincere. What nonsense. Why dont you think about yourself first before worrying about me? After entering the castle, Galina sat down and looked around curiously. Its amazing that a village was built inside the tower, but this place is even more amazing. I dont think it was made with modern technology Whats strange? From the fences around the village to the workshop techniques and weapons-making techniques used in the buildings, they are not modern technologies, but the power of supernatural abilities. Yes, of course. Just whatever. Namgoong didnt like the way she looked around as if she was doing some research. Its not clear yet whether he really ran away or just pretended to run away, so Ill have to be careful. Isnt it time to take care of ones own life rather than just visiting the house? He said. The reason Alexander is targeting you is because of your blood Does that mean he has to sacrifice you to obtain his qualifications? Although [Trace] is a secretive group, it is not a cult. I dont do things like offer living sacrifices. She smiled slightly at Namgungs words. You dont know that. Because one drop of blood is enough to make an offering worth it. Just one drop could take your life. In return for that laugh, Namgung spoke coldly. Just because its a sacrifice doesnt mean you have to die right away. Being able to kill at any time. The life of a puppet you mentioned is also a type of sacrifice. . What happens if you sacrifice blood? They said it would give them strength. who? Me and Grandpa. Everyone. Namgung seemed to be able to roughly guess the deaths of the corpses remaining in the building. It is a structure in which the higher-ranking person in the blood relationship gains qualifications in exchange for a drop of blood from the lower-ranking person However, there were definitely those who were deprived of power. Like the three dead people in the building. Their position is naturally likely to be lower level. So, to whom does the stolen power go? It could be a higher-ranking person, but It seemed more likely that he would return to Carlos, the one who gave him the qualities. Thats how a transaction is concluded. Since a transaction is something in which both parties should benefit from each other, if the structure is such that Carlos gains the power of the subordinate, then there is a back and forth. In the end, you are a living sacrifice. The abilities gained by subordinates will eventually disappear. However, unlike Gwangwol, where the ability simply disappears, Carlos granting of the ability was a terrible one, as it not only caused the ability of the subordinate to disappear, but also took away the life of the holder. First of all, it could be a separate ability from the observer of the sun and moon. Namgung felt a little relieved after hearing her story. If the power of Gwangwol were to enter someone with a different opinion than them, they would be creating their worst enemy. Still, I never thought there would be another power similar to Gwangwol. Occasionally, with the death of the Revelator, a lower version of that ability was created. Just as in his previous life, Namgung gained necromancy with the death of Choi Hwi-soo. But Alek Traman is not dead, and Carlos abilities cannot be considered a deteriorated version of Gwangwol. It would be correct to view it as a completely separate ability. It is an entity that can grant power similar to the power granted by the phase There was. However, Namgung did not expect that they had already moved. Thats because they were the ones who only showed up around the time the 20th door opened. Kwaak- Namgung clenched his fist without realizing it. too fast. Everything, including the map of the dungeon obtained after hunting the giant demon, was progressing much faster than he expected. There was one reason why Namgung remembered them. Around the time I inherited Choi Hwi-soos necromancy there was a guy with similar powers. Monster Lord Bintan. He was different from Choi Hwi-soos necromancy and was also different from Kiman Yans corpse magic. Because he was the one who handled the corpses of monsters. Anyway, the important thing was that Bintans abilities were not given by his status. They are similar to the proxy clan, which can be said to be at the lower level of status, but they are a clan that receives thorough compensation for the power they give. Strong power was tempting, and in order to survive, people begged for their power as if they were craving food. But none of them survived. Death God (Death God) People called them that. Chapter 175 Episode 175 : Death God. Although they were similar in status, they were clearly different beings. Just as the power given by the Aspects to the Revelators, they also bestow great power upon the participants. However, they take away the power that is several times greater than the power they gave. The price is life. They came with the 20th door. The number of surviving humans has been reduced to about 1 million, only 1/10,000 compared to before the carnival began. Of course, if you look at it simply as a number, it was a considerable number. However, considering that there were more than 7 billion people alive before the carnival began, those who remained had little chance of meeting each other. A situation where you dont know if there are any survivors left except yourself. Isolation created fear, and some of them eventually succumbed to the temptation of a stronger force. People looked for the Reaper even though they knew it was a poisoned chalice. As a result, two-thirds of the one million or so people who remained by the time the 22nd door was opened lost their lives to the Shinigami. A mass killing that occurred in an instant. As a result, when the 25th door opened, Namgoong became the only survivor on Earth. Did they really appear? Now only the seventh door has opened Damn you guys. yes? Namgoong gritted his teeth at the carnival that was pushing them without any time to prepare. Even if you are in the Tower of Wu, you cannot escape the recovery of Carlos power. The inside of the tower is clearly a space separated from reality, but it is ultimately a place under the shadow of the carnival. Namgung said to Galina. Since you havent given your blood yet, theres nothing he can do about it, but that means theres a high possibility that hell use some trick to find you. Gulp C The moment she saw Namgungs eyes, she swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. I want this place to be peaceful. I want to create a place where people who are tired of the carnival can rest. However, we cannot allow the final ark to be ruined by humans who have no status. He stretched out his index and middle fingers. There are two options. One is to quietly leave the tower like this, and the other is to go directly to see Aleksandr Volkov. But Grandpa is targeting me. If I go to see him, Im dead. Im coming with you. Namgung closed her anxious mouth with a single word. * * * This is all I know. Namgoong looked at the huge organizational chart drawn by Galina for a moment and then turned his head. what do you think about it? Honestly, its strange why something of this magnitude wasnt known until now. There were as many as nine organizations under [Trace] written at the top of the whiteboard. And there were many more groups and clans under those nine organizations. Its strange. The National Intelligence Service probably did not do its job properly. No matter how much they operate in the shadows, no one knows about the formation of such a large organization. Park Hyo-joo smiled bitterly at Namgungs words and quenched her appetite. We did plant some snow in South America as well. However, no separate reports were posted It may be because they were operating completely in the shadows, but the people living there were well aware of Trace and the rest of the groups. Hmm, the NIS agents didnt know what the general public also knew? It doesnt make sense, does it? Yes. Namgoong crossed his arms and looked closely at the organizational chart drawn by Galina. Its blood He muttered quietly about the conditions for being granted power. Maybe its not that I couldnt find it, but that I couldnt find it. What does it mean? There may be some kind of condition needed to discover them. If the conditions are not met, outsiders will not be able to find out information about them. Is that possible? There are many ways. Whether its mass hypnosis or large-scale cover-up the problem is timing. To hide that many clans from peoples awareness, it would be possible to at least attack the 15th gate. Why? It will vary depending on the type of magic, but a huge amount of it will be needed, whether its magical power, elemental power or even the power of a mortal spirit. Namgoong answered Park Hyo-joos question. Besides, if you want to maintain the art until now, its impossible to do it alone. No, even if there are many, the caster will fall first. After conquering the 15th door, something called a fountain of magic will be created throughout the city. All the supernatural powers that existed in the carnival, such as magic, spirit power, and magical power, flowed from the spring. Because they were able to recover the power of the supernatural there, the survivors began to build a new base around that place. With the power flowing endlessly from the spring, they used various magic techniques to protect the city. Those with abilities were able to create various means through Sams power, including shields that could block attacks from monsters, concealment techniques that made the base invisible, and various traps that could protect the base. However, that meant that even the survivors who survived to the 15th door would not be able to do so without Sams power. Using supernatural powers, whether magic or magic, is like starting a fire. Its not something that can be cast indefinitely. So you need materials. okay. Just like when magicians run out of power, they recover with potions or other ingredients. It means we need materials that can be recovered. If so, isnt the condition met? Park Hyo-joo, who was listening to Namgung, pointed to Galina. Reclaiming power. yes? Galina, who was singled out, looked at Park Hyo-joo with an embarrassed expression. We use humans as materials to enable the technique to continue. how? The corpse from the Tower of Wu. The subja to whom Carlos gave blood. You said they would die when you retrieve the power you gave them, right? What if we use the recovered power as a material to maintain the magic, rather than for Carlos to gain it? Its quite a possibility. Because life is more powerful than any other magical material. Why are you here? Of course I am there as a magic advisor. I shouldnt fall into an incident like this. As Somin pointed at herself and smiled, Namgoong shook his head. Stop talking nonsense and go play with that Temer guy. Because the World Federations magic advisor is Den Howl, not you. My uncle told me to help him when he wasnt around. Stop it. When Namgoong waved his hand, Somin stuck out her lips and glared at him with a pouting expression. Tch Dad, if you let me go now, will you regret it? dad? Galina looked at the two people. Go back because you wont regret it. Brother, how about listening to Somins opinion? Myung-Hoon asked cautiously. There was a murder. That too, where we stay. That means the fort isnt safe either. Do you think there would be any good in Somin being involved in something like this? Thats not it. At Namgungs answer, Myung-hoon frowned at So-min as if he had no choice. I understand, but I think youre protecting Somin too much. She is only a middle school student, so she is a child, but people who know her abilities well thought that Namgung might be overprotecting her. No matter what anyone says, Somin possesses magical magical qualities that even Den Howl, who is called the Great Wizard, is jealous of. And Dens magical knowledge is much better, so when he comes, well come up with a proper plan. However, after hearing from Lathea that Somin might have the qualities to open the black route, Namgung wanted even more to remove his daughter from this world. Even if Uncle Den comes, you wont know, right? Because this isnt magic. But reality was always different from what was hoped. what? If you want to cast a large-scale technique that deceives peoples perception, it is impossible without Jinbeop. When she snapped her fingers, a small bead-like object appeared and drew a red line on the map on the board. Lets all start with Argentina, followed by Madagascar, Portugal, India, and Russia. People looked at the map after hearing her words. It looks similar to the letter W, right? A constellation is it? What was it? Cassiopeia constellation? thats right. Its similar. Druids are people who practice magic in nature. Among their techniques, there are some that are modeled after the positions of Cheonmun (). So-min nodded in response to Myung-hoons question and looked at Park Hyo-joo. Sear?h the ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Druids call Cassiopeia differently. The seat of Ratatoskr. Park Hyo-joo slowly nodded in response to So-min. In other words, they are also called gnawing teeth. Ratatosk refers to the squirrel that lives in the World Tree. He goes around all over the place, trying to drive people apart. Ratatosk He has the ability to blind people and close their ears. So, [Ratatosks Left] can be said to be a technique that confuses people. Park Hyo-joo opened her eyes round and could not hide her surprise. If those cities are said to be the spokes of the spell, how big is [Ratatosks Seat] being cast? Gulp C Park Hyo-joo swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at Somins words. If it were that large of a drinking party it would be enough to fool the eyes of people all over the world. But what surprised her wasnt just the scale of the technique. How many ingredients do you need to maintain that technique? Her head couldnt even fathom it. It was just horrible to think that that material was a persons life. So Carlos is a druid? no. I still dont know what kind of power he has. Park Hyo-joo shook her head in response to Namgungs question. However, casting a spell on a single city is a huge task, but if you use that city as a wedge for the spell Park Hyo-joo looked at So-min. When the two peoples eyes crossed, it seemed as if they read each others thoughts without having to say anything. Its not a druid, its a monster. Somin spoke in a low voice on her behalf. Chapter 176 Episode 176 Its a drinking campaign that spans the entire world No one has ever done something like this before. Den Howl, Michael Alec Traman, and Erika Nanigawa gathered at Namgungs summons. But they said it was suspected to be Druid magic, so the Druid did not attend. Alec Traman pointed out that Roxanne, the revelator of the Widow of Thorns, was missing. Recently, the red zone has suddenly become unstable. It is probably expected after the Tower of Wu appears. She says it is difficult for her to attend because she is clearing out the monsters running rampant in the red zone. Shouldnt we call in another expert? Because we are ignorant of druid magic. I was going to bring her teacher, Kuhuran. He is the best druid in existence. however? I was rejected. They said it would be difficult to come here because of my age. No, right now we are standing at a crossroads where the world may be destroyed. Does that make sense? Theres also Michaels leaping technique. If that were the case, you would be able to come over in less than a second, right? Because the jumping technique itself puts a strain on the body. Then wouldnt it be okay to find another way, like a video call or something? There is no need to see it in person at any time. The rest of the revelators, including Den Howl, endlessly rebutted Namgungs answer. But the moment they saw Namgungs expression, they could no longer say anything. Because out of all the people here, he was the one with the worst expression. The reason Cuhuran refused was because there were already two druids who were better than him. 2 people? People looked at each other at Myung-Hoons words. I heard that the person who received Kuhurans teachings was probably team leader Park Hyo-joo but there is one more person besides her Den Howl closed his mouth with a look of regret. Ah This is because I realized why Namgungs expression was not good. okay. Team leader Park Hyo-joo will be investigating the currently known clans belonging to Carlos along with members of the Chamak Unit for the time being. Instead, Somin will be in charge of destroying a large drinking group. Brother, youre not going to work on the operation together, are you? Hojun asked. Dont worry too much. There are many people here who are weaker than Somin. Erica smiled slightly, looking at Somin. Just because youre strong doesnt mean you win every battle. A childs heart is easily shaken. That momentary gap can be the deciding factor that separates life and death. Let Biyue protect her. And if you want, you can view the future predictions as being about Somin until the plan is completed. Thank you, sister. Somin bowed her head to her. Erica stroked her head. No matter how strong a child is, in the eyes of their parents, they still need to be looked after. Somin, please always remember not to be swayed by your own power. Yes I will. Namgung let out a low sigh as his daughter looked at him with eyes asking for trust. First of all, I ask you to destroy the magic method. You know better, but you have to be careful. If you delve into the techniques of magic, you are exposing yourself to the magician. Rather, it ends up attracting enemies. Okay, I get it!! When Namgoong gave permission, Somin rushed out of the conference room, looking excited. You damn old man. Im sure Ill be able to come back safely He clicked his tongue, thinking of Kuhuran, who was clearly smiling. It probably means trusting Somin. Maybe everyone will believe it except you. Thinking like that is the most dangerous. yes? Do you really think there are no children of Somins age who are stronger than you? It can be said that childrens qualities are truly endless. Im sure other children can be stronger than you. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgung looked at the people. But can you tell those kids to fight for you? . No one could answer. Partly because I am the parent who protects Somin but also because I thought that the moment I borrowed Somins power, even I might end up relying on that child. People slowly nodded at Namgungs words. Once a heart begins to rely, whenever someone stronger than me appears, it becomes weak again. Even if its children. So you said you, not us? As if you are as strong as you are. Erica asked with a smile. Thats right. Those children also need to have somewhere to rely on. Although it was meant as a joke, Namgung somehow responded seriously to her words. In Brazil, I saw children from slums being exploited like slaves. Among them, there were children who showed talent. But before I realized my qualities, I was just being used as a tool. Namgung said. Reawakening the power of children with qualifications. And to be stronger than kids with qualifications. That is what we will do. All right. Ill keep that in mind. match-!! Then go to your respective positions. If anything unusual is found, report it to the coalition. older brother. Myunghoon caught Namgoong leaving the conference room. why? Then who do you rely on, brother? what? Namgung looked at Myung-hoon as if he was saying something out of the blue, but soon read his thoughts and chuckled. Stop making a fuss and go and do your work. You never know when the next door will open. We need to deal with it quickly before then. He lightly tapped Myung-Hoon on the shoulder. * * * How did I not notice a place like that until now? On the deck of the ship stopped in front of the Buenos Aires port, Namgoong and other people spoke as if they were dumbfounded. What do you think? That is definitely not a barrier made using attack and defense techniques. I dont know, but it looks like I cant break it with physical attacks. It seems like the fortification has progressed to some extent. It may not be at the level of Daejeon, but it appears to have quite a variety, so it is highly likely that there are turrets behind the wall. Man Deok-su and Jin Soo-hyuk spoke while looking at the city in the distance. Although the city was surrounded by an unusual red wall and was clearly visible to the naked eye, it was not captured by satellites or various surveillance systems at all. Looking at that, its even weirder. It was a strange sight to anyone who saw it, but why didnt the crew report it? You said that none of those dispatched could be contacted, right? There is a high possibility that there will be some kind of magical trap if you go inside that wall. Because among Druid techniques, there are things like mind control and mental contamination. Gulp C Namgung drank the potion in one gulp. ? The effect of the elixir of advanced resistance (status) is applied. ? Has strong resistance to all abnormal status attacks of grade 2 or lower for 5 minutes. ? When receiving an attack with a status higher than the resistance level, the duration of the effect is reduced. ? Be careful because if the effect of the elixir is forcibly destroyed, the damage will return to the owner. Feeling the effects of the potion slowly rising within his body, Namgung got on the boat prepared under the ship. Buuuuuung!! The boat began to run towards the city at high speed. * * * Jjiing. After passing through the red barrier, Namgung pressed his temples, feeling pain that felt like a needle stabbing his head. If I hadnt taken the elixir, I would have been in quite a bit of trouble. Namgung thought with the same expression on his face, but on the other hand, he couldnt help but be surprised that even though it was a high-level elixir, a more advanced technique than he expected was being applied to the city, to the point of causing pain. I used an intermediate elixir when I was hunting the giant demon. Just in case, its a one-level higher elixir He was curious about who would be skilled enough to break through the enhanced resistance. Crackling Chicking. Noise was heard in the in-ear earphones I was wearing, and sparks flashed. I didnt expect it, but as soon as I passed the barrier, Namgung roughly threw the broken earphones into the sea and looked around the city. Its quiet. The cityscape didnt look much different, but he couldnt shake off the strange feeling of heterogeneity. welcome. It was then. As the boat passed the citys terminal and arrived in the port district of La Boca, to my surprise there was a man standing in front of it. Wearing a neat suit, he put one arm on his chest and politely greeted Namgung. My name is Perez. It serves Sir Carlos. We welcome your visit. Sir Carlos? You sound interesting. Namgung got off the boat and looked around the city. After seeing Perez, I was able to understand the reason for the strange feeling of difference that I did not know at first. The outfit is flashy. What castle did it come from? The suit that Perez was wearing was strangely different from the modern one. It feels like looking at a person from the Middle Ages. And the buildings in the city were all of classic shapes. Now I see that it wasnt simply cut off from the outside world. It was a completely new city. This was no longer Buenos Aires, Argentina. A new city that didnt exist on the map. That is why it was not detected in all detection systems. youre right. Sir Carlos created a city of strength where everyone can become strong. City of Power? Crazy. You cant buy the tools to create a city even if you pay a price. If thats the case, then this city itself was created through magic Namgung thought that the person he had to deal with might be a greater person than he thought. I will guide you. It was said as a joke, but when Namgung raised his head following Perezs outstretched hand, there was a really huge castle built there. Heeeeeee!! A carriage stopped in front of the two people. The man sitting in the coach seat bowed his head towards Namgung, but for some reason he seemed lifeless. No, actually, that wasnt important. There were no horses to pull the carriage at the end of the reins held by the driver. A carriage with nothing on it ran towards them as expected. Namgung got on the carriage. What the-!! A strange voice that was not a human voice was heard, and the carriage began to run towards the castle at high speed. . As the size of the black castle, which looked dark when viewed from a distance, gradually increased, Namgungs eyes as he looked out the window also widened. Castillo de sangre. Perez, who was watching this, spoke to Namgung as if he had been waiting. Welcome to the Castle of Blood. The castle was made of countless human bones. Chapter 177 Episode 177 [Cruck Cruck] [Cruck] Casa Rosada, the red building in Plaza de Mayo, which should have been the presidents office, has been turned into a strange castle. Corpses, unknown whether they were still alive or not, were stuck to the castle walls, making strange crying noises. Kuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The castle bridge came down over the moat that wasnt there before, and when they passed through the fort gate, the scenery there was even more terrible. Its getting more and more ghastly. People rushed around the carriage, each holding an old bucket above their heads, as if begging. There was a large well in the middle of the castle, food lined up on a vending machine, and even a building with a large furnace reminiscent of a blacksmith shop. It looked like a movie set and nothing looked good. The dark appearance and old clothes looked as if they had been tumbled down a gutter. Even though the store clearly had food on display, none of them looked full. What are those people? You are asking the obvious. They are the residents of the castle. citizen? yes. As far as we know, Namgungs castle also receives people Its the same thing. Namgung sneered at Perezs words. To me, they look like slaves on the verge of death. Thats too much praise. In response to Perezs answer, Namgung said no more. This was because his sharp fangs that appeared when he laughed showed that he was not human either. Whats important is whether the author is someone who was given powers by Carlos or whether he was created like that coachman. At a glance, the driver and the invisible horse pulling the carriage were clearly created using magic. The problem is that if Teres was created through magic rather than as a human, Carloss abilities as a magician can be said to be superior to Jin Weis alchemy. Even Jin Wei, the revealer, took a long time to create a golem through alchemy. However, even such a golem only followed the basic orders of the magician and did not have a will. Its not a puppet master, much less a hypnotist I dont think any of the four reapers have powers similar to Gwangwols Namgung continued to infer the identity of the guy even as he reached the main castle. did. No, in the first place, Carlos was not a prominent person in his past life, so rather than judging him, it would be correct to say that we are looking for the Shinigami who gave him strength. Im here. While Namgung was lost in thought, the carriage stopped in front of the castle gate and Perez opened the door and spoke to him. Ding ding ding ding-!! As he got out of the carriage, he heard a bell ring. Knights and soldiers in armor rushed at once and made a path on either side of him. chuck-!! The soldiers crossed their spears to create a path, and the knights drew their swords and raised them above their chests. . Namgung ignored them and entered the castle, as if he didnt want to bother responding to the joke-like appearance. I was waiting. I never thought you would come visit me like this Im so happy. A man walking down the stairs of the hall wearing a thick cloak welcomed Namgung with open arms. Do you know me? How could you not know? He is a hero who saved humanity. How many people were able to survive thanks to you. I know. Now I feel a little regret. I didnt know that recycling bags also contained general waste. Haha, it would be a good idea to get a butler to help with the recycling. Please pick one on your way back. The man laughed, pointing to the soldiers standing in line. Are you Carlos? I heard that it gives qualifications to those who dont have qualifications. Its similar. But youre missing one thing. Im not giving you qualities that dont exist. It helps those who have the qualifications to improve more easily and quickly in the first place. By using the blood of blood relatives? All I use is just one drop. If you give that one drop, that person also gains strength, so its not like killing two birds with one stone. Who gave that blood? What happened now? Hmm, its not right to leave guests standing like this. What is Perez doing? Please take Namgung here. All right. Please come this way. At Carlos order, Perez guided Namgung. Namgung followed him, wondering how much more terrible there was inside. * * * Lets eat. However, contrary to Namgungs expectations, Carloss room, with its huge round table, was more ordinary than expected. There was nothing special about it other than a thick book lying next to the desk. This is a place where the leaders of each clan gather and hold meetings. We pursue equality. Ive seen this somewhere before. Namgoong sat down on the chair, pushing the teacup Carlos gave him back to him. It is a pleasure to receive a hero of humanity, but there must be a reason why he came here himself. Lets take a listen. Carlos expression hardened for a moment, but he soon smiled and spoke to Namgung. A death occurred within the tower of Wu. Thats why people are feeling anxious. After investigating, I found out it was from your side. As expected I thought you would come because of that. Carlos nodded and said, as if he wasnt really surprised. We were in a difficult situation because of them. In fact, I should have sent a dispatch to the Union first, but since I was dealing with matters within the castle, I had to take a big step forward. He snapped his fingers and Perez came in holding something. If you hand over those who escaped to the tower, we will deal with them quietly. And what is the reward? How about giving this to the surprised residents of the fortress? Takak- The box that Perez brought was full of runes. Its more than just low-level stuff. You know better than anyone that using just one or two will be a huge help in surviving the upcoming carnival. Carlos twitched his eyebrows and said to Namgung. Where did you get this? No matter how global the union is, autonomy cannot be violated. It is difficult to reveal trade secrets. Kwaang-!!! Namgoong slammed the table. Trade secret? Youre talking nonsense. Do you think I dont know what you are doing in Sao Paulo? They were using children in the slums to mine runes! You mean the black molar I feel sorry for you. Managing too many fiefdoms was a problem because it was left up to the lords. what? It seems that Prince Pimenta, who ruled Brazil, became a little greedy when he joined [Moff]. Ive told you over and over again not to be harsh on children, but tsk tsk. Drurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. The door opened and several people came in, pulling a cart. I have sufficiently reprimanded him. So, stop being angry. You crazy bastard. Namgung muttered, glaring at Carlos as if he were going to kill him at any moment. What was in the cart was none other than the body of President Pimenta, cut into pieces. Not following the masters orders is high treason. For someone like that, cruelty is the answer. Who are you? What do you mean? Theres no way you could have done something like this. Who is that guy behind you? What are you saying? I am the lord of the Castle of Blood and the king who rules over the lords. I mean, who gave him the damn power to become that king? Kwaaak-!!! Namgung grabbed Carlos by the collar and shouted harshly. Lord Carlos!! Perez, who was pulling a cart, tried to throw himself away. But Carlos stretched out his hand and waved it as if to ask him to stop. Thats not all the runes I have to offer. There are countless runes stored within the castles treasury. If you wish, you can take as many as the number of citizens in the tower. No, we can provide it for the talented people of the alliance. Just answer the question. There is no one above me. okay? So that means you are the culprit. Suddenly-. At that moment, Namgungs sword moved. No one noticed the sword being pulled from its scabbard. Like a mannequin, Perez just stood there and Carlos neck fell onto the broken table. Then die. Namgung spoke to his head that had fallen on the floor. Ca Carlo S. Perez belatedly ran toward the fallen man, but Namgungs sword split his body in an instant. [Thats barbaric. Have you always done things this way? To pull out all the right weapons History tells us that the era of power will eventually come to an end.] That was then. Carlos severed head bounced on the floor like a ball and moved to where the body was. Tsuzu Tsuzu. As soon as the severed head was attached to the neck, the wound healed in an instant. He moved his head from side to side with both hands, nodded to see if he was okay. Look at this? Even if your head is cut off, you wont die? This guy was a real monster. I never said I was human. sea??h th N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Carlos responded with a grin towards Namgung. You what are you? Namgung glanced at the torn apart body of Perez. Although he looked like a human, his mutilated body had nothing inside, like a wooden doll. Looking at it, it doesnt look like hes the god of death. What does he do that allows him to use druid techniques and create golems, the domain of alchemy? Haha, a toy like that is a golem. It would be too much to give it such a great name. He actually waved his hand at Namgungs words. However, for Namgung, who knew the level of the golem created through Jinweis alchemy, Carlos words calling Perez, who was so sophisticated that he could be considered a human being, a toy were even more surprising. Do you want to see a real golem? no. take no interest. Hmm youll regret it. Youre going to die here anyway, so you have nothing to regret. Sssssssssss!! At that moment, spirit soldiers were summoned behind Namgung. I dont talk to people who dont look human. Paaah-!! The soul soldiers all rushed towards him. Chapter 178 Episode 178 The waves have deepened. The fairies began to cry. It feels like something is going on inside. how will we do it. You cant look inside from the outside anyway. I have no choice but to go in directly or disarm that barrier In the ships monitor room, Joo Joo-in and Nam So-min looked at the red curtain that looked dangerous with stern faces. Not yet. Seeing as communication with my father has been cut off, there is a high possibility that I will suffer a mental attack if I just go in there. Hmm. And in order to lift the barrier, we need to analyze the basis of the technique. For now, it would be better to wait for Hyo-ju to contact me. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Will it be okay? Somin chuckled at Joo Joo-ins question. Hey, who are you worried about? The person who went in there is my dad. Shes like that guys daughter. Joo Joo-in lightly stroked So-mins hair and spoke. But we cant just sit back and do nothing. Even if I cant destroy it On the deck, Den Howl gave her a thumbs up. A huge magic circle drawn beneath his feet. Somin nodded while clutching the World Trees staff. Because I cant be bothered. Paaah-!! The space in front of her distorted, and she suddenly appeared on the deck, slamming her staff down on the center of the magic circle with all her might. Wooooow!! The magic circle engraved on the deck began to emit light and slowly rise into the sky. chuck-! Whirling!! As Somin waved his staff in the air like drawing a rune, the huge magic circle slowly split into dozens. Im ready. No matter how many times I see it, its truly amazing magical power. Den Howl couldnt help but be amazed as he looked at the dozens of magic circles floating in the sky. At most, the number of multiple magic circles I can create will still be less than ten Den Howl smiled bitterly, but did not feel the envy or jealousy he had before. He has now mastered the second page of the Book of Leah, but his magical power has not increased significantly compared to the past. Compared to himself, Nam So-mins increase in magical power was astounding. If the vast ocean is Nam So-mins magic, he can only be a river. But he realized this while learning the magic book. Conversely, a narrow river can flow faster than a calm sea. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The page of the magic book held in Den Howls hand was opened. When he snapped his fingers, the light flowing from the magic book connected to the magic circle. The space between the magic circles, which had been divided into dozens, was connected by strings of light. If Miss Somin can split the magic circle with her enormous magical power, I can weave the divided magic circles one by one and quickly let the magic flow. This would have been impossible without sophisticated control. That was the magic path that Nam So-min could not do and that he could do. Ice Needle. With Den Howls low voice, the magic circles began to emit light all at once. Quaggggggggeuk!! Sharp ice picks spewed out from dozens of magic circles. widely-. At the same time as he snapped his fingers, ice picks erupted from the magic circle and flew towards the city wall. * * * Cooggggggg. The ground shook. Carlos, who was confronting him, frowned slightly at the intermittent tremors. Its useless to use magic to create a barrier. well. Seeing how much attention you put into it, it doesnt seem like its a useless thing. Wouldnt it be difficult if the barrier were to break? If youre curious, break it. Even if I dont do that, my colleagues will take care of it. Just as everyone has their own role to play, it is my job to find out your identity. Kaang-!!! Namgungs sword and Carloss rapier clashed sharply. You sell your qualities to people? Give equal power to two people and take the life of one of them. You know very well. What are you going to do with the life you took away? Dont you know? It is an equivalent exchange. If one gains, one must lose. I deserve to be thanked because they allowed me to choose between gaining and losing. select? Even though the subordinates are only used as sacrifices simply because they share the same bloodline? Isnt that the same in any world? Because predators dont ask for the preys will and then eat it. So what do you get? They talk about equivalent exchange like that and give it away without any benefit? It probably doesnt even sound like a horse. Of course. Of course, I also gain something. What is that? Shook-! Shush-!! Carlos placed his hand on the blade of his rapier, easily avoiding the attacks of the soul soldiers aiming for the rearguard. Magic circle? No, it was a little different. Although he could not use magic, Namgung had studied various techniques, including magic. Because I had to know the abilities the enemy was using so I could deal with them. Thats why I thought I could read quite a few magic circles and magic circles, but Carloss was my first time seeing it. damage!! Namgung shouted, instinctively feeling that his abilities were in danger. [Keeeeeeeeee!!!] But at that moment, a strange screaming sound was heard from within the magic circle created above the sword. !! Seeing this sight for the first time, Namgung hurriedly took a step back. Ugh! Ugh!! Tentacles like octopus legs grabbed the spirit soldiers around the huge mouth that protruded from the magic circle. Stop him!! At Namgungs command, the soul shaman shouted a rune. Black smoke flew like a blade towards the soul soldiers caught in the tentacles. Phew!! The smoke blade sharply attacked the tentacle, but as if it did not have enough strength to cut the tentacle, it remained stuck and broke. The soul soldiers who were dragged by the tentacles into the huge mouth were chewed up and swallowed. [Kkeok-] The monster that ate two soul soldiers in an instant burped as if it was satisfied and ate its food. Eating soul soldiers? What the heck Even Namgung, who had been attending the carnival for 25 years, saw this monster for the first time. [Was there something like that?] [Its definitely not from the demon world.] Nameless and Natas also seemed to be seeing Carlos familiar for the first time. [That] Only one person, Latea, was different. Do you know this guy? [Ive never seen it either. But I only heard it through hearsay Yograon. A monster of the abyss that devours anything with countless tentacles. They said there was only one race that could train that] Sigh!! The monster that swallowed the soul soldier flew its tentacles towards Namgung. Dozens of tentacles were targeting Karil in all directions, and As was blocking his path. KwaaaaangC!! Although it was a tentacle that looked squishy, it sounded like metal colliding. Dont hesitate and tell me! [It was said that the only clan that can handle Yograon is the Soron clan.] Soron? Carlos, who heard Namgungs muttering, somehow smiled strangely. Thats surprising. Do you know us? Or Tadat-!! Carlos body disappeared along with a blurry afterimage. Hiding in Yograons tentacles, he aimed his rapier at Namgungs back. Are you with someone who knows us? KaaaangC!!! The rapiers sword strike accurately pierced Namgungs chest. His body bounced and crashed into the wall. [Namgoong!!!] Latea hurriedly called him. Hoo But at that moment, Carlos eyes widened as he looked at the stone dust on the tip of the sword. Did you use the gem of stone in that brief moment? Indeed it can be said that he is the strongest human being. Patter. As Namgung stood up, the rocks surrounding his upper body crumbled into powder and fell. The [Primal Dragons Bracelet] on his wrist trembled. Latea. So what does that guy really mean? [The Soron clan] We live on the second floor of the tower. what? Nonsense. The passageway connected to the second floor must be completely monitored, right? There is no law that says the entrance to the tower must be on the first floor. Thanks to Woos tower being connected to the world, we were able to go out into the world. Thats it [Thats my mistake. I didnt know they were on the second floor of the tower.] Yes. Thats not a lie. We also didnt know who lived on the first floor. It is surprising that there is a Yoran clan but it is even more surprising that the head of the clan has become a spirit and attached to a human. Carlos looked at Latea and smiled. [You you knew I existed from the beginning?] You cant not know. Because our Soron clan served as a proxy clan in your world. But you didnt seem to notice me. Carlos looked at Lateas spiritual body. Its a shame. If it had been your father instead of you, he would have recognized me right away. Take a look. Even if they are of the same lineage, differences in capabilities are obvious. [Shut up!!!] Sigh-. He wiped his sword with his sleeve. Why is it a bad thing to put that power in one person? Rather, humans should be thankful that we are out in the world. Crazy We can provide you with many runes that you would not be able to obtain even if you die and wake up. Not only that, we can gather the power of your bloodline to create a strong warrior with the qualities you want. Carlos looked at Namgung. Instead, what we hope for is something very small. what? To have our land as it is now. We are no longer a clan of surrogates. I just want to get away from the barren second floor of the tower and live with you all. You did something like this and now youre asking me for a favor? I guess Im misunderstanding the order in which things are done. So you get locked up in the tower. . Carlos looked at Namgung. We also made the Yoran clan the winner of the carnival. If it werent for our strength, Yoran would have been destroyed a long time ago. Tuung C He sheathed his sword and looked at Latea. Is there any lie in what I say? Didnt your father, Leoric, use our Soron monsters to catch and eat countless monsters? [If you want to talk, you have to finish it. Surely your cursed power is powerful. But the important thing is that I cant trust you guys.] . [Have you really forgotten? Because of your betrayal, Wu was sealed in the War of the Throne and my father was exiled!] That is not a betrayal. It was just a choice to maintain discipline. stop. Among the two growling people, Namgungs words silenced them. I understand roughly what the situation is. So, you came here after staying on the second floor of the tower. Thats right. In the end, it means that you entered the human world on your own. Do you know how we treat trespassers in our world? yes? Its a forced eviction. It was then. Kwahia AhhhC !!! Sharp ice thorns rained down from the sky and pierced Carlos body. Chapter 179 Episode 179 !!! Carlos looked at the ice thorns piercing his body and stuck to the floor, with an expression of incomprehension. At best, the 7th Gate has just been completed Those people can break through the blood barrier? I guess you dont know what reward we got from hunting the giant demon. Your status is wary of us, so whats so great about your ability that youre barely a member of a representative clan from another dimension? Namgung spoke to the man who fell on the floor. Have Park Hyo-joo and So-min finished analyzing the wall? Its faster than I thought. Actually, as he said, he was secretly relieved that the barrier collapsed faster than expected. After clashing swords with Carlos, I realized that it would not be easy to subdue him alone. No one wants your power. I dont know how you got out of the tower, but if you dont return to your original place, Ill force you into it. Can you do that? what? Dont think that just because you dont want our power doesnt mean everyone else doesnt. When Carlos snapped his fingers, dozens of images appeared above his head. Small ships surrounding a ship anchored in Buenos Aires. And there were images of people running toward the castle where Namgung was located, and even images of people pointing knives and guns at children. Kwaang-!!! The door opened roughly and the people who entered the room pointed their guns at Namgung. Stop!!! Among the dozen people who entered the room, the face of the person standing at the front looked familiar. You wouldnt think a gun would work on me What are you doing here? Igor. The large man nicknamed Brown Bear was Ericas attendant who helped Namgung when he confronted Alec Traman in Yeouido in the past. I thought I left Jagat and swore allegiance to Ninagawa but did you betray me like this? What are the eyes of God? Even your great foresight is useless. Namgung smiled coldly at Igor. He cant even take care of his own subordinates properly. I dont think its a matter for you to get involved in. yes. I dont care where you end up. After all, he was Alexandres dog and he betrayed him so it wouldnt be surprising if he betrayed him again. Snap C At that moment, Igor gritted his teeth. So, did you get it too? Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! When Igor threw down the gun he was holding and stepped on the ground, a heavy sound was heard, like an elephant stamping its feet. thud! thud! thud!!! A huge body rushed towards Namgung. Whoa!! The moment he swung his fist, his fist grew abnormally large. Following giantization, is it going to be hardening? Wow-!! Namgung raised his arm and blocked Igors attack. A huge shock hit his arm, as if a truck had hit him. It hurts quite a bit. An ordinary person would have been blown away by his blow, but Namgung did not falter even a single step. This is because As was supporting him behind him. Transformation ability usually only has one characteristic but how should we accept the fact that it has two? . The three Igor brothers during the Zagat era were quite amazing. I heard that the rest of the brothers joined a killer group while the eldest was suffering from illness Do you think my interpretation matches the powers you just gained? Kwaak- Namgung grabbed his hand, which had grown huge. Even if I stretched out my palm with all my might, I could only grab one of his fingers, but when I put more pressure on my hand, Igors finger was bent in a strange way . Kaaaaaaaaah!!! Is the power gained by sucking your brothers blood enough to achieve this? What do you want to do with this power? shut up!!! Igor hurriedly withdrew his fist. But at that moment, Ass huge ax fell from above and smashed the ground. Red blood spurted out along with the ax on the ground. Igors now huge fist was cut off and rolled around on the floor. Hehehe!! My arm!!! he shouted, looking in disbelief at his severed arm, blood gushing out like a fountain. Nonsense! My arms are stronger than steel! People with the power to cut steel are now widespread. Igor fell backwards, struggling with his severed arm. Namgung stood on top of the fallen man and grabbed the sword backwards to stab him in the neck. stop. Carlos voice was heard when the tip of the sword barely touched Igors uvula. . Namgung turned his head and looked at him. why? Are you going to beg me to save them? It cant be. I didnt even think they could stop you. And these are things that dont matter even if you die. I just thought that if I was going to kill it, it would be better to kill something more useful. Something more useful? Crash-!!! It was then. Among the images floating above Carlos head, he remembered children being tied up and kneeling. Something like this. When I removed the mask from the head of one of the trembling children, I saw a familiar face. He was a slum child whom I rescued in Sao Paulo. . I dont want to blow a hole in the childs head either. How is it. Kwaak C The hand holding the sword gained strength. catch!! When Igor, who was lying on the floor, shouted, the rest of the people rushed in and grabbed Namgungs arm. What, your body looks like a rock. it doesnt move, does it? People tried their best to lift Namgung, who was trampling on Igor, but he did not budge. . After looking at Carlos for a moment, Namgung stepped on Igors chest once more and nervously got down from above him. Huff Igor stepped back, breathing heavily as if his chest bone had been broken. Let go. When Namgung spoke softly to the people who were holding him and whining, they let go of their hands as if they were holding him shyly. Squeak C Namgung pulled up the fallen chair and sat down. Well thought out. We cannot save everyone by using force. But compromise can save everyone. compromise? Is that why you abandoned Yao-ran and Wu and joined Sang-sang? Carlos smiled slightly at Namgoongs words. What we want is as I said. Its not that difficult. Giving us land where our clan can live. He looked at Namgung. If you wish, we will transfer all those here who do not wish to remain. You kill a child so casually that you speak so considerately. Namgung gritted his teeth as he looked at the dead childs body still floating above his head. good. Let me ask you just one thing. Why do you even want to go outside? The Yoran clan still lives in the tower, and we also think of the tower as a sanctuary in preparation for the carnival. We are different from the Yoran clan. Interestingly, there is a devil next to you. By any chance, what was his position here? He was the master of the door. The devil, who was a clan of representatives, has been reduced to the owner of the door Then, I understand. Why do we want to own the land? [No way Are you trying to kill the worlds representative clan and take their place!] Demon King Natas shouted at Carlos. Have you thought about that? The demons of this world had a pretty low-level plan. [what? You bastard!!] Its okay to have an octagonal war. Its not like Im trying to regain my place in the Vicar clan. I just want the clan to continue. Continuation of the clan? Sigh C it was that time. As Carlos unbuttoned his clothes, he saw that there were a lot of black blisters on his left chest. What is that? We are a clan that lives on runes. But there are no runes inside the tower. We are dying little by little. He looked at Namgung. You know. That the world has many dimensions. Its different, but in each dimension, there are statuses and representative clans that lead the carnival. however? But even if the entities are different, their existence is one. If a being at that location dies, beings in all dimensions at that location will disappear. Are you saying that even in another dimension, if a phase dies, that phase will no longer exist here? youre right. Of course, the carnival is not happening simultaneously, so you just dont notice it. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! As Carlos moved his fingers, symbols representing the phases appeared. However, there were dozens of patterns, not the eight I was familiar with. For example, if the owner of the seven snakes disappears in a certain dimension, he will disappear from all dimensions. Instead, at the next carnival, another status will take his place, filling the eight positions. Carlos looked at Namgung. And that goes for the Vicar clan as well. When the head of a clan dies clans in all dimensions also disappear. The very existence is completely erased. Does that mean the clans that were defeated in the Octagon War cannot exist in other dimensions? youre right. This is acceptable since it is a war in which the loser does not survive anyway. But His hand clenched into a fist and his strength went into it. I dont want to disappear like this. At least please give us a chance so that the clans of other dimensions do not disappear because of me. Carlos took a step forward and knelt in front of Namgung. I had no choice but to use humans to avoid being noticed, but as a member of the proxy clan, I am also devastated by this incident. He spoke in a tearful voice. But this is also a sufficient deal with humans. There is nothing coercive about it. . It is not a lie that we will provide you with runes if you give us territory. When the clan regains its strength, we will find the runes and offer them to you. Sar?h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did you say Carlos? Namgung spoke in a low voice to the man who bowed his head in front of him. I guess you compromised with your status like this back then too? Whose instigation are you doing this? What do you mean Carlos asked back in confusion. Dying is true, and eating runes is also true. But the tower door was opened because I conquered the first floor? Namgung smiled coldly. I guess you dont know whats in the basement of the tower. yes? Ran is trapped there. !!! I dare to enter the prison that even the primeval phase could not escape from He said to Carlos pale face. You said you escaped? Chapter 180 Episode 180 That Why is everyone using visible tricks? I dont know if youre being foolish about humans or if you just dont have any sense of humor. Carlos looked at Namgoong as if he didnt understand what he said. To me, your stubbornness seems really foolish. what? We are a proxy clan that signed a contract with the Yoran clan. As you know, I helped the Yoran clan survive the carnival. Sigh C Carlos grabbed Namgoongs arm. Why are you rejecting our power? Im not saying you should elect us as a contract clan. The power felt from the anglerfish was amazing. It occurred to me that if he applied even the slightest force, his wrist might be crushed. All we ask is that you give us a small piece of land and receive the runes we mine in return. Is that it? I can give you information. There is no need for carnival information. Youre full of things you dont know. I am A returner who conquered the Great Demons quest. . How could you not know that? After all this, they were still part of the proxy clan. I have no intention of trading on information about the inquiry boss. Carlos said, adjusting his clothes again. As time goes by, the number of doors opening at the carnival increases, so you must have been through more doors than we did. Then what information are you going to give me? Dungeon strategy. Even if you were a returner, you wouldnt be able to conquer all dungeons. There are probably a lot of dungeons that were inevitably left behind from my past life. He laughed. I know how to conquer those dungeons. To conquer the dungeon, you can ask Lathea for help. Haha, you dont know. What does she know, having grown up under Leorics protection? Carlos laughed at Namgungs words. Thanks to her struggle to save the crumbling clan after the kings death, she gained decent eyes but at the time of the carnival, she was nothing. [Oh, nothing? You! Youre talking carelessly because your mouth is open!!] Lathea roared at him. haha. Are you angry? Why? Did I say something wrong? Who was it that hit his head and shook at the Battle of Cagnon? [That was!!] Looking at her flushed face, Carlos giggled and laughed. Hes an unpredictable guy. Namgoong defined his evaluation in one line. Carlos was something different from the other races he had encountered so far. He could not be considered a simple evil person, nor was he a good person. You take life lightly and everything you do seems like youre playing a joke. Seeing as youre a member of the proxy clan, Im guessing youre not human. What is it? Didnt Lathea tell you? I am from the Soron clan. The only clan that can handle Yograon. He looked at Namgung and nodded. Ah, I see. I guess you were curious about this. Its natural that you dont know. I was imprisoned in the tower and was stripped of my qualifications as a member of the Vicar Clan. Then he snapped his fingers and said: Because there wont be any of our clan in your dimension. We are called the Soron clan. And humans also called us this. Carlos voice struck Namgungs ears. Devil. Namgungs eyebrows trembled slightly. We are different from the demons. They are a clan that reveres demons and pursue only magical power. But our devil pursues everything in the world. What does that mean? Magic, sword, alchemy The world is made up of countless magic techniques. We pursue it all, and thats why we live on runes. Runes are the condensation of all magic techniques. What he said is not wrong. Runes can improve physical abilities, and after the 10th door, you can obtain not only magical power and elemental power, but also skill runes such as swordsmanship and archery. Its simply for the survival of the clan? You have to be alive to plan for the future. There are only 8 positions for a phase, but the number of phases is much more than that. The same goes for the Vicar clan. Carlos said, looking at Natas. is not it? [The demons have already lost their chance. Because I died. But hes not wrong. If the leader is alive, the clan will not disappear, so we can take advantage of the opportunity.] The Demon King said in a bitter voice. It was in that context that we were able to open the towers door. There is a saying that the devil is a kind of minor aspect. I can achieve the miracles that the Aspect performs for a small fee. A little price? Thats not even funny. Is the price worth a persons life? Obviously I warned you. And those who want power have made their own decisions. . Namgung quietly watched him. Do you remember all those who received strength from you? of course. Its the devil. Report their details to me without exception. And dont force children to work in rune mining. Tell us how mining works and find ways to prevent the mines toxicity. [Now wait! Are you really saying that you are going to leave that guy alone?] Also, you will never be able to leave the area, and you will have to tell me how you got out of the tower door. What would you refuse if you could avoid extinction? Everything will be written down on parchment by the Yaksha clan and made into a contract. Namgoong extended his hand towards Carlos. what? Well. You have to pay for the parchment. Haha, I dont think I can beat it. Carlos chuckled at his words and picked up a few runes that were scattered on the floor. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuur As he tightened his hand, surprisingly the runes turned red hot and started to melt. Chick! Chichik! Carlos bit his wrist and dripped blood onto the melted mass. A deal with the devil always gets you more than you pay for. Its my first transaction, so giving common runes as the last word would hurt my pride. The heated rune took its original form as it cooled in Carlos blood. The purple rune was also Namgungs first time seeing it. How is it? Namgung picked up the rune on the palm of Carlos, who was looking at him with meaningful eyes. . He examined the runes and said nothing, but could not hide his surprise. ? You can use the ancient hunters runes. ? Do you want to use it? Its a skill rune. It was also an ancient rune, not at a low or intermediate level. A legendary rune that even Namgung had only seen twice, despite having been through the carnival for 25 years. Gulp C the human mind is treacherous. The moment he saw the runes grade and properties, Namgung was overcome by the urge to use it right away. The ancient rune first appeared after clearing the 20th door I never dreamed that I would be able to obtain this now, after completing the 7th door. In the first place, it was foolish to judge the level of tools that could be obtained in order of inquiry from the difficulty of the dungeon map obtained by hunting the giant demon. But no matter how much it is, it is not a rune in ones hand. Obtaining this could completely change the landscape of the carnival. Numbering 7780-3 Name: Ancient Hunters Rune: Spotting Weakness ? A rune that contains the abilities of the great hunter Haien. ? When you absorb runes, you can have eyes that can find the weaknesses of all living things. ? Additional damage can be inflicted when attacking a discovered weakness. ? Additional rewards can be obtained when you deliver a finishing blow to a discovered weakness. Not only the ability to detect weaknesses, but also the additional effects were truly jaw-dropping. Sar?h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The most important thing in conquering the carnival is hunting the boss summoned at each door. Namgung had 25 years of experience, but he did not know what the next 25 years would be like. If he uses this rune, he will be able to easily hunt future bosses that he does not know about. Not only that, if you can get additional reward items from bosses, it will be good for strengthening your power. Kwaak- Namgung grabbed the rune. How many runes like this can you make? As expected did you like it? Of course, ancient runes are not something that can be easily crafted. Even for me, its probably about once a year. half a year? Is this taking too long? Well, there are many ways to shorten time. You may be reluctant to do so because it is a contract with the devil, but in reality, there is no one more perfect to make a deal with than the devil. Carlos smiled strangely. Its definitely a huge deal to be able to obtain ancient runes at this point. But after seeing this, I cant believe you even more. I need to check a few more things. What do you mean by that? I cant believe it. I offered the best conditions! Being able to create these runes is itself a risk factor. What if we give the runes to someone other than us? Its like youve already settled in without me knowing. Ha haha thats I dont believe in phases. But how can I trust the devil people when they say they are of small stature? Its just a metaphor. I never colluded with the phase. What should I do to make you believe it? There is only one way to prove it. If you come out, you may be able to go back in, so open the door to the second floor of the tower. For a moment, Carlos eyes trembled. If you can, I will make a deal with you. But if thats false Gulp C Namgung pushed the rune he was holding into his mouth and swallowed it. I will not only take the rune but also your life. Thats easier said than done. To open the towers door requires enormous magical power. well. Your techniques may be great, but your magic power doesnt seem that great. Haha, what are you saying? I think Ill say it myself That was then. Carlos belatedly realized one thing he had missed while concentrating on the conversation with Namgung. Is the sky clear? Hearing Namgungs words, he hurriedly raised his head. The ice thorns that broke through his barrier a little while ago. The barrier had been breached. At that moment, he unconsciously lost his breath due to the powerful magical storm felt on the ceiling of the collapsed building. You can open the upper level of the tower with just magical power? !! Why dont you try it? Kwasik-!! She crumpled something she was holding in front of Carlos. Surprisingly, it was the gun that was pointed at the head of the boy seen in the demonic scene moments ago. Could it be that they even saved the hostages? Carlos couldnt believe his eyes. This was because I felt incredible magical power from this small girl. If its a lie A little girl came down from the ceiling and spoke to him. Die to me. The childs voice was soft, but the sharp anger contained within it resembled that of his father. Chapter 181 Episode 181 What are you doing? Go ahead and prove it. If it was your strength to get out of the tower. . As expected your tongue seems to be a little longer than the demons three-inch tongue. Lets pretend this never happened. It would be best to return to the tower right now. Unless you want to go to war with humanity. Now wait!! As Namgung tried to turn around, Carlos urgently called him out. I never lied. So could you please wait a moment? I have something to tell you. Carlos spoke to Namgung with a pale face. The anxious look didnt seem like he was lying, but Namgung still didnt let go of his suspicions. Would you please take care of the surroundings? Ill think about it once we free all the remaining hostages and completely remove the barrier. It seems like your daughter has already completely removed the barrier Well, thats good. We destroy the obelisks erected in cities that serve as the starting point for magic. When he snapped his fingers, the tall tower-like buildings that had been built in each city collapsed. Thought magic Ive been to several carnivals, but its magic Ive never seen before. I know its interesting, but I dont think Id look at it that intently. Haha, its even more amazing in person. And even the Noble Phantasm of the fairy race? Carlos looked at Somin and shook his head. It seems the World Tree Fairy really liked that child. Somin. What about other people? Mr. Hyoju and Mr. Sain are checking the cities within the law. Representative Myeong-Hoon and other union members are currently looking into those who have contracted demonic arts. Wow!! At that moment, the space in front of Somin distorted, and Den Howl walked out of it. Hoo Is this the Book of Leah? Looking at the color of the book, it looks like its opened to the second page. Indeed, the level of the Revelators here is high. Stop talking nonsense and get to the point. What do you want to talk about? As soon as Namgung finished speaking, Den Howl opened the page of the magic book. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhh Then the runes written on the page glowed and pillars sprouted out from within them and stuck around Carlos. thud-! thud-! Kuung-!! A strong rope was woven between pillars embedded in the ground, creating the shape of a prison. Crackling! Cheesy!! When Carlos stuck his finger between the pillars, a sharp spark erupted. [False silence] Its been a long time since Ive been trapped here. Still, TOPs experience is helpful. In the past, it would have been quite uncomfortable. He said as if he was actually happy about the magical prison that had trapped him. If you know what this magic is, you wont be able to talk nonsense from now on. Every time you tell a lie, the prison will get smaller and smaller. Carlos smiled slightly at Dens threat. The devil doesnt lie. I just twist it a little bit. The pillar did not move. But what Im going to tell you from now on is the truth that doesnt require even the slightest change. say it. It is true that thanks to you guys conquering the first floor of the tower, the door to the second floor was also opened. But I didnt say that the door you all know was the one I came out of. Sigh!! When Carlos spread his hands and faced them in parallel, a small gap was created between them. What looked like subspace was not the gap created when Michael used the leaping technique or the distortion that occurred when Den Howl casted the movement magic. Hmm, how should I explain this What a hole. At Namgungs words, Carlos snapped his fingers and nodded. Haha, thats perfect. youre right. This is just a very small gap. For humans to enter this place, they would have no choice but to squeeze themselves in. He pressed both hands together. Then the small space created between my palms was crushed. Its not a problem to get in, but if you squeeze yourself into a hole this big, I dont know if youll be alive after you get in. He chuckled, telling a joke that didnt even seem like a joke. What about leaping or movement magic? Arent all those supernatural powers obtained through the carnival? The tower was created by the Aspects. Theres no way that kind of power would work. Then how did you get out? The Vicar clan are not those below the status. The power we use is our clans own power, not something we received from them. Its exactly like what she said. His words instantly reminded Namgung of what the Fairy Queen had said to him when he went to the fairy world in the past. This was when Namgung asked the queen about Woo. -The Dalija clan was born from Wu. What youre saying is Namgung looked at Carlos. You really mean that the Aspect was not involved at all when escaping from the tower. The devils tongue is light, but the devils oath is heavier than anything else. Although the Aspects know about my escape from the tower, no one has ever helped me escape. He spoke confidently. You asked how a lowly person like me could escape if a person trapped underground cannot escape the tower. But its actually a simple reason. After all, he is just one of the phases. Thats correct. It was impossible to immediately cast doubt, but Carlos words were valid enough. Then how can I get to the upper levels of the tower? The tower is truly a place filled with the power of phases. In order to be free from there, you must have the power to oppose the power of the phase. Karring. It was then. As if in response to his words, the chain of Woo () wrapped around Namgungs wrist moved. youre right. The chain is a weapon in which the power of Wu is concentrated. Nothing could be more certain to nullify the towers power. Just Just? With the current chain, rather than breaking this gap, the chain will break under the weight of the tower. Kaang!!! Namgung swung the chain with all his might toward the gap created by Carlos. Then the chain flew away with a sharp sound. Hmm. It was only once, but the moment the energy from the gap in the tower touched the chain, Namgung felt a dizzying pain as if his wrist would break. As you said, it certainly seems impossible at the moment. He stared at the chains. I think I need to strengthen the chain to impact the gap Thanks to his experience in his past life, Namgung knew quite a bit about the various powers that existed in the carnival. However, everything about Woo was unknown territory even for him. Didnt the yakshas tell you? what? I think you know that the Dalija clan is derived from Wu. Carlos asked back as if he was rather surprised. Of course, the Yasha clan, the representative clan, is also capable of handling the power of Yu. Theres no way they wouldnt know how to strengthen the chain. As if reading Namgungs thoughts, Carlos opened his eyes and answered. No way they didnt hide this fact from Namgung on purpose. Clue. Stop talking nonsense and tell me if you know how. There must be a good reason why they didnt talk about it. Carlos shrugged. And even Yor, his status, didnt know much about Wu. Because he is of stature. Didnt I tell you? It is said that the status was created from Lan and the Daeja clan was created from Wu. They are completely different beings. But like it or not, they are clearly under the rules of the carnival. If theres a reason you cant tell me, it would be that, and youre out of the carnival anyway Namgung said, pulling Carlos lips, which were smirking, with his hand. It doesnt matter if I talk about it, right? The best I can do is die. There is nothing worse than death What a refreshing way to say this to someone who ran away from the tower for his life. Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You are not human. Carlos held Namgungs lips and spoke with a sloppy pronunciation. Increasing the strength of the chain is simple. In order to get stronger, you have to eat anything. Woo () is a power that is contrary to its status. It goes without saying, but the prey of the chain is the power of the Aspect. You mean eat up the phase? It would be great if that were possible, but no matter how great Namgung is, in the end, he is only a revealer of status. The Revelator defies phase? Carlos pointed to Latea. Thats going to look bad. [Yes, you bastard!!] There is a way to gain the power of the Aspect without having to kill the Aspect. What is that? Octagon War. Namgung slightly frowned at his words. Do you know the significance of the Octagon War? of course. While the carnival progresses, eight proxy clans fight their own wars. And as a result, the clan that survives until the end and wins can become the king of the different types. Namgung said, wiping the hand that held his lips on his clothes. Indeed then you know what the king of these strange creatures can do. being promoted to status. That means you can have the power of status. Now then didnt we find a way? Carlos said, licking his lips as if he had been waiting for this moment. Eat up the winner of the Octagon War. Then you will be able to absorb the power of the Aspect. Kkkkkk. He twitched his lips. Oh, I see? Judging by the power of the Yasha clan, it seems that you are both a revelator and a contractor of the Yasha clan. Heh heh this is it. The situation has become strange. He scratched his head and made a perplexed expression, as if he now knew. I understand why the Yasha clan didnt say anything. If Namgung-nim aims for the power of his stature he will be on the verge of annihilation. Of course I promised Gyu-ryu that I would win the Octagon War. Carlos nodded to Namgungs answer. Thats why. I have a very big proposal for you, Namgoong. What? There is one way to save them and gain the power of the Aspect. Carlos spoke in a low voice. Please put me in the empty spot in the Octagon War. After I win the Octagon War as a representative clan, I will give that power to Namgung. what? Anyway, Im a being that doesnt matter if I disappear right away, right? Please use me. A bitter laugh. In my past life, I often called demons demons, but I had never met a real demon. Although it was his first time meeting a devil, Namgoong thought that that smile was proof that Carlos was a devil. I will be your strength. Namgung looked at him blankly and said. Thats terrible. Chapter 182 Episode 182 In the end, that was the goal. What says just surviving is enough? Didnt you say just a little while ago that you had no desire for anything? Im serious! So, even if you reach a position of stature, you are willing to give up that power. Even if you give up the power of the phase, the proxy clan is still valid. Carlos shouted at Namgung. I plan to give Namgung the power of stature and plan the next carnival. Isnt this a profitable business because you can blow your nose without using your hands? Where is the guarantee that you will give up your position of stature? yes? The words keep changing, so what do I believe in and sign such a contract? Do you think something like ancient runes will make me trust you? Thats all He looked at Namgung with an embarrassed expression. Ancient runes cannot be obtained now. I gave it to you, but thats all. Hehe, thats too much. Just make things again and thats it. Its not important to have enough to throw away. So, didnt you give the ancient runes to me first without thinking? So you mean I have to give up at least an arm or a leg? Cut off limbs doesnt mean you die. Even if you cut off your head, it wont pose any threat to you as you put it back together on your own. Or else, what on earth do you have to give to make this deal happen? Carlos looked at Namgung and asked back as if he was embarrassed. What is the most important thing for living things, whether demons or humans? Thats right His face stiffened at Namgungs question. life? I know. Ha If you give up your life, are you saying that I will have to die? I escaped the tower to survive but thats a foolish thing to say. Im not really asking you to die. The question is, are you willing to do business with me even if it means experiencing death? The map obtained from Den Geoamgwi is in the Alliances warehouse no. 1. Can you bring it for me? of course. Den nodded and made a hand sign, and two maps appeared in front of him. As I just said, after hunting the Giant Demon, we obtained three maps. We attacked one of them, Lightning Abyss. Lightning abyss? And now there are two left. Now wait a minute. Its a lightning abyss. How come you already got that map? Thats not enough, its ridiculous that you conquered Lightning Abyss I guess they didnt give it to you to conquer it. The Aspects are impatient because they cant catch me. Arent you hoping to die while clearing the dungeon? Huh So Im asking you to die in my place. You know that the price of death is what is needed to conquer an inaccessible dungeon. The price of death no way. At that moment, Carlos shouted, unable to hide his embarrassment. okay. If you are a member of the proxy clan, of course you would know. This is definitely under the rules of the carnival. Is that really how you attacked Lightning Abyss? thats right. I cant believe it. Is there anyone who can open the black route? I guess I opened it because my son was there. Namgoong was about to speak, but he glanced at Somin and closed his mouth. Opening is opening, but for humans to attack the black route Are you sacrificing your life? Carlos asked as if he was dumbfounded. Thats why Im telling you. Risk your life for me. Isnt it worth risking your life for the future of your clan? I guess there is no choice. huh. doesnt exist. Carlos shook his head at his firm answer. Well, thats good. He must have risked his life to conquer the Lightning Abyss for the sake of humanity I guess I would have to risk my life at least once to stand shoulder to shoulder with someone like that. Okay, what dungeon do you want? What kind of dungeon is it? Come and attack both of them. . Namgung said, throwing the map to Carlos. You can do it, right? haha. Please leave it to me. Carlos cried and answered by eating mustard. good. Im sure the leader of a great demon race wouldnt fail the black route that even humans have successfully conquered. Of course, I will believe that our deal will be concluded Ugh At that moment, a faint light began to flow from Namgungs body. I will use the runes first. eh? I trust you, so please dont disappoint me. Namgung turned his back, leaving behind Carlos, who was embarrassed. * * * [Carlos, do you really think that devil will attack the dungeon?] On the way out of the castle and back to the ship, Latea asked Namgung. We will attack. After all, conquering the black route is not real death. [Actually, he lives even when his hair falls off] The fact that the body is cut off will have no meaning to the devil. The death of the devil is probably separate from the death of the body. For example, the disappearance of the soul.] Namgung smiled coldly as he looked out the window in the carriage heading to the port. Unless the Daeja clan is immortal after all, they would never have experienced true death. In that sense, the black route will allow him to experience certain death. [Hmm, I guess they are intentionally trying to make him experience death. Why?] S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The experience on the Black Route is probably something you never want to do again. Nevertheless, if he comes back after completing both dungeons [At least what he said about having to live is not a lie.] Thats right. You cant believe what the devil says, but desperation is the same for everyone but the devil. [Test your faith and eat the reward. Even if he gives up, there is no loss since he has already obtained the ancient runes.] Nameless, who was listening to the two people, said. [excellent. I used my brain quite a bit.] [Now all we have to do is wait to see how he comes out.] There are things to do while waiting. [ Hmm?] Making the power of the ancient runes mine. Ancient Rune: Used the ancient hunters rune. ? I learned to spot weaknesses. ? You can find the weaknesses of all living things. ? In the case of objects that are higher than the users capabilities, weakness may not be detected. * * * Namgung slowly opened his eyes. All he could see out the window of the returning ship was the vast sea, but what surprised him was not the sea, but what was inside the ship. Is this the effect of the ancient rune? A completely different landscape unfolded than anything I had seen before. Although he had a slight headache, Namgung slowly got up and walked down the hallway. Brother, are you awake? How long did I sleep? About 30 minutes. It hasnt been that long. Myung-Hoon, who was in the wheelhouse, spoke to Namgung. Why do you look at me like that? Myung-Hoon asked Nam-Gung, who was looking at him with wide eyes. no. nothing. Namgung looked at the small red dots on Myunghoons collarbone and wrist and shook his head. It wasnt just Myung-Hoon. This was because small dots began to appear on everyones body parts on the ship. I could understand it without having to explain it. Those dots will be indicators of their weak points. No way Namgung hurriedly left the wheelhouse and ran to where the mirror was. also. The effect of the ancient runes was beyond imagination. Red dots visible on ones reflection in the mirror. Is this my weakness? I thought he had trained quite hard, but surprisingly, there were a lot of red dots on his body. [Because weakness is only relative. That doesnt necessarily mean its absolutely weak. Everyone knows that a dragons weak point is its inverted scales. However, even the so-called weakness is so strong that humans cannot break it.] An unknown voice was heard. [Your weakness is also in that context. To others, it may not be a weakness, but a level that cannot be trained even if one devotes ones life to it.] These are comforting words, but I am still not happy. I think Ill know what these weaknesses mean as soon as I see them. Namgung said. And you know what that means. The red dots spread all over his body were not visible because he was weak, as the anonymous said. Why do I have dots spread all over my body that other people only see one or two at most? [Its because its a blood vessel.] Namgung nodded at the nameless words. I have mastered blood vessel techniques, but I have not yet completely mastered the strong level, so I need to take an elixir. The fact that it is a relatively weak part means that if you strengthen that part, you can rise to a higher level. What is this? Among the blood vessels spread throughout the body, there was one part that caught Namgungs eye. The area below the navel. The color of the blood vessel that started from the so-called danjeon and went up to the solar plexus seemed much darker than the others. ? You can use Spot Weakness. ? Do you want to use it? Unlike other parts, the moment Namgung saw the Danjeon, a warning appeared before his eyes. When Namgung nodded, his vision reversed once again and he began to see as if he was looking into the inside of his body. . He instinctively placed his hand over the blood vessels flowing under his stomach. Gulp C The energy of the blood vessels in his palm was completely different from anything he had ever felt. [Thats fascinating. I thought the ability to detect weaknesses was only used when hunting down monsters.] [It can also be used to identify ones own weaknesses] Moo-myeong and Lathea looked at Nam-gung, who felt the blood vein flowing from the danjeon with his eyes closed, and were filled with energy. He said as if he was at a loss. Myunghun. -Yes, brother. Namgung, who contacted the wheelhouse using the walkie-talkie in the hallway, told him. Dont look for me until you arrive. Because I have work to do. -Is it taking long? well. I dont know either. Ill let you know when Im done. -All right. I dont know whats going on, but please be careful. huh. After making contact, Namgung hurriedly went into the crew room and took a seat as the energy he felt was about to disappear. [You seem to be in a hurry. He looks like a child who received a gift.] Lathea chuckled as she looked at him in the lotus position. [It has to be that way. Because he knows better than anyone else what those veins mean.] [Im looking forward to it.] [Okay. This is the final clue that I have not been able to find until now. Indeed how much he would have changed when he opened his eyes.] Everyone paid attention. A particularly red vein. It was the final barrier to moving on to the next level of blood vessel surgery. Chapter 183 Episode 183 Brother? Namgung slowly opened his eyes at the sound of the voice he heard. Are you saying you had something to do and were you still sleeping? Ah, I was worried because there was no answer again. Where is it? Where are you? We have already arrived at Incheon Port. The disembarkation work is almost complete. We have to get off now too. Is it already that time? Namgung nodded at Myung-hoons words. . He stood up and paused for a moment. light. Even though he had been sitting for more than dozens of hours, his body did not feel tired, but rather he felt energized throughout his body. Why are you doing that? no. I guess its because I just slept soundly. Well, the times Ive seen you sleep for this long, I can count on one hand. Is it because Somin is with me? Namgung chuckled at Myunghuns words. . Somin, who was waiting for him at the door, tilted her head as if she was examining her father who came out rather than welcoming him. Dad, youre a little late, right? sorry. Then I will check the situation below. Please come out slowly. Sure. Myung-Hoon hurriedly ran down the hallway and down to the port. Shall we go too? Namgung spoke to Somin and lightly rubbed his daughters shoulder. dad. However, Somin did not follow him, but just stood there like the first time and called out to him. Yes why? she said Did you learn magic? Somin, who asked, and Namgung, who received the question, looked at each other with puzzled expressions. * * * thats interesting. This is my first time seeing something like this. Namgung, who returned to the castle after finishing Carlos work for a while, looked at his daughter looking at various parts of his body with an embarrassed expression. Its definitely similar to magical power but the texture is subtly different. How on earth did this happen? Hmm Its true. I understand that Somin initially thought it was magical power. Its very similar, but if you look closely, its different. Den Howl, who was next to Somin, nodded. In general, magic power has certain properties that are stronger than those of the natural world, depending on the caster. Its like I have the ice attribute. He said while holding the Book of Leah and using some detection magic to examine Namgung a little more. I can definitely feel the energy of the natural world from Namgoong, but its strange. It is not biased toward any particular attribute. If you think about it, Somin also has magical power without any attributes, but this is magical power combined with the power of the soul, called spiritual power. It is not a force of nature. And another person, Roxanne, answered with her arms crossed. Its not even the elemental power of a druid. This is it I feel like a lab rat. Namgung roughly put on the shirt he had taken off and shook his head. Sarch* The ovelFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I came here in a hurry because I was surprised when they suddenly said you seemed to have magical powers. Whats so surprising about having magical powers? Wow, thats surprising. Because they dont know how dangerous it is for someone who doesnt have magical powers to suddenly gain magical powers. Dangerous? In order for humans to manifest magical power, they must borrow magical energy from the natural world and circulate it within their bodies. Hmm. In order to circulate, there must be a passage of magical power within the body, like a blood vessel through which blood flows. It is no exaggeration to say that the quality of magical power is determined by how fast the blood vessels flow. That would mean that a person without magic power has no magic channel. A person like that suddenly learns magic? The human body doesnt change that easily. Roxanne grabbed Namgoongs wrist. We will find a replacement for circulation. Blood vessels huh? thats right. What happens when magical power fills the veins where blood should flow? As your magical power increases, it becomes a poison that kills you. Namgung nodded at her words. Youre not that surprised? Namgoong seemed to calmly accept her meaningful words. Hyeolmaeksul. huh? Its an unknown secret art of the Yasha clan. It creates a new channel called a blood vessel and sends a strange power, which can be called a kind of aura, through the body. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the an anthem When he opened his palm, a bluish blue energy waved over it. Hyeonmaeksul is divided into several stages. The first stage, the strong stage, strengthens the body and changes it to suit the bloodmaeksul. The blue energy slowly subsided and was reabsorbed into his body. [He had not even properly learned the stages of strength until now. However, I found out my problem through the ancient runes I obtained this time.] !! When the nameless figure appeared, everyone except Somin, who could sense spirits, widened their eyes. [As a result, the blocked blood vessels were unclogged, and I was finally able to fully realize the level of strength.] Its called blood vessel techniques Youre talking about the technique related to the elixir that you asked me to do at the time. thats right. Namgung responded to Dens words. Until now, I hadnt learned it properly, but it was just strengthening my physical abilities, so I needed an elixir to improve my blood vessel skills. But this isnt at the level where we can make a leap forward. Its beyond imagination that proper blood pressure treatment can have such an effect. why? Namgoong, dont you have blood vessels that can channel this type of power into your body, not through magical channels? yes. And after looking into it now, the reason why I feel that the magical power and texture are different is because the blood vessel is not simply a type of power, but a passage through which all types of power can flow and be sent out, regardless of the type. So youre saying that Namgung can learn magical power and elemental power at the same time? of course. Not only that, it could be magical power or other powers that we dont know about. Park Hyo-joo, the last person gathered, couldnt help but be impressed by Dens words. Dont make people expect something by saying something out of nowhere. In the end, blood vessels are just passages. Theres nothing to let out, but theres only a passage, so what are you doing? Thats just broke. You can learn. I will teach you. Somehow, Den spoke more excitedly than Namgung. If you want, you can learn elemental magic. Kuhuran might like it. [Its very popular.] Mumyeong said to Namgung, laughing at peoples reactions. But ironically, at that moment, Namgoong remembered his fathers words. As I learned how to catch this and that, I was able to see things that other people couldnt seeor didnt pay attention to. When Namgung remembered his words, he smiled bitterly without realizing it. It was as if fate was telling him to become the one who opens the black route. its okay. I have no intention of learning this or that. Instead, I will focus on what I can do. Are you talking about necromancy? thats right. If the blood vein can pass through all kinds of power and amplify that power, it would be right to focus on necromancy rather than learning something new. Hmm. Because the way to reach the ultimate is to focus on one thing rather than learning various abilities and becoming confused. What he says is not wrong. Its unfortunate but I understand. If you need any help, please let me know at any time. Dan and the rest nodded at Roxannes words. I will do it. dad. know? Necromancy is also a technique related to the soul, and if it is related to the soul I can be of help too. Looking at his daughter who had grown up and worried about him, Namgung smiled and lightly stroked her hair. Okay, I know. You do not have to worry. huh. okay. Finally, after Somin left, Namgung was able to comfortably check his condition. [Hes a kid with good instincts. I cant believe he immediately recognized the changes caused by blood vessel magic.] No matter what anyone says, he is the child with the most outstanding magical abilities. [But I still dont think I recognized that. The true meaning of blood vessels.] Namgung nodded at the nameless words. ? The creation of blood clots has been completed. ? I have learned blood vessel technique C Yu (). Namgung slowly swept down his stomach as he felt the heavy energy beneath his danjeon. [The stage of Yu () simply pierces the blood vessels and allows energy to flow, softening the body. But that is not the true meaning of Yu.] Woo-woo As Mu-myeong slowly stretched out his hand, the power flowing in all the blood vessels centered around the blood cluster created in Nam-gungs body and began to move as if being sucked in. [Controlling the flow. That is the power that can be obtained by reaching the stage of true Yu.] When Namgung clenched his fist, an air current in the form of a round ring like a bracelet was created on his wrist. The number of rings continued to increase, and when there were five, they came together again. [The rings called Jinhwan represent the power you can produce with each one. In other words, 5 pieces means that it can produce 5 times the power.] Myung-myeong said while looking at the ring that Nam-gung created. Five times Its hard to estimate. Even as he said that, Namgoong twitched his lips without realizing it. [Well, there is a lot of time ahead. Its something you just have to get used to slowly. Because it will take time for your body to accept the energy of the blood vessels.] Nameless said to Namgung. [Because the human body is finite, unlike ours. If you apply too much force, it may explode.] The problem is the body. [There is no need to pursue only strength. Having a body is proof of being alive.] If youre not alive wouldnt there be such restrictions? [What are you talking about? Are you saying you would even die to become stronger?] Namgung shook his head in response to his question. no. Of course I have no intention of dying. But there are already a lot of dead people around me. Grumbling!! At that moment, As appeared around Namgung. Focusing on necromancy does not simply mean raising the level of my necromancy and increasing the number of soul soldiers. [No way] Whats important is the strength of the individual rather than the number of soldiers. I plan to teach blood vessel techniques to the soul soldiers. [Do you know what that means? Do you know that in the unlikely event that a ministered spirit body becomes stronger than its owner, it may get out of control?] I know. [If you do it wrong, you could be eaten by the soldiers!!] Do you really think that? Do you think Im weaker than my soldiers? [Youre crazy.] Moo-myeong burst out laughing without realizing it, as if he was dumbfounded by his words. Yes, you cant survive without going crazy. Chapter 184 Episode 184 ? The seventh festival has begun. A notification rang. At the same time, the sky began to turn red, as if it were on fire. ? A fiery serpent appears before you. ? This is the first appearance of the spirit body. ? During the festival, the power of all elementalists is strengthened. ? Survive. With a clear word, people looked at the door that slowly opened in the sky. Sar?h the N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Its starting again. But there wont be the same panic as before. Citizens are currently being evacuated to bunkers built in each city. Namgung nodded, staring at the red gates of hell visible outside the window. In the union conference room, key members of the alliance, including Myung-hun and Ho-jun, were gathered. How many people can the bunker hold? We are building bunkers in as many places as possible, including Seoul, Daejeon, Suwon, Gwangju, Daegu, Busan, and Ulsan. I guess you asked what the capacity is? The construction team looked perplexed at Namgoongs question. There is no need to blame them. Because there wasnt enough time. Once we stop this monster, we will continue to build bunkers in the city. Jin Soo-hyuk glanced at me and answered. I know that everyone is working hard. I didnt ask what to say. We are trying to come up with measures to protect those who cannot be accommodated. Ah At Namgungs answer, Jin Soo-hyuk scratched his head and laughed as if embarrassed. The maximum number of people in all bunkers appears to be approximately one-third of the current population. Mobilize all personnel in the coalition to protect citizens who were unable to enter the bunker. All right. The city defense team led by Jin Soo-hyuk stood up and left the conference room first. Brother, relax your eyes. It seems like youve become sharper while Ive been missing you. Its easy for people to misunderstand. okay? I didnt say anything different from usual. There is nothing else. Its really hard on the eyes! You are giving and talking. Im not here to hunt monsters, but you feel intimidated. Hmm. Hojun said it as a joke, but not only he but others nodded as if they agreed with what he said. Is it possible for blood vessels to change ones momentum like this? Hmm Thats fascinating. Den and Roxanne, who knew about Namgungs blood vessel techniques, couldnt help but notice his changes. You turned down magic and elemental magic, so you learned something new without us knowing? No way. Im still just necromancy. Hmm, but how can a person change so much in a short period of time? I dont think anything has changed, but whats needed for people to change is not time, but opportunity. We can see what has changed in this monster hunting. He shook his head at Roxannes words. no. This door is not my bragging time. Because I wont catch the boss of the 7th door. What does that mean? By hunting monsters, carnival participants become stronger. That means you cant become strong if you dont have the opportunity to hunt. Namgung told her. Roxanne. You are a revelation, but how strong can you really be in your current situation? It may not be easy to guarantee victory or defeat, not only with Somin but also with Myeonghun, who hunted the giant devil. No matter what As a Revelator, your greatest strength is your summons, and there are certainly many people who have obtained something as rare as your summons. Roxanne could not easily answer his words. What the Widow of Thornvine did to give you strength ended up making you weaker. Roxannes face hardened, but she could not deny it. In the red zone, she was able to contract the highest level of epic summons. She and her summons were definitely a great force, but people didnt know much about her. This meant that he did not stand out in any way compared to other participants. While people focused on hunting monsters with the summons they obtained from the Red Zone, you focused on protecting your teacher. Whats wrong with that? Im not saying its wrong. Because I know very well that you are a pacifist and not a druid. But those who dont fight at the carnival are bound to be left out. As a result, when the spirit body appears, Park Hyo-joo is receiving the benefit, not you, the druid. I cant use elemental magic in the first place. Its not that you cant do it, its that you dont do it. I heard it from Kuhuran. Druids are a one-man tradition. In order to inherit the power of a druid, you must receive the power of a teacher, right? Roxanne glared at Namgoong. Then you know what it means to receive the power of a teacher. Are you asking me to kill my teacher just to learn elemental arts? Gulp C At that moment, the people around them swallowed dry saliva without even realizing it because of Roxannes enthusiasm, which they had never seen before. There is no need for that. Because I also dont want Cuhuran to die. Well have to find another way. other way? Give up being a druid. !!! At his unexpected words, she opened her eyes and shouted at Namgung. Crazy guy!! I have never been a druid since I was born! therefore. Now is the time to let go. After the carnival began, there were many people in this world who could use spirits even if they were not druids. Abandon your druid qualifications and learn elemental arts from Park Hyo-ju. My me? Park Hyo-joo looked at Roxanne as if surprised by Namgungs words. Hung, even Kuhuran, who made a contract with a mid-level spirit, couldnt teach me, but she can barely summon a low-level spirit? It would have been impossible in normal times. Wow!! As soon as Namgung finished speaking, Lathea appeared in front of him. [You probably heard it through the notification that rang when the door opened. Luckily, the boss of the 7th door is Salamander. ] Her voice, as a spirit, rang directly into peoples heads. [Salamander is a subdragon, but it is also one of the four major spirit entities. Are you the spiritist that Namgung mentioned?] Park Hyo-joo nodded to her question. yes. I havent officially become a magician, but I can control the wind spirit. [good. Would you like to try calling a spirit?] Park Hyo-joo nodded and closed her eyes. Wow!! Her hair swayed lightly and the wind slowly began to shape the small girl. Spirits begin to fly around her, chattering in an unknown language. [Crrr.] At that moment, a strange sound was heard among the spirits. Park Hyo-joo, who had summoned the wind spirit, also opened her closed eyes as if startled by the sound. This is The shape of a small wolf seen among the palm-sized wind spirits. Although it wasnt as vivid as the girls, I could definitely feel the energy. [It is an intermediate level spirit of wind. Originally, it was impossible to summon with your skills, but due to the effect of Salamander, your spirit magic was enhanced.] When Lathea stretched out her hand, the wolf-shaped spirit lowered its head. Middle-level wind spirit If you look at the level of the spirit that can be summoned, it is the same as Kuhuran. okay. Of course, it is not as perfect as Kuhuran, but it is still a level elemental art. Roxanne looked at the spirit tree that Namgung had put down. And if you use that, you can raise the level of the spirits you can summon by one level, so if youre lucky, she might be able to become an advanced elementalist. Until we conquer the seventh door. Is this what you were aiming for? She smiled bitterly. It doesnt matter if you want to remain a druid. But the doors will continue to open in the future, and the monsters pouring in will become stronger. . But you will still stay where you are. I wonder how long I will be able to protect my precious people as a frog in a well. Are you threatening me? Its not a threat, its an attempt to provide an opportunity. If you cant change yourself, so that you can change. Namgung raised his head at the same time. And Kang Ho-jun. yes?! I will give you a chance too. Even if you have fire-resistant weapons, you need a lot of stamina to withstand the Salamanders flames. You might be the right person. He took off his jacket and the coat that Gyu-ryu had given him and handed it to Kang Ho-jun. My me? You, who are close to me, will know best how Myeong-Hoon has grown since he finished hunting the giant devil. Its true that Myung-hoon is a good older brother, but youre not going to just watch his back forever, right? That Kang Ho-jun looked at Myung-hoon with a momentary bewilderment at Namgungs unexpected suggestion. What Namgung said was not wrong. Although he stood out during Jinweis raid, Myeonghuns aura definitely changed after hunting the giant demon. [Just as someone who has eaten meat knows its taste, there is a world of difference in hunting between just watching and taking the life of the prey.] Latheas voice hit Kang Ho-jun. Would you like to try? yes. Kang Ho-jun nodded slowly. Go to the tower and learn how to hunt salamanders from the Yoran clan. Then, Park Hyo-joo goes to the training ground in the fortress and uses the spirit water. Just in case, let Den and Somin watch her. All right. And Namgoong and Roxannes gaze collided. You can do whatever you want. Why why do I do whatever I want? Its not like Im particularly strong in the current situation. We have enough manpower to replace you. Roxanne stood up from her seat at his words, which clearly got on her nerves. [Theres no need to push her that hard, right? Anyway, she is a revealer chosen by the Widow of Thornvine. Theres no way the power wont work] It might be usable right now. But if she stays like this, she wont be able to do anything by the time the tenth door opens. [Hmm, that could be true.] Its the same for other people. Erika Ninagawas foresight, Michaels leap In fact, he should have risen to a higher level at this point. If we had to be honest, we could say that only Den Howls magic is better than the previous life. If you consider Jeren and Clarks talent, they will never be inferior to Aira Michel and Jinwei. Still, they are the ones who survived until the end in their previous life. But they have only just been chosen as revelators. In the end, it meant that all Revelators needed their own time to grow. So far, we have been able to gain more heads than in our previous life by closing down at a rapid pace, but we have missed out on growth opportunities. Thats why now is the time to use the collected heads to grow them explosively. [You probably havent forgotten. In the end, the Revelators also have to fight each other.] Of course. I know. [Surviving is important but it will also be necessary to prepare for the fight that follows.] Namgung smiled strangely at Latheas words. well. I dont know yet whether I will have to fight after that. [Hmm?] Instead of aiming for the throne, you could also aim for the throne. Kuung- It was that time. Gasp gasp damn it! Carlos appeared covered in blood, holding the monsters severed head. Chapter 185 Episode 185 Damn it!! shit!! The moment he saw Namgoong, Carlos started swearing and spitting out whatever he could. Looking at the reaction, it looks like you went the black route. You crazy bastard! Are you asking me to do this? He shouted at Namgung as if he were overcome by evil, but he threw two of the dungeon bosss heads in front of him. What is the reward? There was nothing like that. I defeated the boss, but the reward box didnt appear. Namgung picked up the head of the monster Carlos had thrown. okay? When he asked, Carlos nodded without realizing it. Thats right! Wow-!! Keck! At that moment, Namgung threw the dead monsters head in his face. What on earth are you doing?! What are you doing? If you want to show me your faith, you have to be sure. If you lie like that just to get the slightest benefit, its okay. what? Obviously, as you said, reward boxes do not appear in the black route. Its a place that shows a real dungeon, not something systemized by carnival rules. . But there is no way that you, a member of the substitute clan, would not have known that there was simply no concept of a reward box and that rewards could be obtained from inside the boss corpse. Carlos face hardened at Namgungs words. Damn it, I sacrificed my life twice for someone, and theyre trying to steal my compensation. You damn bastard. Seeing Namgungs gaze on him, he let out a low sigh, took out two objects from his arms and threw them in front of him. Namgung looked at the object that fell to the floor with a cheerful sound. Numbering 45. Name: Arcane Shrine Grade: Epic (highest C highest) ? Bow used by the King of Light ? All arrows fired from the bow have level 2 light properties. ? You can use the King of Lights archery skills. sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? Vision Barrage C A single vision arrow splits into dozens and hits the target. Crackling Crackling One of the two weapons on the floor was a bow filled with pure white light. Numbering 48. Name: Hourglass of Attenuation Grade: Epic (Highest) ? Continuously reduces the abilities of those with all attributes within a 100m radius for 5 minutes. ? The reduced power is filled in the hourglass, and when the time limit expires, the power inside the clock is doubled and returned to the original owner. And the other one was an hourglass the size of a palm. You lied so well when you had something like this. That Especially in a situation where he had not yet been able to find a bow with good performance, [Secret Shrine] was a good opportunity to improve Jeon Gyeong-ins skills. Hmm, is the problem an hourglass? The effect of reducing the ability for 5 minutes is attractive, but if the opponent is not defeated before 5 minutes have passed, the power is doubled. Its a double-edged sword. Namgung could see that the hourglass was not something to be used from the beginning of a hunt, but rather a tool for finishing it. Seeing as there is no limit to the number of times it can be used it might be a good idea to try it out when hunting salamanders. Haha, what am I going to use the weapon for? I guess I was just a little nervous. sorry. Carlos, feeling Namgungs gaze, lowered his head and said to him. Its not that I have to apologize. I just have to break my alliance with you. Provincial alliance? Does that mean you will accept us now? Because I proved it. Looking at the fact that he took the black route and said he would live until he died twice, it looks like even if he has a plan, at least its not a lie. ha ha ha! thank you! sure. Trust me. I will make Namgoong the winner of the carnival! Even after all this, they were a representative clan, werent they? Carlos shouted with joy. Im sure I understand because they are the proxy clan. But Namgung, leaving him behind, looked at the weapons and spoke calmly. Just say the word. Leoric. yes? What you need to do as a representative clan is not to make a new contract with me, but to find the past contract. Find a contractor? In a past life, he was connected to me through necromancy. But I dont know how to meet him. Carlos tilted his head as if he did not understand what he said. The fact that you made a contract through necromancy means that you met but you dont know how to meet? I didnt find him. He came to see me. Hmm. Carlos nodded to Namgungs answer. Leoric came to see me when I attacked the 18th door. At that time, he saved me when I was on the verge of death from a horde of monsters. So? He fed me his blood when I was completely injured. Surprisingly, his blood had tremendous healing properties. Namgung said, recalling that time. Thanks to you, I was able to save my life. Not only that, but my bond with him increased, and I was able to contract him as a soul soldier. Thats strange. what? Look carefully. Doesnt signing a contract as a spirit soldier mean that he is a spirit without a body? But how can I give Namgung a blood transfusion? . Namgung could not answer his question. Since we were partners in a previous life who had been together for a long time, maybe I was missing something that was so obvious. [Could it be that my father is alive?] I dont know that. All we know is that Leoric rebelled against the Aspect and was banished from his own dimension and sealed here. Carlos answered Latea. No one knows what condition he is in here. Can you find his energy? Hmm, lets find out first. At least if Leoric didnt break his contract with you, its not entirely possible. Please. Carlos widened his eyes at Namgungs words. What did you just say? Did you say please? Youre asking me for a favor, right? okay. You are finally starting to trust me. All right. Since Namgung is asking for a favor, I cant handle the matter in vain. I will do my best. Carlos, who had been grumbling and cursing himself a little while ago, was pleased with Namgungs words and shook his shoulders. Hes such an unpredictable guy. Looking at him like that, Namgung felt like he needed to be more careful. [Is it possible that my father is still alive?] Lathea pondered those words several times, as if she could not hide her anticipation in another sense. There is no way to confirm, but there is no need to close the possibility. The first time I met him was right after we conquered the 18th door. But now its only the 7th door. No one can predict what his condition will be. [I see] She was happy with Namgungs words, but at the same time, there was sadness on her face. It was inevitable, but she was already dead. [But one thing arises. Didnt you say that your father, who was originally sealed, found you and saved you?] Thats right. [Then who freed him from the seal? If it was about the 18th I dont know, but there wouldnt have been many people who survived.] Well Namgung slowly nodded in response to Latheas question. Isnt there a possibility that the seal will be released on its own? By then, almost all cities were in ruins. The sealing technique may have collapsed [My father was imprisoned by the Aspects. There is no way the seal of the phase could disappear just like that.] Hmm [It is highly likely that someone forcibly removed the seal on my father. The problem is is there anyone who can break the seal of such a strong phase?] Do you really not know? [What?] If youve taken the black route, you can probably guess everything, right? Carlos tilted his head towards Latea. The power that makes it possible to see the other side of the dungeon literally destroys the rules of the dungeon created by the phase. I dont know if I can even break the phase seal but if I can open the black route at this point, it wont be impossible by the time the 18th door opens. Namgung slightly frowned at his words. Your father freed Leoric? Its just one possibility. If youre really curious, just ask him. . Namgung closed his mouth at his words. I had no choice but to meet Nam Ki-cheol to conquer the dungeon, but Namgung was not very happy about meeting him. [There is no need for that. Even if he freed my father from the seal, it was after the 18th Gate. I may or may not have that ability at this point, but there is no need to reveal the future.] Latea, who read Namgungs expression, was the first to end the conversation. [But I guess we can test it. Even if you dont know how, you can see if he has enough power to unlock the phase seal, right?] [How?] [We all realized it when Namgungs father opened the black route. That power. That is not a power that can be obtained through contracts or anything like that.] [Ah] Lathea nodded at the Demon Kings words. [Namgoong. Like it or not, you may need to know more about your father in order to end the carnival.] [If returning a dungeon to its original state is the black route, what if its power is not simply limited to the dungeon?] [What if the power of that power is not limited to the dungeon?] Because the essence is to return everything to its original state in the end.] Namgung sighed softly at the words of the Demon King, Nameless, and Lathea. Father He stood up with a heavy heart. Coogggggggg C At that moment, a huge Salamander slowly began to appear in the burning red sky. Someday, we will meet even if we dont want to. You just have to think about it slowly. For now, it would be better to finish the work at hand. [Didnt you say you would leave the Salamander hunting to Kang Ho-jun?] Thats right. I have other things to do while the 7th door is being conquered. [What is it?] Gyu-ryu. When Namgung called the name low, a huge yaksha appeared. Unlike usual, I could feel the sadness in his face without any smile. Ready. It wasnt just his expression that changed. There were various weapons hanging from his body, including a leather combat uniform. lets go. The people gathered there immediately realized what his appearance meant. Ending the Octagon War. Chapter 186 Episode 186: Contrary to their status as having no direct influence on the carnival, they are a proxy clan that can influence every detail, including the store and the clans abilities. Perhaps they were more important than their status to the carnival participants. Their disappearance has several implications. Each surrogate clan was in charge of a portion of the continent, and among the eight clans, the giant clan, gnome clan, and noble clan were extinct. As a result, South America, Europe, and the Middle East, which they were in charge of, could no longer receive the benefits of the proxy clan. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thanks to this, the people there were now flocking to Asia, Africa, and Oceania. [This is what we wanted, but is it okay? Among the remaining proxy clans, there are fairies, right?] Gyu-ryu asked Namgung. But we cant let the Octagon War remain unfinished forever. [Thats right, but] And as you may have heard, you need the power of phase to get to the upper level of the Tower of Wu. [Do you really believe what that devil says? You really arent going to give that guy a place in the proxy clan, are you?] Why? Otherwise, I might have to eat you when you become the king of Yihyung. [Thats better!] Gyu-ryu shouted as if asking an obvious question. [If you really want, I can give you the throne. But youre suggesting something like that to someone you dont even trust?] This guy also went the black route. I also experienced death twice. [What does that mean? I cant be trusted. No matter how terrible the experience, it is no problem as long as you are confident that you can overcome it.] Gyu-ryu said with his lips pouting. [And isnt it strange? The guy who jumped out of the tower to save his clan from extinction is going to give up his position as a phase once the Octagon War is over? [It is something that could cost your life.] There is no such thing as giving up the power of status at the cost of your life. [Then wouldnt it be okay for me to do it?] Theres no guarantee that it wont cost you your life. Its okay to give up your position as a representative clan, but what if you have to take your life to hand over the power of your status? Namgung looked at Gyu-ryu. I dont want to kill you. Sniffle- Are you crying? [Ah, what are you going to do if you suddenly come in? No, and who dies! I wont die! Ill be stuck with you for the rest of my life!] It means that the carnival will never end if you stay with me. After a reasonable amount of time, it just disappears. [I dont like it? I dont like it!] Namgung burst into laughter as he cried and pushed away the clinging Gyu-ryu. Stop talking nonsense and open the door to the Yaksha world. Im sure other clans have already heard about the war, right? [Cluck, even if you do that, it wont be of any use. Namgung is joining us, so what can they do?] Gyu-ryu said, extending his finger as if he were confident. I wish so. Namgung rolled his eyes slightly. The Naga clan, the Drake clan, and the Sea People clan. Except for the fairies, all other clans were not easy. * * * [To the right! Maintain your ranks!] Dudududududu!! [A little faster!! All troops pivot around the first line! 2 Group 3 spreads out and targets the back!!] The Yasha warriors, moving in unison while shouting sharply, did not seem to be disturbed at all. It is indeed a current. [I can teach that level too, right?] When Namgung spoke while looking at Hyun-ryu, who was standing on the platform at the training ground, Gyu-ryu pursed his lips. [Concentrate! If you do it this way, you will be the first corpse on the battlefield!] Waaaa!!! As he spoke, the warriors tangled together and began to fight. As far as I know, those gray combat uniforms must be low-level warriors. Each individuals skills arent that bad either. Namgung thought it was a good thing to leave Hyeon-ryu, who had an excellent understanding of Jinbeop, here. [Are you here?] It looks like you have a pretty good framework in place? [Its still far from enough. At most, it could be just a shield.] Hyeon-ryu said it as if it was no big deal, but just by looking at their movements, Namgung was able to gauge their skills. How many? [The number that can be deployed right now is about 200. If you include the low-level warriors in the training ground, there will be about 1,000 people.] What about the rest of our strength? [First of all, the fairies are allied with us, so it appears they will not participate in the Octagon War. Instead, he presented a condition.] What? [He asked me to be the first to carry out what I promised before.] [I guess its about the lake. [This is the lake that was taken away by the Naga clan.] Gyu-ryu took over Hyeon-ryus words. [The Fairy Queen said that when the Octagon War begins, attack the Naga clan first. If you do that, they will also provide support.] [Arrogantly telling someone to do this or that] Good. I promised them that I would get the lake back. Even the fairies can help us if they have a cause. [I think so too.] [Is that so?] When Gyu-ryu was looking at him, Hyun-ryu pointed his finger to his mouth as if to tell him to be quiet. [There is one problem.] What is it? [It seems that other clans are also expecting that the fairies will move to reclaim the lake.] Hyunryu said. [There is news that the flying dragon and sea people are also gathering at the lake. Eat it inside. I will tell you about the current situation.] Namgung walked into the hall under the guidance of Hyeonryu. What about Muhwi? [My father is undergoing training once again. It seems like you have become stronger after regaining your vitality thanks to Namgung.] Its good to hear that. It would be better if the training ends before the war starts. [Haha, maybe even your father wont be able to participate in the war. Instead, all of our brothers are gathered together, so you dont have to worry too much.] I mean everyone [Yes.] Kkeikiik-. Hyunryu said as he opened the door in the hall. [Yeonhwas sister decided to direct the clans strategy on behalf of her father.] [Namgoong!!] In the hall where the large map was hung, she saw Namgoong and ran towards him with joy. Its been a while. How have you been? [Thanks. Im happy to see you again.] Chuck-!! As Yeonhwa bowed her head, the family members standing behind her knelt down on one knee. There is no need for unnecessary formalities. Everyone stand up. Namgung said so, but the yakshas were still kneeling. [Because they also have their own beliefs. Come over here. I will tell you the strategy we have prepared, so please add Namgoongs opinion.] Hmm. Namgung turned his eyes from looking at the yakshas as Yeonhwa led him by holding his wrist. Even though I was a spirit, I felt like I could feel a strange warmth on my wrist. [The Fairy Lake is currently owned by the Naga Clan. Although the giants are stationed on guard, it is the Naga clan that actually sees the effects of the lake.] [It will not be easy to deal with the Nagas who are under the power of the lake.] It is in the same context that the fairies are trying to reclaim the lake. It was. This is because the water in the lake contains powerful natural energy. That is why everyone, from fairies who use magical powers to the Naga clan who uses magic, coveted the lake. [The alliance of giants and fairies will be able to come close in power to equal the Naga clan.] That means we have to deal with the two remaining clans. [youre right. The problem would be the Haein clan. If you float a boat on the lake while the Naga clan is occupying the lake, they will also receive the power of the lake.] What if they join you? Can you win? [You wont be pushed away easily.] [Pushed away! Dont worry. I will sweep them all away.] In response to Yeonhwas answer, Gyu-ryu shouted, pounding his chest. [Ignore what he says. The problem is that I am too confident after learning the yaksha technique.] Are you confident? [No problem.] Namgung chuckled at Gyu-ryus answer. Then the ones that are left are the flying dragons? [yes. Thats the problem] Yeonhwa looked at Namgung carefully. Ill leave it to you. [It wont be easy. According to rumors, there is also a story that the flying dragons tamed dragons.] Dragon? [yes. There are three dragons living in the drake world where the drake tribe lives. They say they made a contract with one of those three.] Its not a red dragon, is it? [yes. All the dragons in the flying dragon world are elder dragons, so they wont be ordinary dragons with the five elements.] So? [The three elder dragons in the flying dragon world are the white dragon and black dragon with light and dark attributes, and the crystal dragon with no attribute.] [As it is an elder dragon, its movements may be slow due to its age, but its level of magical power is high. It will be much better.] I like it. Unlike her, who spoke in a voice full of tension, Namgoongs mouth seemed to turn up when he heard the word dragon. [yes? What do you like?] Youll need quite a few supplies. Its been a while since I hunted a dragon. Still, Im glad. Yeonhwa, because you can make weapons. [He looks like hes up to something] Gyu-ryu, who knows Namgung well, immediately noticed the corners of his mouth turning up. They wont be so quick to attack first. Deploy troops and request support from the fairies. Because they can suppress the power of the lake. [I understand.] Yeonhwa, I will draw the design for you, so you can immediately make the tools needed to hunt the dragon. [Yes.] Has the location of the flying dragon tribe been determined? [yes. I found a group of drakes moving to the lake.] Good. Gyuri. You are going there with me. [Eh? Now?] Gyu-ryu asked back with a surprised expression. Of course, you should at least say hello to them before taking it away. [You cant believe I stole it] Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssing.!! At that moment, instead of answering, soul soldiers were summoned around Namgung. [!!] The Yasha clan could not erase their nervous expressions without realizing it due to the intimidating feeling they had never felt before from the spirit soldiers. Now everyone will know what happens when a necromancer slays a dragon. ? Number of commanders available for ministry: 5/10 Namgung spoke in a confident voice. There are still enough empty seats. Chapter 187 Episode 187 Is that it? The lake on the border of the fairy world was so large that it could be thought of as an ocean. And in front of the lake, the swampy area where the Naga clan lived was vaguely revealed. [Its amazing that the two worlds are connected together.] Lathea said, looking around the lake as if it was her first time in the fairy world. [Because both the fairy and the naga can be said to have been born in the lake. It is no wonder that the two worlds have the lake as their starting point.] [As far as I know, arent fairies born in the World Tree?] [Thats right. But what is important is how the world tree grew. The world tree where the fairies were born grew up drinking water from that lake.] Latea nodded at Gyu-ryus words. [On the other hand, the Naga clan is a being born from the magic scattered by the lakes explosion. I guess you could say they are the ones cursed by the lake.] [The chosen ones and the abandoned ones It makes sense that the Naga clan is obsessed with the lake.] Whether you understand it or not, in the end we Its an enemy you have to fight. There is no need to be tolerant of them. At Namgungs words, they said nothing more. Instead, I just looked at the Naga clan troops stationed on the other side of the lake. [Keeeeeeeeeeee!!!] At that moment, a sharp dragons roar that seemed to tear the eardrums was heard. [Could it be the flying dragons have already arrived? Even if you open the gate of the plane and come to the lake it wont be easy to move not just one or two, but many troops.] Gyu-ryu said, looking around the sky to find the location where the roar was coming from. Dont be scared. Because it wont be like that. Maybe only the dragon was sent here first. Gyu Ryu nodded his head shyly at Namgungs words. [So are you going to go to where the dragon is? Wouldnt it be better to deal with the dragon first before the drake tribe comes?] No. We are going to where the dragons are. [Do you really want to say hello?] The fact that the dragon has already arrived near the lake means that it too will soon receive the lakes effects. If that happens, there is no way to catch it without tools. [Ah.] There will definitely be a dragon tamer within the flying dragon army, so if you kill him and the dragons control is lifted, then the real dragon hunting will begin. [Okay.] Latea. Can you tell me what the attributes of the dragon in the sky are? [Its not a difficult task.] After finishing the conversation with Gyu-ryu, Namgung gave her an order. As soon as she answered, Latea flew up around the lake at high speed. [I found it.] What do you think? Some time passed and I heard her words. [I cant go any further because I feel like if I get closer, it will notice my presence, but maybe because its an elder dragon, its huge. You can tell right away.] So what is the color of the scales? [Black.] Namgung chuckled at her words. Just right. * * * Speed up!!! We must gain a base before the Haein clan!! The sub-dragons of the flying dragon race running down the hill caught Namgungs eyes. The sub-dragon they are riding is called a pterosaur, which looks similar to a drake. Instead of having wings, they had evolved legs and walked on four legs, looking like a mix between a dinosaur and a scorpion. It looks like we havent been able to tame the dragons yet. I was a little worried about dealing with an Elder Dragon but Im glad. Still, I think its worth dealing with. When the flying dragons could not be seen anywhere other than on the ground, Namgung sighed softly and nodded. Of course, a flying pterodactyl alone was a strong enough monster, but the mere fact that they did not have a flying dragon could be considered a stroke of luck. From what I remember, the dragon race rarely showed up at the carnival. The only time I saw them was at the end of the Octagon War I could see why they were holding back when I saw the leader of the flying dragon race running at the front. Its been a while since I last saw you. Mukan. The huge man standing on the back of the flying pterodactyl had a distinctly intimidating look, but the person Namgung was looking at was not him, but the man next to him with a boyish build. His son Muhad. The Drake clan did not have a very strong position among the eight proxy clans. However, after Mukans death, the moment Muhad ascended to the position of leader, they experienced rapid growth. Thats because Muhad tamed the drake. It is unknown why Muhad was able to do something that could not be done in Mukans era, but in Namgungs memory, the flying dragon tribe, as the name of the clan said, clearly became stronger after they controlled the flying dragon and subdued the sky. It was worth rushing into the Octagon War. The Drake tribe without a drake was bound to be weak even if it had a dragon. Would you like to say hello? [Huh?] Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! At that moment, soul soldiers were summoned around Namgung. [Now wait a minute! No matter how much they are strengthened, there are only 5 of them! Cant you see that number right now?] Gyu-ryu shouted in surprise at Namgungs words. Just as he said, there were more than 500 flying dragons riding on pterosaurs at the bottom of the hill. I just said hello. dont worry. Pat- Namgung threw himself down the cliff. [Ah-oh! Really!] Looking at his back, Gyu Ryu shook his head and jumped off the cliff. Kwaaaaang!! Just before Namgung touched the ground, As fell to the ground first with a loud noise and supported his body. [Crrrrrrr!!] At his sudden appearance, the flying pterodactyls were startled and flinched, and the troops following them became entangled. What?! Everyone, prepare yourselves!!! be careful!! Wow-!! Amid the noisy cries of the flying dragons coming from behind, Namgung struck the head of the flying dragon in front of him with the [Gyemyeongsword]. [Keeeeek!!] With the pterodactyls scream, Mukan, who was riding on it, stumbled and fell to the ground. father!!! Muhad jumped up from his seat at the sight. Skang-!! He pulled out the two crescent-shaped swords that were hanging behind his waist. this guy!!! The sword gave off a flash of light and rushed towards Namgung. Kang-! Kang!! Kaga RiverC!! It was a relentless barrage of swords, but Namgung did not take a single step back and parried the attack. Even the Muhad of the world is still immature. what? Or have I become stronger? Crackle!! As the swords moved back and forth with each other interlocking, Muhad was only then able to identify the person who attacked him. Namgoong!! A person who is a revealer of status is starting an octagonal war! Are you crazy? Although I am a revealer, I am also a contractor of the Yaksha clan. Theres nothing I cant do in this war? If youre dissatisfied, why dont you call your contractor too? Tsk!! Muhad frowned at Namgungs words. We do not use contractors for self-interest like you do! The surrogate clan is the ones who help contractors conquer the carnival more quickly and safely and guide the participants! That sounds great, but then why are you here if you just keep helping the contractor? You call that a horse? Its all because of you!! Kaang!!! When Muhad stepped back and launched his dual swords, they flew towards Namgung like boomerangs. Its because of me. The soul soldiers surrounding Namgung struck down Muhads sword. Arent you planning on pretending to participate and taking advantage of the weakened power of both sides to wipe them out with dragons? what? For a moment, Muhad looked at Namgoong with a stern face. In the end, there is only one winner of the Octagon War. They say they unite because there is a common enemy Well? What about you once the enemy is gone? How long will the bond of unity last? shut up!! Everyone probably has the same intention. Through this battle, we will not only annihilate the enemy, but also weaken the power of other alliances. Namgung picked up the twin swords that had fallen on the floor and threw them at Muhad. The Naga clan has become stronger due to the power of the lake. Muhad glared at him as he picked up the sword that Namgung had thrown. What if the Nagas cut off the power of the lake? Of the three clans of the alliance, which one will be targeted first? . Even if the buff disappears from the Sea Clan, they are a tribe that becomes stronger when there is water, so if they have a boat on the lake, they wont lose easily. But what about you? Muhad gave no answer to Namgungs question. I guess the reason we intentionally sent the dragon to the lake first was not only to defend the lake, but also to show off the power of the dragon race to the allied clans. Wiggle- His cheek twitched. But listen carefully. It is foolish to trust only one dragon and be picky about it. The Yasha clan is making harpoons for dragon hunting. so? So whats the point? Even if we are defeated, we will at least kill your dragons. Muhads mind became confused. If they lost the dragon, which was the only card of their clan, as Namgung said, they had no chance of winning the rest of the battle. Dont be funny!! How dare you think someone like you can hunt an Elder Dragon!! Kwaaaaang!! At that moment, a huge javelin was thrown between Namgung and Muhad. The two people hastily stepped back. Masha!!! Ah, father! for a moment!! The person who threw the javelin was none other than Mukan. When he called someone, Muhad could not hide his embarrassment. Its him. Namgung did not miss it. Call the dragon right now!! Kill him here!! It was then. Mukans shouting stopped and the screams of the guards around the clan called Masha were heard. A foolish leader is foolish until the end. Namgung ran past him. Damn it!! Stop him!!! Muhad shouted urgently, but at that moment, he could see sticky darkness descending beneath his feet. ? Soul Zone Lv 5 is activated. Is it because the blood vessels were opened? Namgungs level of necromancy had risen overall. That much deeper darkness consumed the dead warriors of the dragon race. Hehehehe?! The magician called Masha screamed with a pale face as she looked at the guards who had turned into undead soldiers and jumped out. Hwaaa!! Muhad swung his sword with all his might. KaaaaangC!! His body bounced back with a light friction sound. thud! As he struck the ground with a large axe, he blocked his path as if to show off. ? Soul Enhancement Lv 5 is activated. ? The abilities of all soul soldiers in the soul zone are temporarily strengthened. ? Duration: 10 minutes As Ass ax was covered with dark red flames, Muhad was unable to easily penetrate inside. Call the dragon? Thats a good idea. Hey, did you say Marcia? Namgung said as he aimed his sword at the magicians neck. Call me. Then there would be no need to make a harpoon. Gulp C Masha swallowed dry saliva as the creepy blade touched her neck. I think it would be fun to kill a dragon by turning your clan into corpses. The size of the soul zone grew. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 188 Episode 188 [What? The Drake tribe was attacked in Disen Canyon?] Who on earth? The Yasha clan is also gathering at the lake now Are there more troops to attack them? The queen of the Naga clan shouted in an embarrassed voice at the sudden report. [Hurry and shine the light on that place!] At the queens command, the magicians hurriedly memorized the spell. Then, the huge orb inside the Union barracks began to emit light. [What is that?] The queen frowned at the sound of the dragon clans screams coming through the black smoke inside the orb. They are the flying dragons, right? Why are we fighting on the same side? Soron, the head of the Haein clan, asked while stroking his rough beard. [We are not on the same side. Half of them are already dead. There seems to be someone raising a corpse to fight.] A person raising a corpse? If there is someone who uses necromancy. [Of course, he is the only one.] And as the queen had feared, Namgung was seen pulling out the sword stuck in the neck of the flying dragon in the black smoke. [!!] For a moment, Namgung turned his head as if he was looking at her, and the queen was startled and her shoulders trembled. These things are still not helpful! I thought something big would happen because there was a dragon flying over the lake but I ended up being defeated by just one person. [This is not an easy thing to see. So, as you know, the human over there right now is not an ordinary human.] Of course, I know that well. That he is the revealer of the seventh serpent master. [And a returner. You better be careful. Because we dont know how much he knows about us. Those are definitely unfavorable conditions for us.] So youre just going to watch it? No matter how much of a regressor he is, he cannot read all the changes in war from time to time. If we go to the canyon right now and hit him in the back The queen bit her lip slightly. [Is it really necessary?] What? [I mean, is it really necessary to abandon this place where you can receive the effects of the lake and go to the canyon to fight?] Of course! Didnt they say that the flying dragon tribe is under attack right now? [The dragon in the sky returned to the rear. Perhaps it was brought back by the flying dragon magician. So wouldnt there be enough power? If the enemy attacks at the moment when we have withdrawn our troops, we will lose an even more important base.] Hmm Then that means we will do nothing and leave the canyon battle to the flying dragons. ? [Its not like were not doing anything. I will go out and ask the magician to provide magical support. No matter how much you are a revelation, you cant lose easily when there is a dragon?] Thoron discovered a subtle difference in the queens voice. They say they will win, but why does it sound the opposite to my ears? Its like wishing the dragon would die. [I wont stop you from applying if you want. But the most important thing for us is protecting the lake. If you are good at that, you will never lose to them.] There is nothing we can do. Because the Haein clan is strong on the water. [It has been decided.] The Naga Queen and Thoron looked at each other with satisfied expressions and nodded. Just as the Carnivals revelers had a contradictory relationship, having to cooperate to survive but still fight each other in the end, so did they. They are united, but in the grand scheme of the Octagon War, they are ultimately enemies. [Tell the magicians to prepare magical support.] [Well the canyon is far away, so only large-scale destruction magic can reach it. If you are unable to make precise attacks, your allies may also suffer damage.] [It doesnt matter. A cow must be sacrificed for the greater good. Instead, prepare powerful magic to ensure that you can capture the Seven Serpents Revealer.] [Ah, I understand!!] At the queens command, the magician hurriedly bowed and walked out of the barracks. But in the immediate profit, they missed something important. The basic fact is that even the slightest dissonance can completely change the outcome of a war. * * * damn!! The number of enemies is increasing!! Is the dragon still far away!! Its almost here!! Never die!! Keep in mind that your death increases your enemies!! The soldiers erupted in cheers at Mukans shout, but in reality, at most, Muhads personal guards were the only ones properly dealing with the undead soldiers summoned from the spirit zone. At first, there were just one or two undead, but the number increased exponentially, and before we knew it, the number of dragon warriors who had become undead was as high as one-third. And even now, it continues to increase. 3 minutes to go The number of soldiers in the soul zone starting to increase was enough to instill despair in the flying dragons, but in fact, Namgung was in a nervous state. After 3 minutes, the undead soldiers would disappear, and at that time, the dragons could no longer be dealt with. You have to compete in it. Namgung put more strength into his hand holding the sword. Stop him!! An unknown person answered Muhads cry. [That young flying dragon is quite intelligent, though. [He is protecting the Dragon Tamer by creating a wall with his personal guard.] He was still unable to break through Ass siege, but on the contrary, Muhad was also holding on to the ankles of As, the strongest of the soul soldiers. Thanks to him blocking As, the SS was able to quickly penetrate the troops and barely protect Masha. okay. Hes definitely better than other drakes. But you dont really think Im leaving Tamers alone because of this idiots personal guard, do you? [Hmm?] The moment Nameless was about to ask back, [Keeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee of) A roar came and darkness suddenly fell over their heads. come. come!! The words were the same, but unlike Namgungs calm tone, the dragon warriors who saw the dragon sounded excited. Now sweep it away!!! And Mukans shout was enough to make them even more excited. Waaaaah!!! The soldiers who had been pushed back regained their momentum and began swinging their weapons at the undead soldiers. Kaan-! Kang!! Kaga River!! The loud sound of sword strikes rang out from all directions. Phew C But that was then. A sharp sound that instantly extinguishes the flame of fraud that was about to bloom. Ugh Masha slowly lowered her head as she looked at the sword stuck in her neck. Its only 1 minute your skills are good. It was perfect. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Oh, no!!! At the same time as Muhad shouted, Namgung slashed the sword that had stabbed Masha horizontally. Suddenly, Mashas head fell to the floor. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The royal guards who reacted late to stop him were torn to pieces by Namgungs chains. !! Muhad could not keep his mouth shut as if he was at a loss for words as he looked at the torn bodies of the SS soldiers. [Crunch Crunch.] The dragon floating in the sky stumbled, shaking its head in confusion. It was a sign that the timing was about to be released. Damn it!! We must retreat! If things continue like this, the Elder Dragon might even attack us! Muhammad gritted his teeth and shouted at his father. retreat? Dont be stupid!! Is it even possible for you to run away because you are afraid of your familiar? Dragons are not ordinary familiars, are they? Plus, its an Elder Dragon! Its a monster that was barely tamed by pouring in all the Noble Phantasms of the flying dragon race! So we can catch that guy!!! . Muhad let out a low sigh that was like a sigh, as if he was tired of his fathers pathetic excuses. Gather all the surviving royal guards. He said to his subordinates: All right. A subordinate with his helmet deeply pressed down quickly began to call out Muhads soldiers scattered across the battlefield. This place is dirty. If we continue like this, we will be annihilated. The fact that the dragon came means that the Nagas and the Seamen also know the situation here There was no communication. That meant that they were thinking the same things they were thinking. Its abandoned. He gritted his teeth in anger . It was a golden opportunity. I thought that through this Octagonal War, I would be able to raise the Drake clan to the top of the proxy clan. But now that I look back, I ended up being the first to be eliminated. We need to gather the remaining troops and plan for the future Muhad quickly scanned the surroundings to find a retreat route into the canyon. Kwaaaaang !! At that moment, the huge Elder Dragon landed on the ground. [Koooooooo!!] The huge thing roared and opened its huge mouth towards the undead soldiers in front of it and started devouring them one after another. Haha! good!! Kill them all!! Mukan shouted happily as he watched the dragon run wild. But now that the tamer was dead, it was just looking for food to satisfy its hunger. Time is up. And as soon as Namgung finished speaking, the undead soldiers who had been summoned from the spirit zone disappeared like smoke. !! As the undead soldiers disappeared, the only ones left on the battlefield were, of course, the dragon warriors. Namgung even collected all the soul soldiers he had summoned. I like Joe!! Youre in luck! Now he is alone!!! Kill me!! Although he was momentarily confused by the sudden situation, Mukan did not miss the opportunity and shouted. Wow C that was the time. The tremors of the battlefield stopped in an instant. Mukans voice, which had been shouting just a moment ago, could no longer be heard. The only sound was the sound of the dragon chewing on his head and the saliva dripping onto the floor. Mu Mr. Mukan!!! The subordinates shouted with thoughtful faces. However, Mukans body, whose head had already been blown off, just fell to the floor helplessly. [Coooooooooo!!!] Im hungry and theres less food, so I guess Ill have no choice but to eat whatever I can. A dragon that was released from control was nothing more than a monster seeking their lives, even to the flying dragon race. Everyone retreat!!! Muhad hurriedly began to run away from the dragon without even taking care of his fathers body properly. Someday, definitely! Revenge on you!! Muhad shouted, glaring at Namgoong with eyes full of anger. well. Is there a chance for that? However, Namgung responded coldly to him. what? Instead of answering, Namgung pointed his finger to the sky. Cooggggggg. When? Muhads eyes trembled. Before we knew it, the sky over the battlefield was covered with dark clouds. KwaaaangC!! Quagga gaga river!!!! Hundreds of white lightning struck the battlefield. It was the magic of the Naga clan. Chapter 189 Episode 189 What is this!! Muhad narrowly avoided the falling lightning and shouted as if overcome by evil. Kwaaaaang! KwakangC!! In an instant, the flying dragon warriors were reduced to black ashes by the falling lightning. no!! In a battlefield filled with screams, Muhad seemed to have lost his mind and began swinging his sword at random. This is all because of you! I will kill you!! You must avoid blood!! shut up!!! The surviving SS tried to stop him, but there was no way they could stop him, who was already filled with rage. Ouch!! But his anger only dulled his sword, and no one could be hit by his random swings. Muhads back buckled. Muhad let out a screeching breath as if his lungs had been pierced by a rib that had been broken by the handle of a sword. Hehe Hehe!! Yes you!! Muhad, spitting out the blood welling up in his mouth, swung his sword at Namgung. If a little more time had passed, we could have had a decent match. Namgung dodged his attack and drove his sword into his thigh. Kaaaaaa!! Muhad fell to his knees screaming. Namgung cut off his staggering head without hesitation. Dont blame me too much. Because you were abandoned by your allies in the first place. Namgung grabbed Muhads fallen head and lifted it up. Everyone listen!! Mukan, the leader of the flying dragon tribe, and his son Muhad are both dead on this spot. Will you continue to make meaningless sacrifices? [Kuuoooooo!!] At the sound of the dragons roar, the flying dragons flinched without realizing it. Everyone who wants to live should put down their weapons and leave. I will not stop those who run away. At Namgungs words, the warriors, no matter who they were, began to leave the canyon and scatter in all directions. [Are you really going to let them go? Even if it cant be used in war, it would be good bait for dragon hunting.] [Thats if its a normal dragon.] Latea answered Gyu-ryus words. [I guess you dont know why a dragon turns into an elder dragon. Even though they say they are from the substitute clan, it probably means that they are still young.] [Gah, so young.] Gyu-ryu grumbled as if he disapproved of Latheas words, but at the same time, he seemed to want to hear her answer. [The lifespan of a dragon is long enough to be close to eternal life in our eyes. But in the end, they too are mortal. There are people who are obsessed with life beyond their designated lifespan.] Latea said. [When you get more than what you are given, you have to pay something in return They hold on to life, but they give up their reason for that time.] Gyu-ryu kills the Elder Dragon, who is eating the fleeing flying dragons. He looked and said. [As endless time passes, they even forget themselves and become nothing more than monsters. Otherwise, how would the flying dragon tribe be able to tame the dragon?] Namgung nodded at her words. As she said, the dragon rampaging before her eyes was definitely different from the dragons she had encountered in her past life. Its an unintelligent monster. Rather, it makes me happy. All I need is his soul. [How are you going to catch it?] I cant catch it. Because the soul zone is over. How can I catch that alone? Its impossible without the harpoon I asked Yeonhwa to complete. Namgung quickly picked up Mukans spear that had fallen on the floor and said. [Then?] I should run away. He grabbed his spear and started running as fast as he could. [eh? Then why did you do this?!] Watching him start running with all his might, Lathea shouted as if she didnt understand. * * * [The spell has been cast.] [What is the situation in the canyon?] [The dragon appears to have lost control before the spell was cast. The head of the flying dragon tribe was killed by a dragon.] Upon hearing the magicians report, the Naga Queen shook her head with a low sigh. [To the dragon? Is the tamer dead?] [I think so.] Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk tamer tamer died?] [I think so. There is nothing more embarrassing than dying from being bitten by a dog you tamed. That Mukan guy was acting so angry Tsk tsk. Soron, the head of the Haein clan, clicked his tongue and said. [What is the goal?] [Not yet confirmed.] [Make sure there are no mistakes. So that my comrades death is not in vain.] [I will keep this in mind.] In response to the queens words, the Naga magician bowed and answered and then left. Its the death of a colleague I dont know whose hand he died, but [You must have just heard it. Mukan was killed by his own dragon.] Yes, yes. You must be young. I was just joking, so why bother glaring at me? From the perspective of being in the same boat. Soron said as he got up from his seat. You really dropped magic in the canyon The Naga clan They are a group that cannot be trusted. Even though they were allies, distrust was already caught in their eyes. [Ill report to you!!] That was then. When the urgent voice of a soldier was heard from the barracks at the base, the two people, who were tense, turned their heads. [Whats going on, all the fuss?] [Thats] The queen frowned as she looked at her subordinate running out of breath. [D] [What?] [The dragon is attacking!!!] They realized it too late. It was a painful luxury to distrust each other in the face of enemies. Kwahiah Ahh- !!! Flames hit the base along with a loud explosion. * * * [Isnt that Namgung?] [Oh, no way.] The soldiers of the Yasha clan, who were building a base on the other side of the lake, looked at a man running eagerly and said with puzzled expressions. [Im sure hes not an idiot. Theres no way you could be wrong about the location of the base.] [Isnt that right?] They shook their heads as if it was funny while talking to each other. Kwaaaaang!!! However, they could not hide their surprised expressions when the dragon briefly reappeared in the sky and spewed fire at the enemy camp with all its might. [What?!] [Isnt that what the flying dragons brought? Why is the dragon attacking their camp?] They couldnt believe their eyes. [No way] However, it was only after seeing such an unbelievable sight that I was able to believe in the identity of the person running in the enemy camp. * * * [This is crazy!!!] Namgung actually laughed happily at Latheas shout. then? Is there anyone else with the power to deal with him as much as the Naga clan? They say they are under the influence of the lake. Hes the perfect opponent to buy time until the harpoon is completed. [This is enemy territory! Who jumps into the middle of enemy territory!] Are you smiling? Sar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Paaah-!! Namgoong lowered his posture a little and accelerated his pace. [Kkkkkk So. I wish I had done something crazy like this when I was alive!] Lathea said as she saw the soldiers of the Naga clan hurriedly jumping out to stop the rampaging dragon with a crazy expression on their faces. You can do it. Oof! Namgung stepped on the soldiers and spoke in a low voice. This isnt crazy. Damn it!! The moment he stepped on the soldiers shoulder and arrived at the largest barracks where the queen was, a sharp bolt of lightning fell on his head. [You!!] The door of the barracks was opened roughly and the figure of the Naga Queen with red scales appeared. [I cant believe the color of the blue scales is changing. [He seems very angry.] Gyu-ryu twitched his lips as he looked at her. [I will kill you!!] I think I misunderstood who I should be angry at. Wouldnt it be better to worry about that guy first rather than worrying about me? I didnt even attack you? [Crazy guy!! Stop talking nonsense! You brought it with you!!] Namgung sneered at her words. You have to say it right away. I didnt bring him here, he was originally on your side. why? Im afraid there wont be this much reward for betraying the same side. [Shut up!!] The queen swung a huge spear. A flash of sparks erupted from the blade of the spear, and a series of small lightning strikes struck the spot where the spear was struck. [Kaaaaaaak!] [Please help me!!] The queen gritted her teeth at the screams coming from all directions. The Elder Dragon was devouring the soldiers. [Soron!! What on earth are your sea people doing! Hurry up and stop that dragon!!] Hey, dont give me orders. I am not your subordinate. [Now is it time to question that? Cant you see that dragon over there?] I can see it. But this is exactly what he wants, for all of us to be stranded by dragons. [What?] I will deal with the guys in front of me. With the power of the lake, you wont lose when youre on the water. So Soron, who came out of the barracks, smiled bitterly at her and started walking toward the lake. Do your best to keep the lakes power from disappearing. Otherwise, we will all end up in the end. [Crazy guy!!] Soron thought it was a golden opportunity. For him, the most worrying thing was the loss of the lakes power for his tribe. However, due to the sudden attack of the dragon, the Naga clan had to increase the power of the lake even more. As their power also increased, Soron thought that now was the time to turn the situation around. [Shut up and catch the dragon first! Do you think you can take on the yaksha, fairies, and giants all at once?] This war is for the fairies to regain their lake, but if you look at it from the framework of the octagonal war, they are stepping forward now that they have Namgungs daughter as their contractor. You must be thinking about it. So the Fairy Queen wont be able to move directly. Thoron spoke to the queen. The giants have lost their leader, so they are just big golems. The only thing we have to deal with properly is the yaksha. [Are you saying you can defeat the Yaksha?] Soron chuckled at the queens question. Dont worry. I dont know if its on land, but if its on the water, Im confident. Moreover, Yakshas hate water. So, you raise the power of the lake. The Queen gritted her teeth in anger at his words, but was unable to refute them . Damn it I never thought theyd drag a dragon all the way here. If you throw in your entire army, you might be able to catch the dragon, but the enemy on the other side of the lake is a problem. If both tribes accidentally take damage from the dragon, they wont be able to stop their attack. [Im sure we can catch it, right?] In a situation that had no choice, the queen spoke to Thoron with a low sigh. Dont worry. The Haein clan loses to Yasha on the water? It can never happen. He answered confidently. Raise anchor!!! Cross the lake and kill the enemies!! right! right! right!! At Sorons shout, the Haein clan began to push the boats anchored in the lake and float them on the water. Boom C it was then. Its true that yakshas hate water. The boat that entered the lake first was rocking lightly. But Im not? Namgung said to them from the deck. Chapter 190 Episode 190 Youre crazy. Dont you know where you are now? How dare you board a ship against us? You were so crazy about wanting to die!! Soron pulled out the two axes hanging from his ankles and threw them with all his might toward Namgung. Phew! hook!! When the ax, which spun like a boomerang, was thrown away, Namgung lost his balance and was pushed back by the heavy weight, as if he had hit a rock. chuck-!! Soron grabbed the thrown ax and rushed at Namgung. If youre a contractor, youll be treated like a contractor by receiving soybeans from the agents family! Why are you so arrogant and fighting the octagonal war alone while the other contractors are quietly frowning? Buuuuung!! Soron jumped up, grabbed the ax with both hands, lifted it above his head, and struck it down with all his might. Kwaang-!!! Fix it!! The ship might break apart! The ship shook violently and the crew shouted as if they were embarrassed by Sorons actions. noisy! If we cant kill that guy here, theres no point in launching the ship anyway!! Despite his subordinates dissuasion, Soron strengthened the hand holding the blade. Wooooow!! A blue aura began to emanate from his entire body. Kaha!!! With a distinctive cry, even his eye glow turned blue, and a whirlpool began to form around the ship he was standing on. Sigh!! When I lifted the ax I was holding above my head, the whirlpools that had formed on the lake rose into the sky. bang! bang!! Kwaaaang!!! Seven water whirlwinds struck Namgung. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. . With a violent explosion, spray of water splashed in all directions. Although it was incredibly powerful, Sorons expression was not very good. [Coughing.] A rough groan was heard. You trained hard. [Thats right.] Crazy Soron clicked his tongue as if he was dumbfounded at the sight of Namgung as the spray of water fell. Do you have no pride as a member of the substitute clan? It was Gyu-ryu, not Namgung, who blocked Sorons water whirlwind. [Huh, no?] Gyu-ryu, who blocked Sorons attack head-on while being grabbed from the back by Namgung, looked like a mess, but he grinned and answered sarcastically. Does it hurt? [It hurts. It feels as if a fly has landed on it. Its rewarding to learn [Yeokgapjutsu].] Drooling C nosebleeds were dripping down. You piece of trash. Did you learn the Yaksha techniques to become a human meat shield? You should feel embarrassed! [Thats none of your business. A topic that is about to be beaten by a meat shield.] What? Soron gritted his teeth as he watched Gyu-ryu answer with a nonchalant smile. Wow-!! However, at that moment, Gyu-ryu lunged towards Soron at incredible speed and threw a punch. !! Without a moment to defend himself, Gyu-ryus fist struck Sorons side. With Chang! Oof! With the short-haired horses scream, Soron dropped the ax he was holding in pain. What is it? You bastard Soron could not hide his surprised expression at Gyu-ryus unexpected inaction. [The Octagon War is definitely not a fight between the agent clan and the contractor, right? You seem to have forgotten who your real opponent is, right?] How dare you little minnow!! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Water began to condense around the axe once again. Tap- tap- tap- But at that moment, Gyu-Ryus finger stabbed Sorons wrist. It wasnt particularly heavy, but the moment his fingers touched it, Sorons arms lost strength. thud-! Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr form!!! The ax he was holding fell to the floor, and the water jetting out from the blade made the ax spin around and bounce wildly in all directions like a top. Oops!! Kahahah!! The ax, flying in all directions, began to cut off the heads of the family members on the deck. thud-!!! The ax, which was swinging around on the ship, barely stopped after it got stuck in the mast of the sail. . But Soron was speechless at the sight that unfolded before his eyes. This was after his ax had slaughtered several of his subordinates. this!!!! Soron tried to pick up the ax that had fallen on the floor. However, his arm, which was not moving against his will, could not even move a finger. [Its point blood. Its one of the yaksha drinks. Giggles, I wasnt just playing around either.] Gyu-ryu said to Soron, playfully poking his finger in the air. [And whats wrong with a contractor participating in the Octagon War? In fact, it is much better than being scared and turning a blind eye.] Who will turn a blind eye? It was then. A wooden boat was crossing the lake at high speed. BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEICK!!! When he whistled with his finger, the Vikings were summoned. More than 100 Vikings rushed toward Gyu-ryu at once and threw thick ropes at them. [What is it?] Gyu-ryu hurriedly tried to dodge backwards, but the trap, as dense as a spiders web, was so large that it covered the deck. catch!! When the Vikings rope pressed down on Gyu-ryu, he was unable to overcome the force of the rope and fell flat like a frog, as if he were being pressed down by a heavy rock. Sigh! Yords whip pierced through the ropes like a snake and wrapped around Gyu-ryus mouth. Youd better shut up. If you make a fuss, Ill blow your head off right away. [Whoop whoop!!] Gyu-ryu, lying on the floor, wriggled around with his mouth covered and screamed at her, but he couldnt understand what she was saying. Jord. We meet again like this. I was very indebted to him during the Geoamgwi period. okay? Is this repayment for being indebted to me? I didnt expect you to participate in the Octagon War. I am also a contract member of the clan. I cant stay silent when my clan is attacked. Namgung chuckled at her words. Its my clan Isnt it too immersive? Even if the king of the octagonal war is determined, the benefits received by the contractees will not disappear. okay. Thats why the others are hiding. But theres no need for me to be the same as them, right? Im not scared of you. Im afraid That sounds like youre saying you want to use the Octagon War as an excuse and have a fight with me. thud!! Sigh!! Yord tied the handle of the whip covering Gyuryus mouth to the end of the deck and took out the remaining whip from his waist. thats right. Then lets see how strong you are. At that moment, she bit her index finger. Then, he began drawing long patterns from his forehead to his cheeks with the blood on his fingertips. Puuuuuuuuuu!! A trumpet sound began to sound from somewhere. ? The marching trumpet sounds. ? The spirits of Valhalla lead the ship. Dozens of blue ghost ships were approaching Namgung at the same time on the lake. The Haein clan Jords eyes began to emit a brilliant emerald color as if they were not human. You dont lose on the water. Sssssssssssssssss!!! Ghost ships slowly rose above the water and passed by the soldiers of the Haein clan. Huuuuu!! As the ghost ship passed by, the Haein clan exhaled, and white smoke rose from their mouths. ? Souls dwell in the clan. ? The sense of exaltation among the warriors of the clan deepens. ? The abilities of summoned Vikings are doubled. All ships!!! Advance!!! The sailors of the Haein clan, including Soron, began to steer the ship, emitting blue eyes like those of Yordon. Dudududududu!! The Vikings of Jord jumped onto the deck and began swinging their weapons at Namgung. You belong to me. Clans are clans, humans are humans. Thats how they fit together. is not it? Kang-! Kang-! Kagang-!! Namgung dodged and blocked the axes coming from all directions, looking for an opportunity. Arent there too many people running around to say were a good match? If its unfair, Ill summon you too. Its the same thing as using a summoning spell anyway. Its not a summoning technique, its a necromancy. Its a completely different ability. And if you use it, you will die. Yord burst out laughing at his words. die? I felt it from the first time we met, but there has to be a level of confidence. well. Im not particularly conceited. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Namgoong deflected the whip flying towards him and dug into her. Ecstasy C Book 1 The Vikings who jumped in to stop him were thrown out in all directions. Poop-!!! Namgung grabbed Yord by the collar, threw him onto the deck, and climbed up. Kwasik-!! He lowered his sword. The sword narrowly grazed her neck and became embedded in the deck. Ugh!! It happened so quickly that Yorde had no choice but to fall at his feet without even being able to properly resist. You monster You blow away the Vikings with one blow who blew the trumpet of the advance. Didnt you think your summons were weak? Einherier!! At her cry, black wings sprouted from the Vikings backs. Lets try to stop this too! . Ssssssssssssss!!!! Vikings with wings flew into the air and swung swords and axes at Namgung from all directions. Is this the origin of Valhalla? Its pretty good. It looks like the Haein clans report has been opened. I thought Somin was the only one among the contractors of the Daeja clan who opened a report. bang-!! KwaaaangC!!! The ship shook violently with a roar. Sprays erupted in all directions, and Yorde could feel the pressure on Namgung, who had been holding him down due to the Vikings attack, disappearing. Khaha!!! She quickly got up from the floor, stepped back, and swung her whip. Kkkdeudeudeuk!! However, the moment I pulled on the whip that had been thrown into the spray, for some reason it did not budge. !! Even though it was a blow that took all her might, she felt something was wrong when she saw Namgungs sharp eyes visible through the spray of water. There is no reason for us to risk our lives to fight but since we are on the battlefield, I will treat you accordingly. Ugh!! Jord pulled on the whip with all his might, but slowly felt his body being pulled towards Namgung. The Fairy Queen said so. The reason the lake is so powerful is because countless souls sleep beneath it. what? Jaw C The spray of water fell down and drenched the two people. Namgung spoke to her while lightly brushing her wet hair. How many souls are asleep that make the Fairy and Naga Clan so hung? Arent you curious? ? Soul Zone Lv 5 is activated. Gulp C At Namgungs whisper, Yorde swallowed dryly, feeling chills without realizing it. ? Countless souls respond. Rumbling. At that moment, a black shadow began to rise towards them from beneath the lake. Chapter 191 Episode 191 ? Soul Zone Lv 5 is activated. ? Countless souls respond to your call. Namgung could feel the clamor of the soul shaking beneath the surface. Thats incredible. A huge number of souls were summoned in London, but the souls below the lake were clearly different from them. Rather, it felt like they were going to eat Namgung, who had called them. ? Soul Detection Lv 3 is activated. Namgung stared at the lake as if he had forgotten that Yorde even existed. His eyes sparkled, and the monstrous spirits beneath the lake came into view. [Keeeeeeeeeeee!!!] As the black mass got closer, an eardrum-shattering noise hit the lake. ? There are no friendly spirits. ? Soul Ministry Lv 4 cannot be used. ? Soul Absorption Lv 6 cannot be used. Huh?! Namgungs body staggered with pain as if an awl was stabbing his temple. [Are you okay?] Moo-myeong asked, looking at him like that. Cant I use soul ministry? Rather than feeling the pain, Namgung felt embarrassed at not being able to use his abilities. The pain from just a moment ago simply meant that the souls had rejected his necromancy. Does this mean that the spirits under the lake are hostile to me? No, something is different. If they were hostile spirits, they would have left the spirit zone and attacked him in the first place. ? Soul Eye Lv 3 is activated. Namgung looked at the black lump of soul tangled beneath the surface of the water. [Keeeeeeek!!!] As if they were aware of the eyes penetrating them, black lumps under the water moved quickly as if trying to block Namgungs vision. Broken! Its so scary!! A spark appeared within Namgungs vision. Despite the intense pain, Namgoong tried to look deeper. Where are you paying attention?! Yorde let out a roar as he looked at Namgung, who was ignoring him and looking at the lake. KwaaaaangC!! But at that moment, a huge ax came down in front of her. Huh?! At the same time, she had no choice but to step back due to the rush of sharp swords. The spirit soldiers summoned to protect Namgung began to cut down her Vikings without hesitation. How She couldnt believe it. Even if it was Namgung, even his summons were overwhelming his Vikings. Ppa-deuk- Is this the difference between a revealer and a contractor? Do not be ridiculous!! She couldnt admit it. The Revelators who acted as if the world could not be saved except by them. From the beginning, she didnt like them playing heroes as if they were the saviors of humanity. In the end, most of those chosen as revealers were ordinary people who were not much different from themselves. Their single action cost the lives of countless people, and they packaged it as a sacrifice for the greater good. The guys who took my family away!! In a pantheon filled with the greed of revelers, her family became mere casualties. Thats why she gained strength when others cheered for the Revelators. The power to protect oneself and not to be subjugated to the will of others. But Namgoong in front of me was so huge, as if he was laughing at himself for thinking he had become stronger. Are you trying to take away my power now? Poop-!!! At that moment, her back buckled. Ouch!! Blood flowed from her mouth along with a suffocating pain. Kwasik-!!! Someone grabbed the back of her head and slammed her down on the deck as she stumbled, unable to come to her senses from the unexpected blow. quiet. Namgung gently pressed her head and spoke in a low voice. Its crazy. Yes you bastard!! Jord struggled as hard as he could to escape from Namgungs grasp, but the more he tried, the more strength he exerted on Namgungs hand. Theres something under the lake. Perhaps it was he who made him reject his soul ministry. I thought it was an empty lake, but it looks like it has an owner. Namgoong focused all his attention on finding the core hidden in the lumpy black mass. Come out. He raised the [Kimyeong Sword] above his head and struck the surface of the lake with all his might. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! ? The demons of the sword smell. ? The sword demons started to get excited. The moment the blade hit the surface of the water, all the demons attached to the [Kimyeong Sword] began rushing towards the darkness beneath the surface. Kuruk! Grumbling!! Air bubbles bubbled on the surface like boiling lake water. Shook-!!! At that moment, something jumped out from above the cotton. !! Her eyes widened as she saw the thorn that grazed Jords cheek as he lay on the floor. Hmm thorns or bones? I dont know what the guy under the lake is but it looks like he doesnt plan on getting out easily. Namgung said as he pulled out a sharp bone that was almost like a spear and examined it. [Could this be Natriels bones?] Do you know something? [I know. Crazy the owner of the lake was Natriel? Somehow Then this ridiculous power is understandable.] The Demon King looked at the bone Namgung was holding and said as if he was dumbfounded. Why dont you start by explaining what it is? [Natriel is one of the primordial spirits. In general, it can be said to be an older spirit than the spirits we know.] Is it something like an Elder Dragon? [Puh-ha? You cant compare the primordial spirit with a lowly reptile whose brain has melted. They are the progenitors of spirits. If I had to really ask, it would be correct to say that he is of the same status.] Why is a guy like that at the bottom of the lake? [Why? Since he is dead, it must be so.] It was such an obvious answer that Namgung burst out laughing. [If the Aspects are managers who oversee the world, the Primordial Spirits are the creators who give birth to the world. They are the beings who create a world and become the core of the world.] Wasnt the world completed in the beginning when Wu and Ran were there? [What they created is a dimension. The texture is a little different. The Yoran clan is human and you are also human, but arent you in different worlds? That is the dimension, and world refers to the world where the proxy clan lives, like the demon world where I lived.] Namgung nodded at his words. Then what kind of system did that primordial spirit create? [As far as I know, Natriel is the Holy Spirit who created Elvenheim, a world where elves live.] Elves? Of course, you could often see weapons with elf names on them, even in yaksha bundles. That meant that they were also people who existed at the carnival. but Ive never seen it before? [I guess so. Because they were exterminated.] Lathea answered. [The elves of Elvenheim and the dwarves of Oltmorn were those who rebelled against their status along with their father.] Why are you saying that now? In that case, there is a possibility that they are trapped in the Tower of Wu. As Carlos said, the tower is a place to trap those who rebelled. [no. That didnt need to be said.] S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why? [Because they are definitely dead. Perfectly.] Unlike other times, her voice was full of confidence. [Because they were an example. The head fell off in front of those of us who rebelled. And furthermore, the world they lived on was completely destroyed. Thats probably why Natriels body is lying here.] No way Namgung rolled his eyes as he looked at the black lumps gathered at the bottom of the lake. [The fact that Natriel exists maybe the vengeful spirits inside are those of the elves.] Then shouldnt you lend me even more strength? Just like you all, I am also someone who fights to rebel against my status. Sigh! It was then. The surface of the lake exploded, and sharp bones rained down towards Namgung. thud! thud! Kukukuk!! Namgung jumped into the lake to avoid the bones sticking out on the deck as if they were being driven into a wedge. !!! Yorde could not help but be surprised by his sudden actions. Well Her pride was hurt at the sight of him not paying attention to her, but she had no choice but to bite her lip as she touched the back of her head. I couldnt do anything. It was upsetting, but it was true. Even though he poured out all he could, he was unable to land a single successful attack on Namgung. Wow C she looked at the black lake. When I first saw it, the clear lake felt like a strong support for the Haein clan, which exerts its power in the water, but now it looked like a monster that would eat me at any moment. Can I come in? Gulp C She swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. bang!!! I got nervous and hit the railing of the ship with my fist as hard as I could. damn! I was scared. She boasted that she was confident in the water, but she didnt have the courage to jump into the water. What a monster Yorde muttered as he tried to find Namgung, who was invisible because the lake was covered in black smoke. * * * Bubble Bubble. Namgung shoved the [Atran Deep Sea Suits Lungs] into his mouth and looked around. ? Due to the toxicity of the lake, the lungs of the Atran deep-sea suit are contaminated. ? Usage time is reduced. ? 10 minutes 5 minutes [This is an incredible feat. [It really is like a primordial spirit.] Nothing was visible inside the lake, as if ink had been released. The vision, which had turned black like a warning notice, did not look good at first glance. [Nangung Haengyeo or it would be best not to think about taming the primordial spirit through necromancy. If you make a mistake, you too can be contaminated by the poison of the Holy Spirit.] Lathea warned him. [I agree with what she said. No matter how much you do, you cannot handle the primordial spirit yet.] At her words, the Demon King also stopped him from going under the lake. Everyone seems to be misunderstanding something, but dont worry. Because what Im trying to find is not the primordial spirit. [Then?] Look carefully. Is this terrible spiritual energy really coming from the corpse of the primordial spirit? [Hmm?] This is not the spiritual energy emitted by the Primordial Spirit. It is a spirit emitted by the vengeful spirits of dead elves. Rather, the primordial spirit is being used by them? [But didnt they say that there is definitely an owner of the lake? Then who is the entity that deals with those vengeful spirits?] Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssshh!! The black smoke cleared and the figure of a mountain goat with long horns appeared. [Natriel] The Demon King looked at the Holy Spirit emitting brilliant light and muttered in a voice full of tension. But Namgungs eyes did not look at the Holy Spirit. Its obvious that he is the one who handles the Holy Spirit. Elvenheim achieved greater prosperity than anyone else in the past. A forest lord who led 100,000 elves. [I was waiting.] Akasha Tinubiel, the king of the elves, said. Chapter 192 Episode 192 [No way He must have been destroyed by the Aspect, right?] Lathea looked at Akasha standing at the bottom of the lake and said in disbelief. [Its been a while. Leorics daughter.] [How?] [We meet again like this, but its a pity that I only hear your voice. [What is it like to see a face?] Hwaaaah!! When Akasha lightly flicked her finger sideways, to her surprise, Latea separated from Namgung and popped out. [!!] As if she, too, was surprised, Latea could not hide her embarrassed expression as she looked at Namgoong and her own body alternately. [A lot has changed. When I remember you, you were a girl who was only around waist height.] [Well, youre probably still the same height now.] Lathea smiled bitterly and responded to his words with a joke. [What on earth happened? Its amazing to see you again soul extraction. Are you sure you havent lost your strength?] [That cant be true. This is ridiculous to even call it power. Its like childs play. However, Latea, I didnt know that you too had become a spirit] I could feel the loneliness in his voice. [There is no need to be sad. Becoming a spirit was something I decided to do on my own.] [What does that mean?] [After the War of the Throne, my father, who rebelled against his status, was defeated, and instead of exterminating the Yoran clan, they imprisoned them in a tower.] [In the tower . ?] [yes. It is a prison where all the races that rebelled are imprisoned. Do you remember the Tur clan and the Thunder clan?] The Elf King looked surprised at her words. [Are they trapped there too?] [Yes, they were. But now everyone is free. Its all thanks to Ija.] When Lathea introduced Namgung, he nodded with an awkward expression. [I can feel the power of the master of the seven snakes. Plus, the smell of the yaksha interesting. It is truly rare to find someone with both the powers of the Revelator and the Contractor.] Now that you know my powers, you know what I can do. Say it bluntly. I want to borrow the power of you and your army. [You sound interesting. Are we who tried to destroy the phase to help the Revelator who uses the power of the phase?] [Calm down, king. He is different from other revelators. He is a returner and fought alongside his father in his past life.] [So?] [Yes?] Latea asked back in confusion at Akashas question. [He wants to fix this carnival. I am willing to fight against my status. Not only that. He also saved us from the tower.] [Does that alone mean we can trust him? A Revelator can go to war with an Aspect? Latea, I dont know why a child like you believes such nonsense.] [No. Please believe me. He is different.] [Your father was like that too. But look at the results. The 100,000 elves who believed in you sank to the bottom of the lake without even finding their bodies and became vengeful spirits.] [Crrrrrrrrr.] It purred low, like a huge mountain goat. [Our world has completely collapsed. As a result, Natriel was polluted and suffered forever.] Something is not good Namgung examined Akashas mood. [But are you asking me to lend you my strength again? Rather, its the opposite. I have something I need to accept from you guys!!] Ahhhh!!! As Akasha drew her sword, the water below the lake began to tremble. [Please fix it!! You are not the only one suffering! My fathers soul was sealed, and we were trapped in the tower for hundreds of years.] [So? We, who were robbed of everything due to the sin of believing in you now bring the seven serpents of revelation and help them even in death?] Akasha said in a trembling voice. There are two minutes left. [What?] I dont have much time, so Ill be brief. I roughly understand the situation. You fought and trusted the humans, but in the end you were defeated and even your land disappeared Its definitely heartbreaking. Namgung came down in front of him, chewing the lung he was holding once more. But what can I do? He looked at Namgung as if he were dumbfounded. I wasnt around in your time. As a stranger, I may not know exactly what kind of anger you have. But at least I know this much. Wooooow. The blade Namgung had trembled. The people you should be angry with are not the defeated humans, but the Aspects who killed you. [!!] He threw the sword he was holding on the floor and grabbed Akashas hand and made her hold his neck. If you have a grudge against a human being, you can break my neck. If only my life can resolve the grudge between you and 100,000 elves. [What are you doing?] But if you trust me with my life and entrust you to me, I promise to kill you. Suddenly, Akasha glared at Namgung. [How can you, a Revelator, kill a phase?] There are many ways. If you become the winner of the Octagon War you can gain a position of stature. [under? So now you are participating in this war.] And if you have that power, you can open the upper level of the tower. There were demons trapped on the second floor of the tower. [Demon tribe? The ones who betrayed us and clung to Sang Sang in order to survive?] Thats what he said. Ask him to fill the empty space in the Octagon War. So, if you win the war, you will pass on the power of your status to me. [gibberish. Im sure hell kill you first when he gets to the top, right?] I think so too. What he says cannot be trusted. I dont care if I die, so I tell him to use me as a horse but theres no way a guy who ran away for the survival of his clan would do something that would risk his life. sea??h th NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [But why do you say that?] I have no intention of giving him the power of the phase or his place in the proxy clan. But it would be different for you. [Youre going to make me become a member of the proxy clan again?] Akasha burst into laughter at his words. [Did you trick Lathea like this? You are talking nonsense! I must have said it. We are destroyed!] Just because the elves were destroyed doesnt mean the world disappeared. is not it? [What?] I heard that the Primordial Spirit is like the core of the created world. If the world you live in is completely destroyed, isnt it true that the Primordial Spirit should also disappear? Namgung pointed to Natriel. [Even if our world exists, what good is it now? There are no surviving elves.] Yes. There are no elves left alive. At first, I planned to get you through necromancy. But 100,000 souls No, I cant absorb all the vengeful souls anyway, and you dont want that, so well have to fight unnecessarily. Namgung said to him. Why not try being something other than an elf? [something else?] Just as you did not exist in my time, there are things in my time that did not exist in your time. Aspect and Representative Clan. The two compositions that had not changed since the start of the carnival changed as the 20th door approached. Latea, you said your carnival lasted until the 20th door, right? If it had ended there, I probably wouldnt have experienced it properly even if I knew about their existence. A being that came with the 20th door. Death God. Those who have the same strong power as the proxy clan and take their lives in return for giving up that power. [Reaper? Those damn bastards who were cackling as they watched us die in the corner of the Battle of Thrones? Dont be funny!! Are you saying that we should become such lowly ghosts?] There is nothing we cant do. Hes dead anyway. Whats the difference between being a skeleton or a lich? Unlike him, who was angry, Namgung answered him in a calm voice. All you have to do is get revenge. [I was a fool for trying to listen to humans again. I have no expectations from them.] [Yes, I have never experienced the Reaper, but I know what kind of being they are. They are people who should never be trusted. But the king of the elves should sit in that position? Thats nonsense.] Because these guys cant be trusted, Im trying to leave it to someone I can trust. The Shinigami are not a fixed clan. That was the name of the place. When someone takes a seat as a Shinigami, only then is the Shinigami clan born. But who would sit there? The moment you become a Shinigami, your clan identity disappears. It could not have been anything other than a terrible thing for the surrogate clan. This was evident from the fact that even Carlos, the devil, used all kinds of tricks to avoid extinction. Remaining as a clan. That was the most important thing for the agents. [But now become a messenger to me?] In my past life, the messengers appeared with the 20th door. That means that until then, the position of envoy was vacant. However, in order to become a Shinigami, several conditions are necessary. They are people directly connected to death. Therefore, to become a Shinigami, you needed the power of beings close to death. Luckily, I have learned necromancy, and I am with the demon king of the underworld, the unknown who lived in the sword grave, and the soul of Lathea who went through the carnival. There were people here who were closer to death than anyone else. It means I can turn you into a Shinigami. Akasha looked worried at Namgungs words. Of course it wont be an easy decision. But you might want to think about what you really want. Namgung said to him. Is it anger toward a comrade who fought together but could not win, or is it revenge on a strong enemy who fought together but could not win? [Should I trust humans again?] No. I dont trust humans either. But I guess I can tell you to trust me, not humans. Akasha laughed as if she was amazed at his words. [If I become a Shinigami will I really be able to avenge this grudge?] I dont know. If I knew that, I would be a god. Im just struggling to get revenge on the people who made my world a hell. [Dont you usually have to give assurance in situations like this?] [Its a problem to be too honest.] Nameless and Lathea clicked their tongues. The results are unpredictable. Namgung said to him. However, if you help me, the odds will increase by at least 0.1%. [The power of the Shinigami is powerful, but it comes at a price. If you borrow the power of us as Shinigami your life will be in danger, right?] Even so, if I can achieve my goal, I will borrow the power of the Shinigami at any time. At Namgungs answer, Akasha looked at him for a moment, as if at a loss for words. [If I become a Shinigami, what will happen to Natriel?] Well. Shinigami are not beings that have a realm. I dont know, but there is a high possibility that the primordial spirit will disappear. [Kik] The Holy Spirit rubbed Akashas cheek in a pitiful voice. [Thats cruel. You have to pay a price for becoming a Shinigami instead of just borrowing the power of a Shinigami.] He looked at Namgung. [Is there a way to be with the Holy Spirit? I heard that when you become a Shinigami, you forget everything. If there is Natriel Even if I become a Shinigami, I will not forget my identity.] It is not that there is no way. ? Soul Ministry Lv 4 is available. Unlike the first time when he refused, Namgung was able to see the change in Natriel now that he was able to use soul ministry. Just dont leave the decision to yourself. And the moment Namgungs hand touched Natriels forehead, purple light began to surround him. Chapter 193 Episode 193 Where are you! Where are you!! Jord looked down the lake from the boat and tried to find Namgung. As the black lumps that filled the lake began to emit white light, she sensed that something was wrong. Kwaaaaang!! It was then. The ship she was riding in rocked violently as a fierce spray of water rose up along with the explosion. Huh?! When she managed to regain her balance , she realized that something foreign was standing in front of her. . She had to raise her head to see what it was, but for some reason she didnt have the courage to raise her head. This was because an uncontrollable sense of coercion was weighing down on her shoulders. licking. When a cold tongue touched her cheek as she lowered her head, she was startled and fell on her butt. What When she raised her head with a puzzled expression, there was a huge purple mountain goat standing in front of her. It would be better not to think nonsense. If your Vikings are summoned, they are also a type of spirit. You will be powerless in front of the Primordial Spirit. What are you doing under the lake? As you see. She looked at Namgung, who was standing next to Natriel, and asked with a stern face. Your expression has changed because you added one more soul soldier. Do you think Im going to give up that much? You have to say it right away. Even if the number of soul soldiers does not increase, you cannot stop me anyway. shut up. I understand your position. The loss of my family and my desire to protect my family. Slurp C Namgung aimed his sword at her. So from now on, I will treat you seriously too. Carnival has a long journey ahead. The Haein clans contractor will definitely be of great help. Yorde looked at him with trembling eyes. But that doesnt mean the carnival cant end without it. If you really want war. Puuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! At that moment, a horn was heard from below the lake. I will accept it. !!! As soon as Namgung finished speaking, Yorde was astonished by the tens of thousands of vengeful spirits that appeared on the lake. Are you confident? She looked at the black souls with a blank expression, as if frozen. [Contractor of the Haein clan.] As the black skull visible from the translucent elfs face opened its mouth, a gloomy aura surrounded the lake. [Go and tell it.] Gulp C The gloomy voice felt like it made even the air freeze. [The Death God will participate in the war.] Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssshh!! Numerous elf spirits began to race past her like a current. Every time the ghosts passed by her, she felt so cold that she could not breathe. Gasp. Only after all the ghosts had disappeared did she let out a sigh and sit down. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Pure white ice froze on the lake where the elf spirits passed, creating a path. Namgung slowly began to walk down the path they had made. * * * Reaper Reaper? What is this all of a sudden!! Why are they here! Reapers are people who shouldnt have been born yet!! The Haein clan shouted in embarrassment as they saw the elf spirits flying over the surface of the lake. Speed up!! If you get caught, its over!! Reapers have no distinction between enemy and enemy!! Hurry up!! We are using them as bait!! Puuuuuu!!! With the sound of the horn, the sailors of the Haein clan began to steer the ship. [Coming.] Looking at them, Hyeonryu raised his hand. Then the soldiers of the Yaksha clan who were encamped drew their bows. [Attack!!] With his shout, arrows covering the sky began to rain down. Shield of the Sea God!! Soron kissed the bracelet wrapped around his wrist. Charring! Then the bells on the bracelet trembled with a cheerful sound, and then as he raised his hand above his head, light emanated from the bells. thud! thud!! Kukukukuk!!! The light flowing from the bracelets bells enveloped the boats on the lake, and the falling arrows bounced off the light. good!! Speed up!! The archery skills of those Yashas are worthless! It will pierce the shield Quaaaaaang!! It was then. The moment Soron looked back, there was a roar and the ships following him were breaking into pieces. What? He was so distracted by the rain of arrows that he missed something. Huge rocks were flying towards the ship. The rocks were crushing the barrier of Sorons shield like a sheet of paper and shattering the ships behind them. [Attack.] It was a giant rock. Soron couldnt believe it. No matter how huge the rock was, there was no way it could destroy his barrier. Magic power? Shiny powder surrounding the rock. Thorons face hardened when he realized that they were disabling his defenses. Damn you guys! I think its time to rush in!! Dodging the flying rocks, Thoron grabbed his shield that was standing on the deck. Raise your horns!! Damn! Damn it!! At his command, the sailors filled the deck with huge conical pillars. launch!! bang-! bang-!! Quagang-!! Unlike most ships, which have gun ports on the sides, the Haein clans ship had its sailors pulling the strings, as if shooting a crossbow, and the pillars on the deck shot forward all at once. Waves!!! When Soron chanted a spell, the horns flew and at the same time, the surface of the lake shook and the speed of the boat increased. [Avoid! The moment you touch the horn, your body melts!!] The horn flying from the ship looked like an insignificant wooden pole, but the moment Hyeon-ryu saw it, he hurriedly retreated his troops. Kwaaaaang!!! When the pillar hit the ground, it broke, as if a water balloon had burst, and water poured out from inside. [Aaaa!!] -Aaaah!!! S~ea??h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. -Whoop! Wooooow!! Screams were heard everywhere. The horn pierced the giants chest, the water pouring out from inside the horn melted the wings of the fairies, and at the same time, the foul smell that rose up ate away at the yakshas lungs. This is the beginning of plunder!! Seeing the momentarily disorganized sight of the troops, Soron lifted the ax with all his might and jumped from the ship. WaaaaaaC!! The Haein clan that arrived on the other side of the lake all swung their weapons at the Yasha Allied Forces. Pow! puck!! Quad deud deuk!!! A blue glow appeared on their axes, and even the giants thick skin was cut off. It was a tremendous momentum. . But their attack did not last long. [Keep a little more distance.] As soon as Hyeon-ryus words fell, the troops stationed at the lakeside retreated all at once. What are you doing? Yacha, youre running away from the enemy. Do you have no honor as warriors? [The closer they are to water, the stronger they become. There is no need to fight in a place where they have the advantage.] Moreover, since they were receiving the effect of the lake, Hyunryu did not want to admit it was a single battle, but he realized that he could not defeat them. At least on the water. [Because pride does not bring victory.] Medicine is a bastard!! At least Muhwi wasnt the type of guy who would give a damn! The next generation has become a coward! Soron grabbed the ax and shouted at Hyeonryu. But, funny enough, in the end, he couldnt get away from the waters edge and just screamed. [If you want, come here and attack me.] Soron glared at Hyeon- ryu as if he were going to kill him. [Keeeeeeek!!] Fortunately, the sound of screaming coming from behind was that the Naga clan was attacking the Elder Dragon. I never thought the guys who started the fight wouldnt even respond Damn, where did you start to stop them? Sorons thoughts, which he thought would be a battle on the lake, were strangely overturned. Its funny, but war isnt fought alone. This is only possible if there is an enemy. Even if you try your best alone, whats the use if the enemy doesnt react? Didnt they come to steal the lake!!! [It has been hundreds of years since it became part of the Naga clan. Whats the rush? It wont be a problem even if they take it away after harassing him for hundreds of years.] Hyeonryu responded coldly to Sorons anger. [If that happens, you will never have to go on a boat at sea again. Float a rowboat on the lake and play.] Shut up!!! Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Sorons feet moved. Oops!! At that moment, Sorons back broke with a dull sound. [I thought I was going to die trying to catch up with Wassi.] When Soron, who was pinned to the floor, looked up, there was Gyu-ryu there, breathing heavily. You guy Soron glared at Gyu-ryu. [Your contractor said so. Humans are humans, clans are clans.] Gyu-ryu snapped his fingers at Soron. [I heard you talking nonsense from behind. Did I say we were cowards?] He spoke in a low voice to Thoron, who was running towards him. [No, we are wise. No matter how much we compete with each other, we never betray the same alliance in the face of an enemy.] Gyu-ryu said, pointing to the Elder Dragon in the distance. Kugggggg At that moment, I saw the huge dragon slowly being defeated by the Naga clan. The effect of the lake is amazing. I cant believe I caught the Elder Dragon so quickly. Hyunryu thought as he watched the falling dragon. As he gave a wink, the warriors of the Yaksha clan began to move busily. [Why dont you just give up? Can you see the reapers in the back? Just say one word and they will eat you up.] Just as Gyu-ryu said, the four gods surrounding the lake were looking at Soron, emitting a gloomy aura. I dont know how they summoned the Reaper, but do you trust them? They are just monsters drunk on death. [Are you stupid? Even if it wasnt for them, the tide was already tilted.] What? [I still have no idea why the Shinigami came all the way here and are just watching?] Gyu-ryu grinned at Soron. [I was waiting. May the Nagas hunt the Elder Dragon.] What does that mean? [Why was the war not ended when a contract was made with the Shinigami?] Grrrr!! It was then. Black smoke was rising from the Naga clans stronghold on the other side of the lake. No way [Keeeeeeek!!!] At that moment, the roar of the dead Elder Dragon sounded again. [Yes, to get that.] Chapter 194 Episode 194 Kuung!! [The dragon has fallen!! Take out the dragon core from its body!! With that, the power of the lake is maximized!!] The Naga Queen shouted as she stood over the fallen Elder Dragon, who was breathing lightly. Wow!!! The Naga warriors raised their weapons and cheered at her words. [This is the beginning of a counterattack!! Wipe them out with the power of the lake!!!] Pow! Poop!!! Countless blades cut into the dragons body. The scales that had lost their strength fell off, and when the huge belly was cut open, there was a sparkling gem inside. Isnt it such a waste to drop the dragon heart into the lake? [Who is it!!] When Namgungs voice was heard, the warriors of the Naga clan hurriedly raised their weapons. [Crumbling.] Surprisingly, the sight of them walking leisurely on the surface of the water and looking down at them from a huge mountain goat made it difficult for him to muster up the courage to approach them even though he was alone. [You are you planning to ruin the carnival by waking up the Reaper?] The one I woke up was not the Reaper. These are the vengeful spirits of the elves that were sleeping in the lake. They just became reapers themselves for revenge. Namgung got off Natriel and looked at the queen. There is no need for me to stop someone who wants revenge. Especially if the target is the same. [Reapers are beings who accompany death. As long as they exist, there will never be life. Because of you, many carnival participants will eventually die.] Dont worry. Because I am closer to death than them. I will not let anyone touch death. Queen Naga laughed coldly at Namgungs words. [Only one human being?] Not just one human being. Namgung slowly walked towards the Naga Queen who was standing on the dragons corpse. Im doing it. Kwaaaaang!! The warriors of the Naga clan around him all jumped out. [Stop him!! Quickly, extract the dragon core!!!] Knowing what Namgung was aiming for, the queen hurriedly shouted to her subordinates. [Uuuuu-!!!] But at that moment, Natriel raised her head and started running while roaring. Kwaang!!! A large mountain goats horn struck the soldiers surrounding the dragon. [Ugh!!!] [Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!] With a loud roar, the soldiers fell to Natriels attack. [Uuuuu!!!] As Natriel roared once again, stems began to sprout under his feet. Dozens of vines wrapped around the fallen soldiers. [Attack!!] The wizards of the clan in the rear began to memorize runes. Kugggggg. As dark clouds appeared in the sky, dozens of lightning strikes fell on Natriels head in an instant. bang! bang!!! Quagga River!!! !! Namgung could not hide his surprised expression at the magic of the wizards, which was stronger than expected. Because it was not only warriors who became stronger due to the effects of the lake. [Pooh-] But that surprise was short-lived as Natriel stood shaking her head as if nothing had happened at the spot where dozens of lightning strikes had struck. [No way.] The Naga clans wizards couldnt believe Natriel, who seemed unharmed even after being hit by their magic. Before he became a soul soldier, he was a primordial spirit. For a being with the power to create the world to use elemental magic Dont you think its foolish to think so? [Ugh.] The vines that grew around Natriel rose up like snakes and were wary of the wizards. If you use magic again, vines will pierce your heads. Namgungs voice was not loud, but his words were clearly heard by the wizards. The wizards could not easily stop him as he walked towards the dragons corpse. [You idiots! What are you doing!!] The queen gritted her teeth and pulled out her spear at the sight of the frozen soldiers. [Put that down!!!] The moment Namgung took out the large dragon core from the dragons corpse, the queens spear attacked him. Kwazizig!! Every time she swung her spear, white sparks flashed. [The Octagon War has become a mess because of you!! I will never forgive you!] Isnt this a good excuse for you guys? Even if I hadnt stepped up, I would have lost anyway. [Funny sound!!] Boom-!!! The Naga Queen slammed the spear she was holding on the ground with all her might. Then, dozens of sharp wind blades were created around her. Shukang-!!! As the blades cut through the wind and aimed at Namgung, black smoke appeared in front of him. thud-! Kaga River!! The spirit soldiers went out and blocked the queens blade. The Naga Queens expression hardened slightly at their appearance. [Hmph, your words and actions are not the same! The theme of the octagon war is using only the power of the Revelator! If you participated in this war as a contractor, you should only use the power of a contractor!] Stop. At that moment, Namgungs arm, which had been deflecting the attack, stopped, and the Queens spear also stopped. You said that seriously? [What is it?] Its funny to hear something like that from a guy who has lightning striking the back of his head. The Queens face turned red at Namgungs words. [Kaaaaah!!!] The moment her spear approached, Namgung strengthened the hand holding the dragon core. Jeokjeok Jeokjeok The dragon core in his hand gradually began to crack. [No!!!!] Right before the Queens spear reaches Namgung! With a sound, the dragon core shattered into pieces. The moment the dragon core broke, the elder dragon trembled and fell down. When even the faint sound of breathing could no longer be heard, Namgung used the technique as if he had been waiting. ? The magical power contained within the dragon heart seeps into you. The magic power flowing from the dragon core was so thick that even Namgung, who had no magic power, could not breathe. ? It does not possess magical power, so it cannot absorb the magical power of the Dragon Heart. ? The magical power of the Dragon Heart begins to oxidize. But even for a moment, the magical power that filled his surroundings quickly turned into powder and began to disappear. Its a shame but what I needed was the death of the Elder Dragon anyway. As long as the dragon core remains, the dragon will not die. [Uuuuu!!] The moment I was looking at the magic flowing down like sand slipping out of my hands, I heard Natriels cries. !!! Surprisingly, the magic power within the dragon core seemed to have responded to his cries, and the powder that had disappeared began to emit light once again. ? Magic power is replaced by the power of the Primordial Spirit. ? Magical power Primal power ? Primal power reacts with your blood vessels. ? Can absorb raw power. ? Do you want to absorb it? Namgung could not hide his surprised expression as he looked at the magic powder that had turned into fluffy foam. Did you have this kind of ability? [Crying] When Natriel lightly licked the back of his hand, he felt all the nerves in his body tense up. ? Primal power transforms the body through the effect of blood vessel art C strength. ? We have awakened to the power of the most precious natural forces. ? Hyeolmaeksul evolves to the next level. As the bubbles rushed into his body, the blood vessels in his entire body expanded along with a flood of notifications, and he felt a new power rushing into him. But the power was never rough. Instead of the wave-like power I felt when using the Elder Lichs Spirit Stone, I felt warmth encompassing my entire body. And that warmth expanded Namgungs blood vessels even more. ? Hyeolmaeksul C I have awakened to Yu (). ? Increased understanding of the power of heteromorphism. Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? Abilities increase. ? Necromancy (Upper Intermediate) (Advanced) ? Your necromancy ability increases significantly. A purple light flashed on Namgungs arms. ? Soul Eye has become Lv 10 (maximum). ? Soul absorption has reached Lv 10 (maximum). ? Soul Ministry has reached Lv 10 (maximum). ? Abilities that have reached their maximum can be graded in the Three Poison Gate. Grade evolution? In his previous life, he had reached advanced necromancy, but was unable to raise his three abilities to their maximum. So, of course, it was the first time I learned that abilities can be evolved. I just came to serve the dragon but I got an unexpected benefit. Namgung lightly stroked Natriels hair. I was lucky. If I hadnt met the elves below the lake first, I wouldnt have been able to obtain the magic power of the dragon core. [What is this.] The Naga Queen, who was well versed in magic, sensed that the power flowing from Namgungs body was unusual. Dangerous. She glared at him and broke the three beads embedded in her forehead. [Female Queen!!] The clan shouted as if they were surprised by her actions. ? The Orb of Fury has been broken. ? The physical abilities of all soldiers of the Naga clan increase. ? The scales of all soldiers of the Naga clan are strengthened, increasing their defense. [We must catch him no matter what!] Using the bead that was stuck in the queens forehead was like taking her life away. The fact that he pulled out a move that was like a last resort also meant that he was desperate. [Attack everyone!!!!] Is it because of her sacrifice? The soldiers of the Naga clan rushed towards Namgung once again. Puck C But even for a moment, the head of the warrior who was rushing towards him with excitement exploded. [!!] The level has evolved I want to go to the Three Dogs Gate and check it out right away, but I have to finish what needs to be completed and take what needs to be taken. [Huh, how The scales must have been strengthened by the Orb of Fury?] Although only one person died, the sight of the soldier who died so vainly not only broke the morale of not only the warriors but also the queen. No matter how much you cover it with scales, you can see it. Its a weakness. Namgung spoke to the queen. Your weaknesses too. He grabbed the queen by the throat and put his fingers into her mouth. [Woof?!] Then, as she tapped her molars, which were sharp and protruding like awls, with her finger, the queen swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. [Detecting weakness? The carnival hasnt even started yet, so how could that rune] She saw one of Namgungs eyes turn golden and then disappear. But now I feel like its foolish to even ask such questions anymore. [Monster.] There is no other way to describe the enemy in front of you other than those words. I take it as a compliment. Namgung raised his hand towards the fallen Elder Dragon, leaving behind the queen who had lost her will to fight. Answer. His voice echoed across the battlefield. Chapter 195 Episode 195 ? Soul Ministry Lv 10 (maximum) cannot be used. The Elder Dragons corpse shook, but there was no significant change. You dont want to disappear like this. Are you trying to survive even if it means melting your brain? ? Soul Ministry Lv 10 (maximum) cannot be used. Although he felt terrible pain every time the magic was thrown, Namgung continued to use the magic towards the Elder Dragon. [Dont do anything pointless. Since the dragon core is broken, it is just an empty shell.] That was then. I heard a voice. [My name is Wilmus. You broke my dragon core very well. Are you trying to teach me about such a topic?] A hazy smoke rose in front of the dragons corpse. Because if its vaguely alive, you cant make it into a soul soldier. I must die for sure. is not it? Namgung could tell that the hazy smoke was the passion of the Elder Dragon. And I dont think you have anything to blame me for. It was the flying dragon clan that tried to exploit you, and the Naga clan that drove you to death. Namgung said. Rather, perfect death is like rest. is not it? [You speak well.] The leader of the flying dragon tribe is dead. His son remains, but well, their future wont be much different from mine. [There are still two more elder dragons left in the drake world. And countless Drakes and evil dragons. They are not part of the flying dragon family, but they will not remain silent if you attack the flying dragon family.] Why me? I came to end the Octagon War, not to destroy the world where the Dali clan lives. [What if the drake tribe does not participate in the war and just stays in the drake world? Eventually you will have to go find them.] I thought my brain had melted, but its more intact than I thought. Namgung chuckled at Wilmus words. [Thanks to losing my body, my head has become clearer. I was so obsessed with life but now that Im dead, its not that bad.] So whats the answer? [refuse. Until now, I have been living with the shackles of life Even after I die, I will be tied to life again? I will quietly disappear like this.] That is difficult. Without you, we might really have to destroy the flying dragon world. [What?] Wilmus, who was about to turn around, frowned slightly at Namgungs words. There are two ways to use necromancy. Contracting souls to create soul soldiers and raising dead bodies to use them as undead. He raised his finger. For the former, even though your body is destroyed, you can at least maintain your will. However, the latter uses the empty shell left after annihilating your soul. [Now is that a threat? Thats not even funny. You probably dont know that soul ministry is only possible for souls that are friendly to the caster.] Thats why Im saying it. It will only happen if you become friendly to me from now on. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? Wilmuth shook his shoulders and laughed at Namgungs words. [This is completely crazy! What is that sound that suddenly comes to me? Suddenly becoming friendly towards you?] Whats funny? The soul soldiers who follow me are people who have no direct contact with me. I dont even know their faces. At least compared to that, arent you much better? [How can that be? Can you be friendly to someone you dont even know?] Wilmus asked Namgung with an expression of disbelief. Because the goal is the same. Look. The Primordial Spirit also gave me strength. I see no reason for you, a mere dragon, to reject me, whom even the creator of the world has acknowledged. [What do I gain by following you? I died anyway.] Thats such a stupid question. Why are you so obsessed with life? [That is] Are you afraid of death? [Absolutely not.] Then there is only one answer. Isnt it because youre curious about the future you havent seen? Namgung looked at Wilmus. The Drake clan is also a representative clan, so you must have seen many carnivals. But as you know, it would have been a consistent result. [.] There is no way I would have lived until now to see such a future. Then the answer would be the opposite. I want to see a future that is different from the past. Namgung didnt answer, but he felt Wilmuths eyes trembling. is not it? [Can you show me that?] Of course. Wilmuth looked at Natriel next to Namgung. [Is it truly foolish to doubt you, who even follows the Primordial Spirit? What do you want from me?] Its simple. Opening the treasury of the flying dragon world. To do so, a declaration of defeat from the surviving leaders son would be necessary. Because they fled without surrendering yet. [Its not that difficult. Instead, I also have a condition.] What is it? [If the Drake tribe surrenders to you, spare the leaders son.] ? You can use Soul Ministry Lv 10 (maximum). At that moment, the notification changed. Namgung nodded slowly. * * * You cockroach!! Youre so persistent!! Soron swung his ax nervously. However, his ax was gradually slowing down as Gyu Ryu narrowly avoided the attack and spread his points. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk The Haein family that came out of the water is nothing special. Or am I strong?] [Why dont you say that after killing the leader? Your face is too messed up to show off.] [Chuckling.] Gyu-ryu laughed at Hyun-ryus words. But it was understandable that he was confident. Regardless of whether he was out of the water or not, Thoron was the head of a clan. Being able to fight without being pushed back to this extent in a confrontation with the leader meant that Gyu-ryu now had leader-level skills. I dont want to admit it, but Im strong. Hyunryu smiled bitterly as he watched Gyuryus battle. Damn it! Damn it!!! Sorons attacks were clearly gradually dulling. The speed of the ax slowed down significantly, and the abilities he used no longer worked on Gyu-ryu. We must return to the water. [I can hear the eye rolling all the way from here.] The moment Gyu-ryu glanced at the lake, he didnt miss it and said teasingly. [Do whatever you want.] keaaaa!!! As soon as Gyu-ryus words fell, Soron threw down his ax and started running towards the lakeside. [Tsk, tsk, I cant believe he aimed for the octagonal war with such skills.] Sorons nervous expression came to life the moment his feet touched the lake. Kill me It was then. The black scythe lightly decapitated his neck. [The waiting is over.] Everyone was left speechless by the sound of Akashas voice as Sorons head fell to the floor with such ease that it seemed futile. Clearly Sorons feet touched the water. Hyunryu looked at Akasha, who had become a Shinigami. The appearance of the elf of the past disappeared, and he was just a person with a black robe and a scythe, infinitely close to death. On the water, the Haein clan is strong. To kill such a Thoron with a single blow they are not easy. Extraterrestrial beings who are neither a phase nor a representative clan. However, as we have seen now, their power was not something that could be easily overcome. [Dont worry. We have just added the name of the Shinigami. Im not strong enough to kill the clan leader so easily.] Did he read Hyunryus eyes? Akasha, who was floating on the surface of the water, slowly came down to the ground and said. [Because the power of the lake has returned to us. Otherwise, he wouldnt have been able to make such propaganda against Soron.] [The power of the lake has returned?] [Watch carefully.] As soon as Akasha finished speaking, the two belatedly realized the weak power surrounding their bodies. [Wait a minute, the lakes power applies to us] [It probably means that the Naga Queen is dead.] [!!!] At Akashas words, Gyu and Hyun-ryu looked at each other. [The Octagon War.] [Its over?] Ssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! At that moment, a huge splash began to rise from the lake. [Crrrrr.] Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Everyone was alert to the appearance of a huge serpent with its head exposed above the water, but Gyu-ryu shouted the moment he saw it. [Yong!] On top of the blue serpents head was Namgung. Dont be too disappointed that I didnt call you. Because fighting in the lake was dangerous. [Cruk, croak.] After lightly tapping Yong-ahs forehead as she nodded in understanding, Namgung lowered himself to the floor. Its not all over yet. I have to resolve the drake tribe and talk to the fairy tribe. [Its not an easy task because were from the fairy race.] How could anything in this world be easy? The fairies are also the fairies, but there are many more complicated things. Namgung said, thinking of Carlos. Well I still have some things left to take care of. Still, shouldnt there be enough time to be happy about the victory in the lake battle? Crying C Namgung took out a small bundle of keys from his arms and waved them to the two. [The key to the Naga clans safe!!] Gyu-ryu recognized it immediately and shouted. * * * ? The keys to all seven storehouses of the Naga Queen have been matched. ? The holder of the key bundle can take 3 treasures regardless of the type of warehouse. ? Afterwards, unless you lose the key package, you can take the items you want once every six months. [Wow Thats huge.] The sight of seven warehouses covered in golden scales standing side by side was truly spectacular. [Rakanheims warehouse was a joke.] The giants warehouse in Rakanheim, which had a mountain of treasures, was enormous, but even that great warehouse could not compare to the Naga Queens warehouse. It probably shows how great the queens greed is. Although he spoke calmly, Namgung could not help but hold his tongue as he looked at the treasures in the warehouse. Of the seven warehouses, the last one they were in now surprisingly had no items below epic grade. This is my first time doing something like this. There were weapons with purple names piled up everywhere, so it felt unrealistic. [What you are looking for this time is the treasure of the Naga clan, right? If I recall, the treasure of the Naga clan would be the Hall of the Lake. It significantly increases the magic power of the water type.] Gyu-ryu said to Namgung, twitching his eyebrows as if he were confident. no. Thats not what I want. [Really?] Its a weapon that even the Naga Queen couldnt handle, so I hid it. [Is there such a thing? Even if its because the giants are unskilled in using tools, I dont think theres any tool that the Naga Queen, who is a magic family, cant handle] That was then. Gyu-ryu, who was talking casually, stopped. The reason the Titans couldnt handle the primordial meteorite wasnt simply because they were lacking. [That one] Gyu-ryu started running through the treasures in the warehouse. The fact that you cant handle it shows how great it is. A treasure that even the Naga Queen couldnt handle, so she kept it hidden. [You are numbered 1?!] Of course, it was bound to be amazing. Chapter 196 Episode 196 [Queen Naga had number 1] Gyu-ryu couldnt keep his mouth shut as he looked at the items sealed with various techniques in the innermost part of the warehouse. [Anyway, I guess I really didnt want it taken away. I cant believe they put up this many barriers.] I dont know. It may have been sealed because it was too dangerous. [Ah no matter what, its a Noble Phantasm with a numbering. The fact that there is a numbering means that it is a necessary item for the carnival.] Because necessary items do not necessarily benefit everyone. [??] Leaving behind Gyu-ryu, who was looking at him with a look of incomprehension, Namgung looked at what was placed on the sealed altar. Bagua (). It was a small incense burner. Why does something that is not a weapon, armor, or even an accessory have the numbering number 1? Numbering 1. Name: Bagua () Grade: Legendary (best) ? An incense burner known to contain all the yin and yang of all things. Unlike other Noble Phantasms, it is said to have been created from the origin of the beginning. ? The total number of incense that can be burned in the incense burner is 8, and each one can burn one soul. ? If you burn your soul in the incense burner, you can reach one level deeper into the abyss. ? The owner of the incense can also become an offering of scented candles. Ugh. Is it because the owner of the warehouse has changed? Surprisingly, the altar filled with all kinds of sealing techniques did not activate when Namgung touched it. Namgung easily removed the Bagua from the altar and opened the lid of the incense burner. The box contained pure white sand, and eight scented candles were neatly placed in the next compartment. [What is an abyss that is one level deeper? Is this something similar to strengthening the soul soldiers of necromancy?] Well. I dont know either. Because its my first time seeing it too. However, what is certain is that this scented candle cannot necessarily contain the souls of the dead. Namgung lifted the incense stick out of the incense burner and examined it. ? You can put your soul into the scent. ? Do you want to put your soul into it? ? Caution: The soul contained in incense cannot be taken out again until the incense is burned. Namgung looked a little nervous and put the incense into the Bagua again. [How about using a soul soldier?] After looking into it more. I dont know how the soul contained in the incense changes when you burn it. The word abyss bothered him. The era in which Ran and Yu lived, which was further in the past than the present where phases exist, was called the beginning, not the abyss. If the meaning was simply evolution, the word beginning rather than abyss would be more appropriate. In that case, reaching the abyss might not always have a good meaning. The number of incense sticks is 8. It is something that catches Namgoongs attention along with the word abyss. I dont know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but the number of phases was 8, and the number of proxy clans was 8. Perhaps the soul to be contained in the incense was decided from the beginning. [Do you want to go to the island where the Haein clans Noble Phantasm is located?] No. It takes too much time to get there. I have to drive a boat to their island. Gyu Ryu nodded at his words. You should go there and see whats inside and let me know. There probably wont be any legendaries, so try to narrow down the useful ones. [All right. Please leave it to us. So what to do with the rest? Fairies and drakes.] Hmm. Even if it was a drake, dealing with the fairies was actually something to worry about. Gyu-ryu. Do you want to take the throne right now? [No.] Gyu-ryu answered Namgungs question without hesitation. why? Becoming the king of this type is the wish of all the Daeja clan. And its right in front of you. [Well I want to climb up to the throne and make fun of Hyun-ryu, but I dont really think about it right now.] Why? [Wouldnt it be nice if I could take that position and give the power of my status to Namgung? Also, what if I give you the power of the phase and something goes wrong?] I guess you dont want to die. [Oh no way. There is no way for a yaksha to be afraid of death. However, if Im wrong, I wont be able to see Namgung attacking the carnival.] Namgung chuckled at his words. [Im more curious about the faces of the people when Namgoong finished the carnival than I am about seeing Hyunryu disintegrate.] Actually, thats what he said, but on the other hand, it was also Gyuryus consideration for Somin. The end of the Octagon War was enough for the carnival to end. [However, this type of throne is the only way to obtain the power of the phase, and if the moment comes when you need it, please speak up.] Gyu-ryu said. [I will carry the burden.] Thats nonsense. Knowing what he meant, Namgung slapped him on the forehead and said, Dont bring useless things, but bring things that will be helpful to the carnival. [Is there any question?] I go first. [Hmm, the battle with Salamander must be in full swing right now. You should hurry up and close the door.] As I said before, Ill leave it to the kids. Catching a Salamander is no longer a task for them. [Then Ah! I see.] Gyu-ryu nodded as if he knew where Namgung was headed. I ask as the revealer of the Lord of the Seven Serpents. Namgung said as he pushed the door to the reporting room with all his might. Open the Three Poison Gates. Kuggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggdizedededededededededededededddeddlededed into with anything else. At that moment, a completely different scene unfolded behind the open reporting door. ? Entered the Samdokmun Gate C Silver. * * * Clap- clap- clap- When I opened my eyes that had been closed in the pouring light, there was Yor. [Its truly amazing. Youve already made me open the second part of the Three Questions. The idea of using necromancy on the Elder Dragon was a bit expected, but turning the elf trapped in the lake into a reaper.] Yor said with his eyes sparkling. [Did you know that there is another uproar up above? Especially, the one who handles the breeze and the hearth fire must be so sick that he goes crazy.] He giggled when he imagined the two of them. [I went through the trouble of recruiting one more Revelator by giving him the next Noble Phantasm, but instead of narrowing the gap, it widened further.] Youre laughing. The reason you chose Zeren and Clark as Revelators wasnt really to compete with me. Namgung snorted at Yors words. Anyway, those two are just trying to harass me now, regardless of Carnivals victory. They were chosen because they knew who they were. [Anyway, I know too well that sometimes its not fun.] Yor relished in Namgungs answer. All necromantic skills have reached their maximum. What should I do next? [I guess I didnt reach this point even in my past life?] Because I wasnt even a Revelator to begin with. [It seems like I can hear the other Aspects becoming discouraged as they learn necromancy faster than they could in 25 years.] So what is the method? [Nothing.] What? [Its good to be fast, but its too fast. There is nothing I can do if you come to take the test when the test questions are not prepared.] Namgung frowned slightly at his answer. [Do you remember the quest I gave you earlier?] Finding the Avatar? [okay. You will also remember the reward from that quest.] New perks are created according to the number of incarnations acquired. [When you acquire 4 of the 7 incarnations, you are given a reward to upgrade your necromantic abilities.] That means. Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Yes. Hey. What if they already ask for a level evolution that can only be done when you have at least reached the 17th door?] Yor clicked his tongue, looking at Namgung as if he were dumbfounded. [Im not saying it cant be done without any reason. Ouroboros Typhon Lamia By hunting down my incarnations that you will meet in the future and eating their inner altars, you will be equipped to learn the next level of necromancy.] He shrugged. [But you unexpectedly learned the blood vessel technique of the Yasha clan, and chaos ensued. Because of that technique, the minimum conditions for learning the next level of necromancy are met.] So what is the method? [The inner altar of Ouroboros, my 4th incarnation, is the material that can evolve the ability of necromancy.] If Ouroboros. [Yes, he is also the boss of the 17th door.] It was an embarrassing thing. Since we are only approaching the 7th door, there is still too much time left until the 17th. You dont think Ill just say I understand after hearing that and then go back, do you? [There is no way, so what can I do?] I dont think so. You guys just turn your words around like the palm of your hand. However, it was Namgung who snorted when he saw him like that. For the reason that it was to reduce the gap, I gave you a second Noble Phantasm that other Aspects cannot yet receive. [Are you thinking of me the same way as those bastards?] Im just saying that compared to them, Im much more justified. [Hmm Well, its definitely not like theres no way, just like you said. Its just that youre in trouble.] Tell me. [You are taking an exam.] Exam? [Not as a door boss, but literally as a test to learn your abilities.] What should I do? [You can collect the Ouroboros that will awaken in the future and summon it here. Instead, you have to deal with him alone.] Its not that difficult. [Boy, you think everything is too easy. There is a minimum order in work. What you need is Ouroboros internal altar, right?] Namgung nodded at his words. [That means you have to deal with the rest of the incarnations that existed before that as well.] If they are the boss of the door, its the same thing that you have to deal with in the end. [Its different. The hunt and test of the carnival.] ? [The test can summon any incarnation, but all remaining incarnations are also summoned according to the order of the incarnations.] Yor rested his chin and spoke in a low voice to Namgung. [That means that if you summon Ouroboros, the two incarnations in front of you will also be summoned at the same time.] He looked at Namgung. [You must fight three Avatars at the same time. Can you handle it?] Seeing Namgungs closed mouth, he nodded as if he understood. [Yes, no matter how much you do, it must be a burden. Thats why I said no.] I have one question: If that happens, what will happen to the carnival door? Will I be replaced by another boss? [No, not really. The number of doors decreases by the number of summoned incarnations. Of course, that would have happened when you hunted them.] We can reduce the number of doors Namgung looked at Yor. Why are you telling me such a good thing now? [What?] That means I can close six doors in advance by myself. [what are you talking about. You said Ouroboros is the fourth incarnation. Since we hunted Leviathan, there are 3 doors instead of 6 No way?] Yor could not keep his mouth shut due to the absurdity. Chapter 197 Episode 197 [Now Are you trying to play a joke with me? You want to face all of my incarnations at once?] You said that test isnt something that can be done multiple times? It would be nice if I could finish the quest while doing it. is not it? [Im going crazy Hwashin is literally my alter ego. Each entity shares my power. Do you not know what that means?] Yor said to Namgung. [What I mean is that dealing with all the Avatars at once is literally the same as dealing with me.] Well, I might have a fight with a phase one day, so its not a bad idea to practice. [Tsk, tsk, anyway, you lose all your points with your words. What is attached? I could kill you right now.] Of course I was saying that because I wouldnt do that. Even if you die, you cant be the first to die. is not it? There are still a lot of fun things to do. [It depends on you.] Yor said, leaning back with his arms crossed. [If you wish, you can summon all six remaining incarnations. Do you really have to do that? I dont want to lose my revealer.] Why dont you just help rather than just talk? [Hmm, how?] Each phase can give its own perks to the participants. And through that, we grant privileges to the revelators. The first perk was the Night of Summoners that the Widow of Thornvine started in the red zone. And the Mother of Breeze and the One Who Handles the Fireplace gave a second reward, replacing the new Revelator. Actually, it should have been given to the Revelators after completing the 10th Gate. [True.] It may mean reducing the gap with the existing Revelators, but there is no way the other Aspects would have easily agreed to that I think there must have been conditions. [Hes quick to notice. As you said, no matter how equally they compete, it is impossible to give the second reward to those two first.] And yet we succeeded. That means they paid a high price. Namgung looked at Yor. I think the price they pay for it is giving up some perks guess what, am I right? [Smart guy. You are right. Both the Month of Abundance that Breezes mother had planned and the Day of Sparks that the fire handler had planned were cancelled.] You are really selfish. For carnival participants, it is painful that two special benefits have disappeared. Because the privilege was the only benefit of the carnival that everyone could receive. Its disappearance meant that humanitys average combat power also decreased. [Actually, if you look at the carnival in a larger sense, we are the participants. The Revelator is just our word, and the rest of humanity is just a sidekick.] Yor said. [It is a difference in importance.] I dont want to waste my time listening to useless excuses. What I want is that in exchange for giving up the privilege of the seven snakes, I also want to receive the Revelators second Noble Phantasm. [Up until now, you have been pretending that your words are for the benefit of humanity. In the end, you also choose your own weapon.] Those guys and I are different. Because instead of giving up a perk, Im closing six doors. Wouldnt that be a lot more beneficial than receiving the perks of the seven snakes? Namgung responded to Yor, who raised the corner of his mouth. [Thats when you pass the test.] Its preparation for that. [Do you really want to give up the perks of the Seven Snakes and get the second phase Noble Phantasm? Its a little disappointing] Yor quenched his appetite. [When the other guys were suspicious of you and opened Woos cave, I made a strong threat. When my privilege moment comes, I will drive it properly.] Good. You can do that now. If we had said so in advance, wouldnt we be able to open the Three Poison Gates of Gold? [Arthur, boy. In your past life, have you ever seen the Three Poison Gates open?] Namgung shook his head. I would have said I was not a revelator. But how can I see the Three Dogs? [The fact that you did not see it means that the golden door was not opened even in your past life. The door of gold is not simply open to the revelator.] Then? [Once the door is opened, it will be visible to all participants remaining in the carnival.] Does that mean that other people can also obtain the Noble Phantasm of the Three Poison Gates? [No way. Samdogmun is not even a bundle of yakshas. How can these people come in and out? Well, youll find out later. Anyway, not now. Be satisfied with the silver door.] Namgung looked disappointed at his words, but it seemed he could no longer be stubborn about refusing outright. [Keep in mind. The moment you select a Noble Phantasm, the perks of the Seven Snakes disappear.] Sigh!! As soon as he finished speaking, dozens and hundreds of shelves with reports were displayed, like books on shelves in a library. [Huh Thats huge.] [The Daeja clans treasury was nothing more than a warehouse compared to Sang Sangs.] [That makes sense.] When the items stored in Euns treasury appeared, not only Namgung but also the people with him appeared. The other three souls also could not hide their surprise. [At first glance, these are rare items.] [I wonder what they might be] That was then. At the same time as Natas words stopped, the presence of Nameless and Lathea was no longer felt. [The chattering busybodies were sent somewhere else for a while. This is where the rewards of the seven snakes are decided. Only the Revelator is qualified to be here.] Yor stood up. [Of course, I will also be away. Take your time and look around and decide. There is only one Noble Phantasm that can be taken. I hope you are careful.] Grumbling!! His body disappeared along with the smoke. Namgung felt somehow unfamiliar with the silence without the three people present. Maybe its because Ive been alone for so long. He smiled bitterly and began to examine the items inside one by one. Inside the display case were all epic grade items. Thats amazing Even Namgung, who had seen the reports from various proxy clans, stuck out his tongue when he looked at the items inside. Lets look at it calmly. Each one was still difficult to obtain, but remembering that he had obtained a legendary helmet from the Bronze Gate, he did not make a hasty decision. There must be something here Namgung first tried to find the second weapon used by Choi Hwi-soo in his previous life and use it as a standard. Namgung slowly looked at the weapons on the display stand. There you are. And it didnt take long for Namgung to find a familiar weapon. Numbering 37. Name: Monks Crown of Thorns Grade: Epic (Highest) ? A crown of thorns placed on ones head after attaining enlightenment after completing a long period of monasticism. ? The thorns in the coffin tighten on the user more and more as time passes. ? The greater the pain, the more power the holder desires. Namgung took out a coffin made of dried tree branches from the display case. Was it this kind of ability? He thought of Choi Hwi-soos corpse. It was a terrible sight, with a hole from the forehead to the back of the head as if a nail had been driven into it. Namgung remembered the traces of the thorns of the crown of thorns digging into his head. It is the power that the possessor desires It was a meaningless question, but I was curious about what Choi Hwi-su wanted at that time. Tuk Namgung put down the crown of thorns he was holding. Proportionality between pain and power is no different from ultimately driving the possessor to a cliff. No matter how powerful it is, it is useless if you die. He looked at the display case again without even paying attention to the crown of thorns. Hmm Brilliant Soul, Phoenixs Ashes, and Blood Hunger. The weapons he had his eye on were powerful enough to survive until the latter half of the carnival with just one of these. Among these, [Blood Hunger] is the weapon I have seen in person A small hatchet placed in a display case. The blade of the ax was dark red, as if blood had hardened, and although the weapon was a weapon, a gloomy aura was felt in the blood. He is probably a beheaded demon who was a follower of Choi Hwi-su along with Kiman Yan. If you think about it, the number of people he killed was not that small compared to the two people. He was such a murderer, but for some reason, I havent heard his name yet. Well, maybe hes already dead. Or, as in the case of Choi Hwi-soo, if it were a normal world, he might not have done such a thing at all. Its not okay to have things that have a story. Namgung recited what he said when he first met Gyu-ryu before the carnival started, while looking at his bag. Because you will be cursed. He looked away from the hatchet. Its not easy. Namgung understood why Yor made the spiritual bodies disappear. It was similar to choosing a reward at the Ghoul Kings gravesite. No, it was actually more difficult. At the cemetery, even if I had only one chance, most of them were weapons I knew, but here, on the contrary, most of them were things I didnt know I thought it would have been more convenient if there had been people to give advice. Are they all epic items? I had some expectations because of Leorics helmet, but considering that there was a gold door, which was the next level, it was not surprising that there were no legendaries here. The rest look similar. As expectations were high, disappointments were also great, so Namgung couldnt hide the feeling of being slightly disappointed. hmm? It was then. Namgung was looking inside for a while when a strange object caught his eye. Why is this here? Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Strange didnt mean special. It just meant that it didnt suit this place. hmm? In the treasure chest full of epic items. For some reason, there was one object left without any markings. No numbering. Name: Box Grade: Normal ? A box that can hold things. Namgung picked up the box that looked strange to everyone and laughed. Yor did something interesting. I told you to decide on your own, but youre giving me hints so openly. Snap- Would you like to see what Ive hidden? He opened the lid of the box with a light heart, to the point where it seemed ridiculous that he had been worrying about it until now. ? But the moment he looked inside the box, his eyes shook more violently than before. This was because what was in it was neither legendary nor epic. Normal grade? Chapter 198 Episode 198 What was in the box was a small potion. . Namgung looked at the clear liquid contained in the nothing special vial. What is this? Ironically, because it seemed to be nothing special, the vial was actually more special than any other weapon here. The information on all items created at the carnival can be viewed. However, no explanation could be found on the medicine bottle in the box. It wasnt just that the explanation window was empty. Like a real object, there is absolutely nothing written on it. If you found it outside, it would be nothing This place is inside the treasury of status. In other words, it made no sense for there to be a real object at the center of the carnival. Theres no explanation, so theres no way to know what this is. Namgung looked at the liquid in the bottle. He was definitely curious, but he was uncertain whether this unknown liquid would be more helpful to him than the epic items in the warehouse. [So, did you choose the benefits you wanted?] Just as Namgung was thinking, he heard Yors voice. well. Im still thinking about it I want to know why something like this is here. Yors well-timed appearance made Namgung realize that he had been hoping to find this. [Ah Was this here?] Yor nodded slightly as he looked at the glass bottle that Namgung was holding. I think I need an explanation. [Hmm, I think it would be difficult to tell you the reason. No matter how much he is a revealer, he cannot share everything.] Then do you know what this is? [Its no big deal.] Yor lightly shrugged his shoulders and said to Namgung. [Tears.] Tears? Someones? [That would be difficult.] Then I guess I can answer this. If you cant see the explanation, it means it wasnt created at the carnival Is that right? [okay. At least it wasnt created for this carnival.] If you enter the dungeon through the black route that allows you to see the true appearance of the dungeon, no reward box will appear even if you kill the boss. However, even the black route, which returns monsters and bosses to real existence, is not without rewards. Even if they were from a different dimension, they were clearly created for the carnival. Thats why we were able to find compensation items inside the corpse. And the rewards inside their bodies were clearly carnival items with numbering. Carnival takes place in another dimension as well. That means that just because the dimensions are different doesnt mean numbering doesnt exist. Namgoong looked inside the glass bottle. In other words, regardless of the dimension, numbering is only affected by the carnival. Could it be that its something from this world? Yor nodded slowly in response to his question. [This is all I can do. If youre curious, you can choose that as a benefit.] He smiled strangely. [We cannot provide information about it unless you choose. Of course, I cant tell you everything if you choose, but I can at least answer your questions.] Hmm Namgung couldnt help but think about his words. Certainly, the unidentified liquid called tears was enough to arouse his curiosity. But is this what you need to fight the Seven Serpents Incarnate? It wasnt. Although he was curious, what really mattered to him now was the test of Avatar. I experienced the incarnation of seven snakes in my past life, but out of the seven, humans were only able to successfully hunt three. And later, when I was left alone, I hunted three animals. The fact that the Human Alliance hunted with all their might and that he caught Dong-soos incarnation meant that his ability was enormous, but there was something else that was important to Namgung. One last one. In the end, we couldnt hunt that guy. Is there any weapon here that can protect against poison? [then. of course. Look at the end over there. It is called Moonlight Gae.] Namgung looked in the direction he pointed. It was a headband made of thin string. When he put it on his forehead, it turned transparent and disappeared as if melting. Hmm. [You will feel it as soon as you put it on. If you use it, it will give you a resistance that is close to invulnerability.] Yor spoke as if he knew why Namgung was looking for this. [Even Hydra, the king of all poisons and the last incarnation who was bestowed with my power, would have a hard time breaking through the Moonlight Dogs resistance.] Namgung nodded at his words. If you were hunting one animal at a time, it wasnt a problem. Even though I failed to hunt the Hydra, I thought that I might be able to deal with it with my current abilities. But the problem was dealing with them at the same time. [Its greed. Anyway, the test has not started yet, so you can change the number of Avatars you summon.] Yor said, looking at his worried appearance. [If you eat a lot of delicious food at once, you will feel sick before you can enjoy the taste. Do it one by one.] But his thoughts were much more determined than his worries. Its too late for that. I want to get to the next level of strength. The power of carnival is ultimately the result of building upon corpses. If you gain power through the stages given by Carnival, it means you have to make a lot of sacrifices. [You have grown so fast that we cant even imagine you leaving the regression. It would be nice to take some time off but the choice is yours.] Namgung lightly swept his forehead, where he was wearing the [Moonlight Dog], in response to his words. [As you know, the Three Readings have levels. I divided the grades arbitrarily, and the items stored in each door are also different.] While he was pondering, he turned his head to Yors words. [Regardless of the grade of the item, if it is in the same warehouse, it means that it has similar value, at least in my eyes. No matter what you choose.] . Namgung seemed to have made up his mind in his words. * * * [Curiosity overtook me.] I cant help but be curious. It looks like rice cake sprinkled on purpose, but if its just for the sake of it, you have to be fooled sometimes. [Clark, I wont do anything for you like that. This is because it was truly valuable enough to be stored in the Silver Gate.] Then I have no choice but to choose this one. I decided that you were more valuable than the legendary weapon Leorics Helmet. Namgung held up a bottle containing a small liquid. It was a reward chosen after taking on the risk of the test of Avatar. In fact, Namgung also waited for his answer with a little trepidation to see if he had made the right decision. The status is God. Among the weapons possessed by gods, there is nothing that exists without meaning. The reason I chose the glass bottle was persimmon. Since he had been cool-headed based on his memories and experiences until now, this choice was close to a gamble. But strangely, he was drawn to this unknown glass bottle. It was not an opportunity to hit the jackpot. Instinctive attraction. In fact, it was something that even he couldnt explain. [Well its only natural that you cant easily miss it.] What do you mean? Yor raised his finger and pointed to the glass bottle that Namgung was holding. [Whats in there are just tears.] Tears? Namgung hesitated for a moment at his unexpected answer. What are we using this for? [well? It wont be particularly useful at the carnival.] . Yor chuckled as he saw his distorted expression. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Kkkkk why? Did you expect at least an opportunity for a comeback? You understood it too, right? The lack of information means that it is a thing of this world.] He continued speaking. [The weapons you have are difficult to inflict even a scratch on monsters, so what can you do with the liquid in that small glass bottle?] Its noisy. Then tell me why I am drawn to these tears. At his slightly irritated reaction, Yor chuckled as if he was teasing him for no reason. [Human tears.] But soon he spoke to Namgung in a low voice. [Because they are the tears of the beginning of humanity.] At his unexpected words, Namgung opened his eyes wide and looked at the bottle. [So I have no choice but to be attracted to you. Because the bond of blood is strong. It is natural to be attracted to ancestors.] Humans from the beginning? Why do you have this? You showed up right as the carnival started. [Of course I am. However, the position of status was there even before that.] Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrm!! [As I said before, these are the beings you called gods and devils. They are all figures of the past, beings who governed the world even without the Carnival.] When he snapped his fingers, various historical sites and treasures appeared. [And the memories of the past Aspects are passed on to the current Aspects. Of course, the things they had were passed on to me.] Hmm Namgung nodded slowly. He is the beginning of man. [He is a being who can be said to be the origin of mankind. Its only natural that you would be attracted to it.] Well then. Does anyone know anything about this? [At least not within the carnival. Rather, it would be better to get help from people with special abilities in the real world you live in.] I see. Namgung nodded at his words. [But Even if its your choice, how do you plan on taking future exams? Did you say dragon? Even though you have a child with Leviathans blood, it is not enough to deal with my devotees.] Yor said to Namgung, who was putting the glass bottle in his arms. [The same goes for the soul soldiers you have. The primordial spirit obtained recently may be of some use, but the rest of the ordinary soldiers are just food for the Avatar.] Yes, if I had obtained the Moonlight Dog as you said, it would have been advantageous in the exam. But its not like I couldnt discern this and chose it without thinking. [Is there a plan?] Yes, in your eyes, the soul soldiers who have been with me since the National Cemetery seem weak. But their desire to protect the country is stronger than anyone elses. [Its not something you can do with your heart.] No. That heart is the most important. The will to protect my home. Just as status has existed since the past, those with that will have also existed since the past. Yors expression hardened slightly at Namgungs words. I will empower their will with necromancy. [No way] Namgung said. War heroes in history Chapter 199 Episode 199 [War Hero? It may sound grandiose, but in the end, it is human souls. Are they better than primordial spirits or elder dragons?] Yor looked doubtful at Namgungs words. Yes, if you look at each individuals abilities, it will be difficult to surpass them no matter what soul you bring. [You know me well. But you remember, right? In any case, it is taboo to call out the spirits that exist in relics or ruins that remain in reality.] He continued. [Because among the legendary beings you call myths, there are also the status of ancestors.] I know. The souls I will summon are absolutely those with human blood. [Human blood Ah, I see. They are targeting your demigod.] Yor nodded with a meaningful smile. [Well if its a demigod, its definitely not a taboo subject. The same goes for the Knight of the Labyrinth you just got.] But for some reason, he spoke to Namgung with a slightly disappointed expression. [But can I defeat my incarnations with just a Demigod?] I can take care of that. Anyway Ive received my reward, so lets go back. [The level of soul ministry has reached the maximum, so the number of souls that can be ministered is probably 20. It wont be possible to fill all of those vacant positions with demigods] Yor muttered in a low voice as he looked at Namgungs back as he left the three-door gate. [I wonder what they will show me.] [Arent you the same as me who cant figure out whats inside?] That was that time. A calm voice was heard in the quiet hall. [It looks like hes in a state of death because hes coming inside the three doors at will.] Yor said with a disapproving expression upon the appearance of the man in the black robe. [You should worry about your Revelator, why did you come into someone elses territory?] [My Revelator is no different from having already been excluded from the carnival. [Because I unintentionally became more relaxed.] When I took off the robe that was covering my face, I saw bright red and golden eyes. Observer of the sun and moon. He smiled with a bitter expression and looked at Yor. [How did it end up like this Alec Traman. He was the strongest candidate to win among the Revelators. Thanks to your candidacy, things have completely gone astray.] [So are you abandoning the revealer and snooping around in someone elses warehouse? If you dont like it, change the revealer. As spineless as the breeze and the fire.] He shook his head at Yors words. [As you said, that is truly spineless. And no matter which revealer you choose you wont be able to beat your revealer.] [Then why did you come here? As far as I know, you havent given the Revelator any help since the Star Sea Sword was broken.] [Because that sword is for the Revelator. There is no need for me to help something that is broken by lending it to someone else.] [The nickname Onlooker is a good one. It suits you perfectly. You just do whats convenient.] [My Revelator, who I expected to bring victory in the carnival, is playing second fiddle to someone elses Revelator I cant help it.] He glared at Yor. [So, why did you come all the way here?] But Yor did not pay any attention to the look in his eyes and instead waved his hand as if he was annoyed and said. [Are you really planning on making me take the test?] [Theres nothing I cant do. Because he is giving up the benefit and trying to gain an opportunity.] [You know better than anyone else what it means to summon the Avatar at once?] [You are indeed a wait-and-see. I heard youre spying on me quite well.] [Do you even answer the questions I ask?] [Of course, theres no way you dont know. Wont the number of inquiries decrease? Actually, thats what he wants. He must be a very abominable revealer. Click] [Its not something to laugh about.] The sun and moon observer sighed as if he was rather frustrated with Yors reaction. [You probably know better than anyone else. The doors of the carnival are not simply meant to spit out monsters and kill participants.] [.] [Monsters are a by-product of pollution. Because it symbolizes the pollution created in the barrier that seals Ran and Wu.] He continued speaking. [If we do not continuously remove the contamination, their seal will be broken. The role of the door is to transform such pollution into monsters and spit them out.] [Why do you have to come to me and tell me something you already know?] [Damn it!! The statement is a type of equivalent exchange. A decrease in the number of doors means that the time to maintain the seal of Ran and Wu is reduced!] At Yors sour reaction, the observers of the sun and moon could not hold back their anger and eventually burst out in anger. [Why dont you tell him properly? He sees us as trash that plays with humans through the carnival.] [Well, youre not wrong, are you?] [No, its not!! Those who survive through the carnival will participate in a throne war to determine the winner. This isnt just a joke for fun! Its about raising a being to kill Ran and Wu!!] [But those who survived the war tried to kill us, not Ran and Wu.] The observer of the sun and moon bit his lip in response to Yors answer. [It was the same several times. Why do the surviving Revelators who received our power consistently side with Lan and Wu after the War of the Throne is over?] That was also the reason why the tower was created. [Thats right!! I guess Im falling for their trick!] [Well. Maybe we are wrong. Sealing those who have existed since the beginning and maintaining them in the present.] [What nonsense. You would know better than anyone else what would happen if Ran and Wu appeared in the world again.] [Even so, if that were natural, then we, the superiors, were forcibly blocking it, right?] Chuck C The observer of the sun and moon stretched out his arms. In his hand was a sword resembling the [Star Sea Sword]. As the tip of the sword pointed towards him, Yor looked down at him with a stern face. Sar?h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [What does this mean now? Youre pointing the [Thousand Head Sword] at me.] [That test. Give up. The speed of the carnival has already accelerated because of that damned returner, so youre willing to speed it up even further?] [Youre the one who left behind the perk of return. As a spectator, I pretended to help humans, so these people came out.] [You!!!!] [Everyone, please stop.] That was that time. [Leah.] The observer of the sun and moon spoke with a stern expression to another character. A wanderer of the four seasons. As she took off her robe, a woman with curly brown hair looked at the two in turn. [I cant believe I go from one person to another to another] Yor shook his head at her appearance. [Please put away your sword. You know very well that theres no point in fighting among ourselves.] [So youre just going to watch him try to ruin this carnival?] [That doesnt give you the right to harm him. There is even no obligation.] [Then what do you plan to do? If Namgung passes the test, by any chance, the six doors will disappear. Even though the power to maintain the seal between Ran and Wu is gone by that much?] Leah looked at Yor. I dont know if it was because she was the god of magic, but her eyes, which had no discernable depth, were uncomfortable even for Yor. [The door is ultimately nothing more than a temporary measure. In any case, in the end, the winner of the carnival will be decided and a war for the throne will have to take place.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. When Leah put her hands together, numerous beads appeared inside them and the carnival participants were seen there. [What we need to do is not blame each other, but maintain the seal until then. Theres no way he didnt know that, so he must have arranged it. Isnt that right?] [Tch, boring guy.] Yor pouted his lips at her. [Because you love humans more than anyone else. You were the one who built the Tower of Wu, right?] [Stop talking nonsense. Isnt it natural? Even if they rebelled, they were once our followers.] At her words, Yor clicked his tongue. [We hope that whoever has the power to end the War of the Throne will not go against our will and will punish Ran and Wu. Now, I guess we have to put our hands together and pray.] At Leahs words, the two people said nothing more. [What do you think of Nam Ki-cheol?] [What does he mean?] [He said that. You, in your past life, made a contract with his father.] [You mean the old man who can open the black route?] [Thats right. With that level of ability, he could surpass Namgung.] The Sun and Moon Observer snorted at Yors question. [I made a contract with him? Damn it Looks like Ive gone as far as I can.] He sighed and frowned as if he was pathetic. [done. The Revelator is still alive, so Im not trash enough to change it.] He turned his head as he sheathed his sword. [But keep in mind. Because this time, I will destroy Ran and Wu.] Grumble After the sun and moon observers disappeared, Leah lowered her shoulders as if she had relaxed. [Please understand. You know why he hates the Primordial Phase so much.] [Yes. Transferring memories is not always a good thing.] Yor responded to her words in a low voice. [Will he know how to use tears?] [Well. I dont know either. But before that, surviving the test comes first.] [He hates us for holding the carnival. I know that, but the reason you chose him as a revealer is] [Hush.] At that moment, Yor covered her mouth with his finger, leaving Leah unable to say anything. It was because his eyes felt like they were going to eat me at any moment. [Up to there. Thats enough to talk about later. Because I said it comes first whether he survives the test.] [I understand.] She nodded. [I also sometimes wonder if what we are doing is right but I think it is wrong to hand the hilt of the sword to humans out of guilt.] Before leaving the Three Dogs Gate, she spoke to Yor once again. [It may not have been an arrangement, but a poison given.] [The tears of the beginning of man] It was the only tool that made it possible to kill a god. Chapter 200 Episode 200 Kwaaaaang!!! KwakangC!! Loud explosions repeatedly erupted over the Paldang Dam located in Namyangju. Salamanders flames are coming!! Everyone spread out!! At Myung-Hoons shout, the coalition members dispersed all at once, and fireworks exploded onto the lake behind the dam. Damn its so hot. Can you really break through that? My brother told me to do it, so I have to do it! He entrusted it to you, not me. shit. Kang Ho-jun shook his head at Myung-hoons words. [Keeeeeeek!!!] The Salamander standing on the dam shook his head and shook his body as if he was roaring. Cheap profit!! Pure white steam rose above the tail that touched the river water of the dam. Kwaaaaang!! When it swung its tail, the hot water rose like a wave and hit the people on the dam. Avoid everyone!!! However, despite Myung-Hoons shouts, the surging water quickly engulfed the people. Ugh!! Aaaahhh!!! The association members closed their eyes tightly and curled up, unable to avoid the river water, which was so hot that it was difficult to raise their heads. Wow!!! At that moment, a wind rose in front of them, and a huge barrier blocked the waves. Hurry!! Without any time to be surprised by the enormous majesty of the barrier, people began to run hurriedly when they heard Park Hyo-joos voice coming from behind. [You too are in danger.] I know! But just a little more!! [Youre overdoing it. Summoning me is already a burden on your body] Nagging!! If you were going to question them every single detail, shouldnt you have responded to the summons? Above her head, a small bird was flying in circles. [Hmm.] When she flapped her wings, surprisingly, the wind barrier she created instantly pushed away the heated waves. Whoa. [The basics of an elementalist are not there. Since ancient times, magicians use the power of spirits. That means you should only use as much strength as you can borrow.] The bird that was grumbling landed on her shoulder. [But if I step forward like this myself. Its like using force that you cant handle.] Knock- Huh!! When the bird lightly hit Park Hyo-joos shoulder with its wing, she grimaced as if in pain. [Unbearable power will eventually break the vessel containing the power.] Stop nagging, right? Because I feel it intensely every time you flap your wings. [I guess so. I, Albatro, a high-ranking spirit of the wind.] Kwaaaaang!!! At that moment, a huge salamander burst through the water of the dam and bit down on the spot where Park Hyo-joo was with its huge teeth. [I! That damn bastard!!] The water-soaked albatross barely clung to Park Hyo-joos clothes, thrashing around and screaming. Haaap!!! Park Hyo-joo ripped off the noisy spirit bird, threw it away, and jumped up, throwing daggers in the air. widely-! Tatak-!!! Stepping on the dagger floating in the air like steps, she ran towards Salamander at high speed. What is the situation in each local area? Currently, the gates of hell have been opened in five places, including New York and Moscow. Except for the Alliance, other places lack experience in hunting Salamanders. The damage suffered by those who were unable to evacuate continues to increase. Did you hear? Hojun. You have to finish it. After receiving the report, Myung-Hoon spoke to Kang Ho-Jun, who was standing next to him. Whoa Kang Ho-jun nodded, but his face turned pale from tension. Hey, what are you scared of!! Look at Hyo-ju over there. Dont you know that the Wind Spirit has the worst compatibility with Salamander? And yet youre fighting that guy. The master slapped him roughly on the back. No, thats If youre having a hard time, may I take your place? Next to him stood a boy who appeared to be a middle school student. You couldnt help but feel nervous on the battlefield while hunting a giant beast, but somehow the childs face looked calm. I also have some experience with fire. done. This is a task my brother entrusted to me. You cant give something like this up to a kid. The name of the boy brought by Ju Joo-in is Chan-ho Jeong. He was a professional gamer who used the nickname Flame and was chosen as Joo Joo-ins successor. As soon as she saw him, Somin really liked him, but strangely she found him a little uncomfortable. There are children who are blunt, but my first impression of Chanho was a bit different. There was no expression. Chan-ho explained that his expressionless, machine-like appearance was due to his job as a professional gamer, which required him to keep his cool, but Ho-jun could not hide a strange feeling of difference. Hes a middle school student who knows how to hide his emotions better than soldiers It may seem funny to be wary of a child, but Hojun was instinctively wary of him. Chanho calmly nodded at Hojuns words. Whoa He looked at Salamander. It was still successful to lure the creature summoned from the gate to Namyangju, where the dam is, but on the other hand, the method of attacking the creature in the water became difficult. Aaaahhh!!! As soon as Park Hyo-joos screams were heard, Kang Ho-ju realized that he could not delay any longer. I will go. Paaah-!! Michael jumped through the space, grabbed Hojuns shoulder, and flew up above the Salamanders head. You can catch it, right? Gyeong-in, who was standing at the end of the dam, looked at Ho-jun falling from above Salamanders head and said. -At least you wont die. Because he was the strongest human in 711. Gyeong-in chuckled at Kim Chang-hwans answer coming from the in-ear. -Try to focus on yourself rather than worrying about that person. So, have you gotten used to the bow? Yes, to a certain extent. -What? Have you gained confidence in your voice? Looks like theres no need to worry. Since they were two people who had been together for quite a long time, I could tell just by hearing their voices. However, it was not just a guess; the lizard corpses that were torn to pieces around Gyeongin proved his confidence. Its all thanks to the voice actor. Thats nonsense. You caught all of this. Even if there was no military myth, they would all have been wiped out, right? Seongwoo, who was sitting on top of the lizards corpses, spoke as if he was exhausted, drinking water from a canteen. I too will have to go to the dungeon once this door closes. I dont think the gauntlets I bought from the Yaksha bundle will last long. Seongwoo showed his tattered gauntlet and said to Gyeongin. Do you have a place in mind? Seongwoo, who doesnt show it, but secretly thinks of Gyeongin as his rival, seemed to be jealous of his new bow. Yes. You know the Muai dungeon created in Thailand? I heard that weapons useful for boxers are dropped there. Shall I go with you? Oh do you want to take the bus? I saw you doing it. Are you secretly losing your luck? The two looked at each other and smiled. I guess theyve all rested because theyre talking nonsense? The Salamanders spark fell inside there. The lizards would have been born by now. At Jeon Tae-hos words, they stood up. Dad, isnt it still amazing? You no longer have to be afraid when monsters come out. Hojun looks like hes afraid. Hey hes a little different. Because we have to hunt salamanders. Jeon Tae-ho fully knew what his son meant. Until then, it was a situation of struggling to survive from the monsters pouring in when the door opened, but now I was able to prepare. And furthermore, they tried to hunt down the summoned monsters. Unbreakable fighting spirit. It had to be the biggest change. But never overdo it. The only way to become a little stronger is to lead to failure. sure. No matter how fast or long he is, there is one person who is ridiculously strong. How can I be proud when I have him? Its not a matter of comparison. That guy. Jeon Tae-ho smiled slightly at the words of the two people. Would it be okay? I mean uncle. Well, thats fine. Because I dont know whats going on I wonder if hes doing something dangerous somewhere. We can be of help someday, right? Thats right. Jeon Tae-ho did not dislike his sons change. Kwahia AhhhC !!! It was then. As they ran through the forest to deal with the lizards born from the embers that fell behind the Salamander, a loud noise reached their ears. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. !!! The three people hastily raised their heads. What is that? The huge dragon that fell on Salamanders head raised its head from the water and opened its huge mouth. [Kaaaaaaah!!] They flinched without realizing it at the sharp roar that seemed to rip their eardrums. It was a fear effect used by high-level monsters. Wasnt that guy the boss of the 7th door? Why was the monster summoned again? What is this With their frozen bodies, they struggled to look up. However, they were surprised by the summoning of the monster for a moment and were shocked the moment they saw the dragon. That thing really? Gyeongin, who has good eyesight, was the first to spot the man on top of the dragons head. Look at that, its powerful Even if we do everything, we cant even reach that guys toes. How can I help that monster? However, the corner of the voice actors mouth who said that was twitching with laughter. older brother!! Everyone was surprised by Namgungs appearance with the dragon, but the person who was most surprised was, of course, Kang Ho-jun. Hojun. What are you doing that you havent finished yet? Namgung got off the Elder Dragon and lightly tapped his shoulder. Ha haha Im sorry. Hojun, who had challenged Salamander in a very nervous state just a little while ago, funny enough, felt relieved the moment he saw Namgoongs face. What is all this? A dragon Your real brother. I guess you learned how to hunt salamanders from the Yoran clan? Unlike Hojun, who greeted him with a smile, Namgung asked in a cold voice. Ah yes. It was like that. But it seems different from what they were dealing with. They say its their first time seeing such a huge size Its definitely different from hunting in the tower. Namgung threw the potion at Park Hyo-joo, whose arms were black and tanned, next to Ho-jun. so? yes? Even if the size is different, a Salamander is just a Salamander. Im sure he wasnt scared. Is that possible? Isnt that why you came up on top of this guys head to catch him? Hojun hastily answered. Then you should catch it. I would have told you. Namgung looked at him. Once the wounds are treated, how about we leave? yes? Because Im going to catch him alone. Park Hyo-joo looked puzzled by Namgungs words. know? If I dont catch you, I will kill you. Hojun was no longer afraid of Salamander. Chapter 201 Episode 201 C Captain Kang Ho-jun of South Korea prevented the 7th monster invasion. He is currently a member of the Capital Defense Command and a member of the World Alliance NEST Have you seen my brother? Did you see it there? Okay, okay. Im sick of it, so dont ask anymore. Hee hee hee. Ho-Jun laughed like a child as he looked back at the image of himself standing over Sellamanders corpse several times. Wow but how did you do it? Sending Salamander in one shot. Hehe, in front of this bodys fists, youre like a lizard. I just felt it. On the top of his head!! I can send it to the goal! Hojun responded triumphantly to Gyeongins words. I did it because I was afraid of getting scolded by Namgoong. Shhh!!! Are you scolded? why? Thats it. Mr. Namgoong whoop whoop!! Hojun quickly covered her mouth. Hey, voice actor! Take the kids to the training ground and practice. Dont play. There is no voice actor? huh? Where have you been since morning? Its a dungeon strategy. The people who remained there looked confused at Gyeongins answer. Defeating a dungeon? Come now? why? Do you want to go to the practice dungeon? no. Its an unexplored dungeon. As far as I know, he said he was going to Muai Dungeon in Thailand. At first, I thought we should go together, but the voice actor said he would go alone. If its the Muai Dungeon I understand that Thailands Rachap Guild has challenged it before. Park Hyo-joo said, looking back at her memories. Would it be okay? As far as I remember, there wasnt a single survivor at that time. Guy why did you go there alone without saying anything? If we had gone together, we would have conquered it easily. And Gyeongin should have told you too. Thats why I didnt talk about it on purpose. He said he wanted to attack it alone. Everyones eyes were focused on Namgoong. Did you know that the voice actor went to the dungeon? Yes, he came to me at dawn. People nodded at his words. Hmm The voice actors ability is amazing, but martial arts is a skill that requires many people to exert its power. Would it be okay? You dont have to worry too much. I was the one who recommended Mumai Dungeon. I received a call from the Ratchaf Guild saying they were planning to re-attack the dungeon. Myung-Hoon answered. Because the first attack corps was wiped out, the remaining guild members were in a situation where their individual abilities were low, so they wanted the voice actor to have military characteristics. The important thing is that the voice actor decided to go to the dungeon on his own. Everyone knows what that means. Namgung looked at the people. Every time a door closes, dungeons are created. But so far, weve been so busy closing down that weve left most of the created dungeons unexplored. However, only a very small number of people attempted the dungeon. As expected, most people were afraid of dealing with the monsters summoned through the door. In such a situation, only a very small number of people voluntarily went to the place where the monster was. And ironically, it was the same for the people gathered here. You have developed much more strength with me than others. But there are definitely limits to what I can do. Now you will have to find a way to become stronger yourself. Fortunately, the solution is closer than you think. People could understand that it meant a dungeon. Once the gate is closed and the remaining monsters are cleared, the alliance will plan to attack the remaining local dungeons in the future. Dungeons are opportunities. The opportunity to become stronger will increase your chances of survival when facing the boss of the upcoming carnival. I know what you want to say. Youre saying that we should all challenge ourselves to conquer the dungeon. okay. You must now lead the people. The desire to become strong is good, and the will to protect people is also good. It doesnt matter what its about driving out monsters from our world. Namgung slowly stood up from his seat. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Be confident. You are stronger than anyone else. Ill keep that in mind. what. I just came here to show off, but the atmosphere was strange. After he left, Hojun muttered with a shocked expression. Its strange. It means dont play. Lets go to Uncle Deoksus workshop. They said that a sword made of ash stone has been completed. Myung-Hoon chuckled and lightly tapped Ho-Jun on the shoulder. At this point, I also need to clear out the dungeons still remaining in the country. At least we have to make our country safe from monsters. The voice actors action was simply to challenge the dungeon, but Namgung used it to ignite peoples will to fight. Anyway, I heard youre really good at dealing with people. Park Hyo-joo thought, shaking her head as if she couldnt stand it. Funny enough, he also wanted to attack the dungeon with the True Evil Unit. Where are you going now? She followed Namgung who left the room. To see Somin. Well, Somin waited a long time. Im sure youll be happy to see your dad. Im with Changho right now. I hope you like it but it might be a bit noisy. Its like that between father and daughter. Are you still jealous? Park Hyo-joo remembered the first time she met Namgung at the Blue House. I was surprised when I received warning about my fathers ambition, but his warning actually helped me now. I dont even talk to my father very well. Thanks to Namgungs intervention, Seo Jae-wook was able to survive, and the government quickly regained its proper function. Thanks to this, her father, Minister of National Defense Park Dae-ho, was no longer able to use military forces carelessly, as he had done in his previous life. You can have power at any time. I dont hate Yasamga. But for now, all Im asking you is to do your duty as a soldier. Namgung knew through the Chamak Unit that she was wary of Park Dae-hos excesses. On the contrary, if he fulfills his duty, people may support him when the era of peace comes. I hope so. When that time comes, my father and daughter will no longer fight. Park Hyo-joo said with a bitter expression. are you okay. Fighting like that is not even work. yes? Maybe my daughter will try to kill me. Ah, joke too. She smiled and waved her hand as if she was dumbfounded by Namgungs words. Really? However, Park Hyo-joo looked puzzled at his unsmiling appearance and asked back. huh. And she soon found out why. * * * dad!! its crazy?!! Kwahia Ahhhhhhhh !!!! Sharp red lightning fell in all directions. Namgung sighed softly as he avoided her glare. Not only is it not enough to disappear alone without a word, but you are going to come back and annihilate the fairies?! Somin. You know this because you are also a contractor of the proxy clan. They are fighting an octagonal war. Her lightning was harsh but honest. Unfortunately, Namgung was not weak enough to be attacked without skill. Except for the gnome clan and the nobles, the rest of the clans fought at the lake. He continued speaking while dodging his daughters lightning bolt aimed at him. Drake Seaman and the Naga clan admitted defeat and presented their reports. so? Does this mean fairies do that too? Dad, you know what it means to admit defeat! know. Giving up the leaders head. Quads, that is!! As soon as Namgung stopped avoiding the lightning, the lightning hit him directly on top of his head. dad!! Seeing that scene, Somin, who actually attacked, seemed even more surprised and called out to Namgung. There are still gnomes and nobles left, but the gnomes who have no will to fight or the nobles who have lost their contractors and are afraid of my power will not be competitors. But surprisingly, the lightning that fell overhead shattered on impact before it reached Namgoong. Nevertheless, the war must end. He spoke in a low voice amidst the oxidizing powder of the sparks that flew away. Why didnt the queen tell me this? I didnt even know there was a war going on. Although she knew that she could not be his opponent, Somin lowered her head as she saw Noehwa being shattered. Because there are things more important to the fairy race than winning the Octagon War. We gave them back the lake. Namgung lightly patted his daughters head as she lowered her head and said. Somin. Losing the Octagon War doesnt mean the clan disappears. They made a decision for the future. He lightly hugged his crying daughter. It will be difficult, but you have to accept it. You know that I didnt mean to harass you by making you their contractor. Somin grabbed his waist. -There is no need to be too sad. Rather, I am grateful to your father. It was then. Somin hurriedly raised her head at the sound of the Fairy Queens voice coming from the training ground. -Thanks to the return of the soul well that was stolen from the Naga clan, our fairy clan regained its original strength. Queen. -Even if Im not around until Somin finishes the carnival safely, the fairies will help you. The Fairy Queen and the fairies bowed to Namgung. Now wait a minute! What do you mean by that? The queen isnt there!! Somin cried at her. -I told Nellia everything she needed for the carnival. Do not go. He spoke to her in a trembling voice. -We will be together. Because my soul will always stay by your side. The queen answered, caressing her cheek. Did you really have to tell Somin? Breaking up is sad for a child, but this. Because there are things in life you need to know. In that case, we shouldnt have made Somin a contractor for the fairy tribe. Park Hyo-joo said as she glared at Namgung with resentment. Wand of the World Tree. yes? Thats not something even Den Howl can handle. Namgung said. But Somin can use it. If you have that wand, you can easily close a few of the carnival doors. Could it be that you made your daughter a contractor because of the carnival? How can you be so cruel. Cruel? This is not cruel. He looked at Park Hyo-joo. I can do this because she is my daughter. However, contrary to his firm answer, Park Hyo-joo thought that his words could not be the reason. well. Dont you know who Somin spent the most time with when her father was away? Its the Fairy Queen. It is so cruel to take her away from her child. Be honest. There must be another way, right? You overestimate me. No matter how much I am, I cant always give you an answer that suits your taste. After saying those words, Namgung turned his head. Whoa really. Park Hyo-joo looked at him and So-min in turn, not knowing what to do, and eventually ran to So-min and comforted her. Namgoong left the training ground and walked down the hallway. [Wow, youre good at acting.] At that moment, I heard a voice. Chapter 202 Episode 202 Carlos. Namgung turned his head when he heard a familiar voice coming from the hallway. The tone of your voice has changed. His voice, which spoke in a human-like voice, suddenly rang in my head like another member of the proxy clan. Have you been eating more runes in the meantime? Carlos was nowhere to be seen, but a small bat was flying around him. [You must have already told the fairies to give up the Octagon War. In that case, there would be no reason for the Fairy Queen to die. But why did you speak so cruelly to your daughter?] Because I havent heard a definite answer yet. [To Queen Aha?] Carlos laughed as if he was dumbfounded by Namgungs answer. [Havent you already conspired with the queen? He spoke to his daughter as if she was going to die, but in reality, he was trying to put me in the place of the fairies isnt he?] You have noticed. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk You really fooled me.] You didnt really trick me, did you? What you want is to fill the vacant position of the proxy clan. That alone is enough to sustain the clan. So there is no need to become the king of this type. [But then who will take that position? Yacha? Can you really kill him?] Uh. [.] Carlos face crumpled. [When you become the king of this type and gain the power of the phase, you must kill him to take that power away. Wouldnt it be better to leave that position to me instead?] But Namgung ignored his words and walked forward. [You deceived me properly.] You were the one who deceived me first. [yes? I went all the way to the black route to make a contract with you. Are you saying I cheated?] Yes. Carlos face crumpled. Gyu-ryu can die. Because there is an agent called Hyeonryu. You said that when the clan leader dies, the clan disappears, right? But thats what happens when there is no one to take over the position of leader. In his previous life, Namgung saw the death of Muhwi, the head of the Yasha clan. However, even after his death, the Yaksha clan did not disappear. Its the same with other clans. The leader dies as a result of defeat in the Octagon War, but if there is a successor to take over as leader, the clan will not disappear. But what about you? [Huh?] It is said that there are still members of the clan left in the tower, but you are the only one who escaped. [So, after opening the tower with the power of the phase, didnt I say that I would offer that power again to Namgung? I also said that because I have a successor who will take over my position.] Namgung chuckled at Carlos shout. How can I believe that? [Haha, didnt you go down the black route for that faith? Proven by death. And yet you still dont believe me?] He shouted as if he was wronged. [Plus, he even used the runes I made!!!] What? [Im sorry. I was so excited that my words came out in vain. So you even ate the runes I made.] As Namgung glared, Carlos cleared his throat and looked away. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thats why they gave us an empty space in the Octagon War. As you expected, instead of the fairies, the demons will take their place. [But] I trust you. So you should trust me too. However, it is impossible to confirm whether you have an heir or not. For now, I am satisfied with just being able to sit in the position of the representative clan and maintain the existence of the clan. However, despite Namgoongs words, Carlos face remained distorted. [for now? So is there a possibility that it will change in the future?] No matter how you look at it, it looks like they are aiming for the power of status rather than the continuation of the clan. [Ha haha Im just asking.] I still trust you. So stop talking nonsense and make runes. We still have to deal with the gnome clan and nobles, so it will take some time. In the meantime, bring runes of at least rare level or higher. [Youre not going to keep pampering me like that, are you?] Creepy C Namgungs senses instinctively warned him about the life he felt from Carlos. Although he is in a position of flattery now, he was clearly a member of the clan who led the Yoran clan to the victory of the carnival. That they are by no means a weak race. Save your life. Unless you want to die before receiving your place in the Vicar Clan. [I understand.] Namgung headed down the hallway without paying any more attention to the man who seemed to be barely suppressing his boiling anger. [Youd better be careful. Not just because of their strength, but because the demons are cunning. They can point a knife at us at any time. Because of that, our clan also] Latea remained silent. know. There are no absolute beliefs at Carnival. You can betray at any time. So, I will eat only what I can as much as possible. [My father?] I got along well with him. At least the goal was the same. If it doesnt work this time, next time I have a desire to kill them. Namgoong chuckled as if he knew why she was asking. dont worry. He is someone I trusted from my past life until the end. [no. Quite the opposite. Then, this time, dont trust my father either.] Why? [Because things are different now than when you met my father. I dont know if my father will be the same just because he was like that in a past life.] Namgung tilted his head as if he was surprised by the answer that was different from what he expected. [My father was a great hero, but he was also ambitious. The end of carnival and the liberation of humans. Of course, he had such a grand goal, but he also wanted power.] I dont think I said that before. [Because I also need to check a little more about what kind of person you are. I am willing to entrust my life to him, but I wonder if he is someone I can entrust my soul to as well.] Are you testing me? This guy or that guy none of them are easy. So what is the answer? [I believe you will accomplish what my father could not accomplish. Thats why dont forget that your father may also become your stumbling block one day.] . Namgung stopped talking. [Because sending you to the past could be a new opportunity for your father as well.] So he helped me return for a purpose? [I dont know yet My father tried to resurrect those who were sacrificed by the Sangha. Now that I think about not accepting death and trying to go against the law, I realize that it wasnt necessarily the right thing to do.] Its fascinating. I cant believe you said that to me. In his previous life, while completing the Great Demons quest, Leoric was Namgungs last companion. However, the co-workers daughters words to doubt her father may also mean that she trusts herself to that extent. Keep that in mind. [Would you like to take out the dagger?] At her words, Namgung took out Leorics dagger. hmm? [As expected.] I didnt know because I didnt use it, but when I took out the dagger from the squadron, the blade of the dagger was trembling as if it was reacting to something. [I dont know if its because the dagger contains my blood, but its response resonates directly in my soul. And the intensity is getting stronger.] What kind of reaction is this? [From what I remember, Daggers reaction changed after meeting Carlos. The fact that the power of the relic is strengthened by meeting people related to my father means that I may soon meet my father.] Latea said in a low voice. [I think Ill probably find my fathers last belongings soon. In your past life, you couldnt collect all your keepsakes, right?] Thats right. Because I couldnt go to Samdogmun Gate. [The father who collected all his belongings is strong. Its definitely something that cant be compared to someone like me.] I could feel the pride in Lateas voice. Although he was told to be wary of his father, he respected his strength as a child. Right. Namgung answered calmly, but then remembered that she had turned herself into a dead person with Leorics helmet. What will happen to her if she meets Leoric and all her belongings are returned to him? There is a way to use her spirit body, but if she is made into a spirit soldier without a helmet, it will be difficult for her to have her own will like she does now. . Namgung didnt say anything. Because meeting Leoric meant breaking up with her. My steps walking down the hallway were heavy. However, he could see that the weight was now gradually moving towards the end of the carnival. * * * [Items brought from the Haein clans treasure island.] Gyu-ryu, who appeared with a drenched look, brought two items. [As I said, there was nothing legendary in their report. Instead, I brought some useful epic-level weapons. Hyeonryu also went with us, so its probably not trash.] This is ridiculous. great job. [Nothing to say.] Namgung looked at the items Gyu-ryu brought. Numbering 992 Name: Balas Ax Grade: Epic ? The ax used by Bala, the ancestor of the Haein clan and the great sea hero, during his lifetime ? It searches for those who are hostile to the user. ? As the number of enemies dealt increases, the power of the ax also increases. ? Dok2 wants blood. [This is the most useful weapon among the ones on the clans treasure island. Its not cursed and its destructive power is good for an epic.] Hmm, I see. [But its strange. Why did a contractor from the Haein clan ask you to obtain a usable weapon? Are you really planning to give her a weapon?] Just because we lost the Octagon War doesnt mean the Dali clan will disappear. And the power of the contractor is essential to end the carnival. [It didnt seem like they were in a good condition to fight together.] Yorde, who had not yet recovered from the shock after Sorons death, had not been heard from. Im just making the necessary preparations. You can blame me, but if you were that weak, you wouldnt have survived the proxy auction. [I dont think I would leave Huhan behind.] If you live to kill me, that wouldnt be a bad thing. If thats the case, it means shes coming out to fight, whether she likes it or not. Namgung looked at the thick ax covered in blood and said. Because I will always be on the battlefield. [Oh, and the other one is a sea magic book. It is one of the ancient magic books and is said to be a magic that can control wind and waves. Its a natural magic that doesnt have any particularly lethal power, but its Hyunryus recommendation.] Namgung looked satisfied as he looked at the old magic book he brought out with the axe. Its okay. In the future, the number of monsters summoned from the ocean will increase. I can prepare for when the Haein clan does not have the power. Hyeonryu chose well. [He also said the same thing.] Leave this book to Den Howl. You can learn it yourself, but since it is an epic grade, it would be a good idea to supply it to the magicians of the association. The larger the scale of natural magic, the more powerful it becomes. Therefore, it was much more effective for several intermediate level wizards to cast it than for an excellent wizard to cast it alone. [The 7th door was safely blocked and the road is solid.] I might be away for a while. Tell Hyun-ryu to watch over the demons and you finish off the gnomes and nobles. [Where are you going?] You will take the test of Avatar. Prepare for that. [!!] Collection of heroes. Chapter 203 Episode 203 Hes a war hero After all, when you think of a hero, isnt he a loyal soldier? Didnt you say that necromancy can minister to the soul contained within a weapon? Namgung, who returned to the association after escaping from the goblin body, talked with Joo-in and others about the test of the Avatar. thats right. That is, of course, if there is any soul left in it. However, the power of the soul is slightly different from that of making great achievements in history. Its a personal ability What if even mythical heroes have the power of a demi-god, like the Knight of the Labyrinth that your brother worked for? If its a Demigod then Hercules? Isnt there a temple of Hercules in Jordan? Maybe we can find traces there. As they listened to Namgungs story, they all talked excitedly, like children, mentioning their favorite heroes. But even if those souls remain, how much power can they really exert in the battle against the Avatar? But unlike them, Jin Soo-hyuk asked in a calm voice. What does that mean? Heroes who saved the world they are certainly not gods, but they are mythological figures. However, as you said, the evaluation of history and individual abilities are different. The standard must be Carnival. The noisy atmosphere subsided and everyone focused on Jin Soo-hyuk. I dont think I would search through relics and ruins to find souls. If you look at it only from Carnivals point of view, there are people who are actually stronger but not heroes. Everyones eyes were focused on him because of his interesting words. The stronger ones? Who is that? Jinwei and Aira Michel. If they are selected by their status, wouldnt their qualities be at least as great as theirs? . Even Namgung was left speechless by his unexpected words. I never thought about using those two Oh, thats not right. Its not just that hes not a hero, hes a villain. Will those people really help you? If you want to do soul ministry, you have to be a friendly soul. We need to educate them. Jin Soo-hyuk smiled strangely at Joo Joo-ins words. To the most righteous. no way? yes. How about having war heroes as their instructors? Hehe Thats an interesting story. Man Deok-su burst out laughing at Joo Ju-ins suggestion without even realizing it. Are you saying we should at least provide character education? Thats not like you. There is a saying that humans cannot be rewritten. The same goes for the soul. It is ridiculous to now expect justice for those who committed terrorism out of greed for the pantheon. then? Those who are greedy are also obsessed with life. Rather than being buried in a coffin like this, I think I would choose to observe life even if I am not human. Jin Soo-hyuk said to Namgung. What they need to learn is not justice. This is how to fight. What we need is strength. . Namgung nodded slowly at his words. Its not a bad idea. Then, from now on, lets bring the urns of Jinwei and Eira Michel along with relics of heroes from history that can be of use to us. yes. All right. We will immediately convene scholars and take action. The chief secretary quickly walked away as soon as he could speak. When the meeting ended, the remaining people left the conference room one by one, leaving only one person remaining. why? Do you have anything to say? The child you introduced as my successor. I have something to say about Chanho. Whats going on? Its a bit unusual. If you were to say something unusual, you wouldnt be easy. Thats not what I meant. Namgung focused on Ju Ju-ins serious appearance, unlike usual. Do you know anything about him? Why did you say he was a worthy successor to me? why? Not so good? no. Its not much Joo Joo-in said, scratching his head. Rather, the problem is that they are too good. ? I have nothing more to teach you. I learned all the necessary systems while building NEST. Not only that, but there is also an upgraded version that is much more stable than what I made. Then isnt that a good thing? Its good, but the problem is that its so brilliant that it lacks humanity. It feels like Im dealing with a program. You sound like youre full. You can meet me later. Namgung responded as if Joo Joo-ins words were insignificant, but there was something that bothered him. Fire Demon. Chan-ho Jeongs nickname in his previous life. It wasnt a nickname he got simply because he was good at handling fire. It is true that many monsters were burned to death by his flames, but many people were also sacrificed by his flames. Jeong Chan-ho started working as a fireworksman from the time he acquired the blue fire that came from hunting a fire giraffe. Even though he gained power late, if we look at just the hunting of monsters, he hunted so many monsters that he could be compared to the Revelators. It goes without saying that this guys skills are great, but seeing him talk like that, I guess theres something wrong with him. Okay. Let me meet you sometime. thanks. Its no big deal. So what are you going to do now? Is Somin going to see it? Ah no. Somin: I think it would be better to be alone for a while. Namgung smiled awkwardly. then? He took out a small glass bottle from his pocket and played with it. * * * Why did you come? Im not in a place I cant come to, so why are you scared? Do you think I did something wrong? Whos scared? no its not? are you okay. Because you are not the person I came to meet today. As a druid, youre not particularly interesting. The place Namgung visited was none other than Kuhurans barracks. Roxanne, who was with him at his sudden visit, was wary, but the words he said a moment ago made her frown and step back. Your prank is mischievous. Theres no need to hurt her. Its also a problem to have the ability but not try to become strong. Just because you have power doesnt mean you have to fight. Okay, what is the reason you came looking for me? Namgung glanced at Roxanne and took out the glass bottle he had obtained from the Three Poison Gates to Kuhuran. . The moment he saw that, Kuhuran fell silent. The hand holding the vial trembled, as if handling a sacred relic. This where? I brought it as part of a report from my superior. To be honest, its not something I need right now, but it caught my eye in a strange way. It has to be that way. Any human being has no choice but to be attracted to this. These are Because they are the tears of the beginning of man? haha. Did you know? Kuhuran looked at Namgung with a blank face at his answer. I only heard about this after I chose it. But they didnt give me any more information than that. Actually, I dont even know what I can do with this. We have to fight monsters right now. Trying to do something with this Thats really your idea. This has its own significance. Whats the point of just having meaning? If its not a means to survive, its worse than rainwater to me. Namgung responded as if he were complaining. But even knowing that, you chose this. Isnt that so? . Who do you think the original human was? well. Adam in the Bible? Normally, you would think so. But you know thats not the right answer. Because I set myself the condition of being found in the Bible. Thats right They say that in Northern Europe, humans were created by carving ash trees, and in Egypt, humans were created from Hathors tears, which were made from the eyes of the sun god Ra. Kuhuran asked Namgung back. This is not the only story. There are many other traditions about the origin of humans. Who can be said to be the first human being in different traditions? Namgung was unable to speak because he could not find an answer. Whose tears are these? You mean you know? S~ea??h the N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kuhuran smiled slightly, seeing him unable to answer. Huh, I dont know either. What is that In contrast to his serious tone, Kuhurans answer was light enough to be like a joke. None of us have lived in the past, so how do we know what the right answer is? Thats why there are so many different traditions and so many different legends and myths. Because I didnt see it. Because it is passed down through peoples mouths and changes. Namgoong looked at the glass bottle. But on the other hand, because you dont know, it could be everything. everything? It means that the very thing that divides the beginning humans into one person is the standard of humanity. These could be Adams tears, Emblas tears, but on the other hand, they could all be their tears. Those are difficult words. Laughs There arent as many things you can understand with your head as you think. I will leave such difficult matters to you. But what I want to know is what I can do with it. You can do it Well? I am rather puzzled that you are asking me that. what? Namgung looked at him with a puzzled expression. The Lord of the Seven Serpents, who is my status, said so. If you want to know about these tears, look for people with real-life abilities. Yeah, its not wrong. Thats why I came to see you now. Thats not wrong either. Namgung frowned, as if he didnt like his ambiguous answer. But there is someone with greater abilities than me. Who is that? Its you. Kuhuran looked at Namgung. If youre curious, cant you just ask directly? There is no soul art that is as good as the necromancy you have. It felt like I had been hit in the head with a hammer. Just a little while ago, he had thought of summoning the souls of war heroes and teaching Jinwei and Aira Michel. Whoever the owner of the tears is, if it existed in the past as a carnival, its soul must be contained within it. But why didnt I think of using that power on my tears? Right. I came here like a fool. Namgung looked at him and let out a low sigh. ? The soul is looking at you. ? Soul Eye Lv 10 is activated. At that moment, the single teardrop in the small glass bottle turned into a huge ocean and washed over him. Namgung knew. It means that someone is calling to you in the strong spray of water. Chapter 204 Episode 204 Reacts to necromancy? Namgung was able to discover fine sparkling powders in the liquid contained in the glass bottle. ? Soul Eye Lv 10 is activated. ? I encountered a high-level spirit. ? The level of soul eyes you currently possess is insufficient, so you cannot see fully. Hua Ah !! With a warning, Namgungs vision was reversed. This Namgung was able to understand why the liquid that had not responded in the Three Poison Gate was now activated. I didnt summon him with my souls eye. I can only see him because he wants to. Truly an upgrade. The soul permeating the tears was clearly a being much higher than himself. Accept it. And Kuhuran, who felt the spirit, also felt that the spirit was calling Namgung and that he should not miss this opportunity. ? Friendly spirits around you sympathize with you. . Namgung slowly opened his closed eyes. The reversed vision was no longer reality, and everything was a distorted world. And there was a child sitting in the center of the twisted place. [I never thought we would meet like this. It was a lot of hard work. My descendant.] The naked child stood up and held out his hand to Namgung. Who are you? The child smiled brightly at Namgungs question. [I am human.] It was such an obvious answer that Namgung, who asked the question, was embarrassed. Yor said that what was in the glass bottle were the tears of the primordial humans. So youre saying you are the original human? [thats right. I am the first human to meet Ran and Wu. I probably know more about them than Shang, right?] The child said, pointing to the chain wrapped around Namgungs wrist. [Its a chain of friendship. Did he give this to you? Anyway, hes a fun guy. You give something like this to a person who cant even handle it.] Namgungs expression hardened at the childs words. What do you mean you cant handle it? [You probably know that, right? This chain. If you dont have the power of the phase, you cant use it properly. Isnt it?] Youre not wrong. Because he was engaged in a war of nerves with Carlos to restore the strength of the chain. [But there is no need to be too hasty. Its the power of status through victory in the Octagon War Its not a bad plan. But Carlos is still the same.] Are you reading my memories now? How did know? [Haha, am I looking into the memories of a mere human? I have no need or intention to go through such trouble.] Then? [Im not reading. I just know. Just as parents can know what their children are thinking. Even if I just stay still, I can feel your memories and thoughts.] The child looked at Namgung. [And that you went back in time.] Yes, they say you are a human from the beginning, but it is true that you are unusual. [It looks like they are planning to tame the dead Revelator and take on the test of Avatar. Its quite an interesting idea, but I dont know how much the past war heroes you think of can help them grow.] The child said. [It is true that they achieved great achievements, but in the end, it was a war between humans. Because fighting against a god is a completely different story.] What they learn from heroes is not fighting skills, but the will to fight. [Indomitable. Yeah, good. If you are confident that you wont break. But once you break it, you can never go back. But wasnt their will already broken by you once?] So? Did you agree with me just to complain? Namgung could not hide his displeasure at the harsh words. [Haha, I didnt call you to bother you. Rather, I want to help you. I also love this world. So that humans will no longer be tormented by God.] The child held out his hand toward him. [Did you ask who I was? Adam Embla The origins of humanity left behind in human history. I am not one of those people. Because, as mentioned, they are the first humans left in human history.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of !! Surprisingly, at that moment, a blue chain appeared on the childs wrist. It was similar to the chain wrapped around Namgungs wrist, but strangely different. [This is the chain of ran.] Why do you have that? [haha. Now youre telling me to smile, right? Rather, I think thats something I should ask? The chains were originally one pair.] Spurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! As if Namgungs chain was being sucked in, it became entangled with the childs chain. . Due to the strength of the chain, Namgungs waist was bent and he knelt down so that he was at eye level with the child. [I have no name. In fact, its funny that later people even know about the first humans. I am the first, so how can those behind me know me?] Namgung looked into the childs eyes. [But it would be uncomfortable to call me without my name. If you really want to name me Yes, Ran and Wu sometimes call me this.] The childs mouth moved. [Its called ru.] Chrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! When the tangled chain was released, Namgung hurriedly stepped back. What do you have to do with the status of the beginning? [Not really any relationship. In the beginning, two phases were born and the world was established, so it is only natural that humans are born in between. Because of that, I was born.] You see my memories, so you know. Ran is trapped in Wus Tower and Wu is sealed in Rans Nest. Why are all the so-called Primal Aspects locked up? [Because it went beyond the law. Because Wu wanted to destroy the Aspects and eliminate the Carnival.] Then what about Lan? Isnt Ran the one who stands on the side of the Aspects? Why is he trapped in the tower too? [Ran is not trapped. You are protected. If Woo () is a being of inflection, Ran (y) is a being of natural order and an ancestor of all phases. When he disappears, the phases disappear. So the current Aspects are trying to protect Ran at all costs.] Ran told me at the tower the other day. He says he can unseal himself with the chains I have. Then, can you break Wus seal with the chain you have? [maybe. Of course, it depends on your capabilities.] The child let out a strange laugh as if he knew what Namgung was trying to do. [You want a chain.] It would be nice to have one. Ran and Wu. Those two are clearly a threat to their current status. [But havent you ever thought that they are more dangerous than their current status?] Im looking for my colleagues from my past life to confirm that. Even though he failed, he was with Woo. [I see.] Lu nodded and untied the chain from his wrist and handed it to Namgung. The sound of chains clinking was heard. [Take it with you.] Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Is it something that can be given away so easily? [Because even if you take it anyway, you wont be able to use it. The conditions of use are the same as those of Wu. The power of the phase is needed.] Kwak. The moment Namgung was about to pick up the fallen chain, Lu grabbed his wrist. [Using the power of phase means you are no longer human. Keep in mind that the more you reach what you want to do, the more you have to give up being human.] . Lu said to him. [If it were me, I wouldnt use the chain.] It would be better to have it and not use it than to want to use it but not be able to use it. Namgung grabbed the chain without hesitation. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh Then the two chains merged into one and a thick, neutral chain wrapped around his arm. [Thats not wrong either. It was nice to meet you. Its sad that this damn carnival still exists but I hope it survives.] This wont be the end, right? [What?] The first human being left behind for future generations is nothing more than a chain that cannot be used? Im so disappointed. Lu looked at Namgoong and smiled. [Oh my. Dont even think about doing business with me. I am not a phase. Since it is just a being that was asleep, it has nothing.] It was just a sleeping entity? Then why did you cry? [What?] If it were the beginning where there was nothing, there would be nothing to be sad about. But what did you see and what did you feel that made you shed tears? Arent you at least aware of the future that future generations will face? Lu did not answer Namgungs question. However, Namgung knew from that silence that he had correctly grasped his context. [You guessed wrong.] What? But Lou responded with a wry smile, as if he knew what he was thinking. [I have no love for future generations. I have lived alone my entire life from birth to extinction.] Then? [Those tears were regret.] Regret? [Regret for being born as a human being, not a god. [The jealousy and desire that I too would rather be a god.] Namgung didnt know how to react to Lus unexpected answer. [Is it much different from what you expected? But what can I do? This is me and my appearance. What you should ask me is not the value of those tears, but Why does the owner of the seven snakes have my tears?] What does that mean? [Master of the Seven Serpents. He is the first phase born from Lan and Wu and the god who created humans.] Yor is the god who created humans? [He is sometimes the snake that fed the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil, and he is also the being who planted tree branches on the beach. Didnt you notice something strange?] What? [Why did he choose you, who was trying to rebel against his superiors, as a revealer? Really for simple curiosity and entertainment?] Lu shook his head. [no. Rather, the reason I chose you may be closer to atonement. The guilt of creating a human being and tormenting him endlessly in the carnival.] Gwaak- Namgung clenched his fist without realizing it. [That may be why Yor is different from other phases. Since the memories of Sang Sang are passed down, the regrets will have piled up over a long period of time, weighing on him even more heavily.] Then, could he help me rebel against Sang Sang? [well. You dont know that. No matter how much you regret it, it is ultimately about your status. If the atonement was true, wouldnt it have helped Wu when he and Leoric tried to break this vicious cycle?] Lu lightly shrugged his shoulders. [Because a snake is an unknown being. dont trust him However, if you want to grasp the inflection] His voice pierced Namgungs ears. [Use a snake.] Chapter 205 Episode 205 Use a snake? [In numerous literature, snakes always appear together with humans. And everyone says snakes are the ones who corrupted humans, but guess what? How can future generations, who did not even live in that era, judge that?] Lu looked at Namgung with a faint smile. [How much truth is permeated among the myths that have been handed down? History can be changed at any time simply for the sake of the power of the times.] Charring Namgungs chain shook lightly as if agreeing with his words. [Think of the snake as you saw it and felt it, not the snake that the world judges. And if he finds out what he truly wants] Lus image slowly began to blur. [You will obtain the most powerful sword.] Faat- Namgungs vision turned black as if the power had been turned off. When it brightened, he saw Kuhurans barracks. This is a powerful spirit that I have never smelled in my life. So, did you have a good time meeting the owner of tears? I met him but he said something unexpected. What did you talk about? They say the god who created humans is a snake. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hehe Kuhuran slowly nodded, rubbing his chin at Namgungs words. It might not necessarily be wrong. Myths differ from culture to culture, but some of the creator gods have the form of snakes, like Fuxi and Nwa. But it was the snake that corrupted humans. Is that really corruption? Maybe thats what it means to be a true human being. You sound like Lu. Namgung clicked his tongue at Kuhurans words. roo? The master of tears. He is the beginning of man and a being whose origins go further back than any other human literature. Ru (I) Lu I see. He pondered the name as if he were savoring it. I was wondering if I could get some help with the Hwashin test, but it turned out to be nothing. If I had known this would happen, I would have chosen a weapon at the Three Dogs Gate. Dont say things you dont mean. To get nothing. You got the chain. Cuhuran said, pointing to the chain around his wrist. Unlike a little while ago, I feel like something has come into complete form. Maybe you can get the answer youre looking for through that chain. But this chain belongs to the Aspect. To fully unleash the power of the chain, you need the power of the Aspect. And if humans gain the power of the Aspect Namgung paused for a moment. It means losing ones humanity. thats right. It wont be an easy choice. Since it was a situation where it was impossible to say what was right, Kuhuran, who had lived for a long time, had no choice but to refrain from saying anything like him. Im glad though. Everyone is exploring the dungeon until the next door opens, so I think I can move comfortably on my own. Is there anything you need? Not really. From now on, the answer will be to prepare as much as I can. While listening to Namgungs answer, Kuhuran took out something from a small drawer behind him. Take this. What is this? Its a powder made from dried moonshine flowers. It will allow you to control the spirits, even if it is only for a short period of time. Namgung smiled with a disapproving expression as he looked at the yellow powder wrapped in a small piece of paper. Its a spirit I dont know if it will really help me as I dont have any spirit powers. But its still better than nothing. And no matter how much you do, you dont succeed in hunting down all the Avatars. Did you at least read my memories? Lets just say the spirits told me a story. He is an old man whose true feelings are unknown As Kuhuran said, in his previous life, he was unable to hunt the last incarnation. Among the seven serpents of Yor, Hydra was the monster with the most divine power. Because I know this guys abilities well. Its not much different from the legend. Deadly poison and ever-growing hair. It is true that it is a troublesome ability, but it is not an absolute ability. Namgung said. It is said that Hercules, who achieved the feat of Hydra, burned a snake every time he cut its head. There is no Iolaus to bring fire, but it is possible with a weapon made from the materials of the Fire Kirin that was hunted in the Great Dark Demon with Menghwajang. Tradition cannot be the answer, but it can be advice. If, as you say, that Hydra is the embodiment of the seven serpents and was involved in the feat of Hercules then it would be even more impossible to hunt it down. Why? The middle head of the Hydra is immortal, so Hercules was unable to cut off the last head and ended up pressing it on a rock. It was then. As if he had heard their story, Roxanne opened the barracks door and came in. It was a wrong test to begin with. Hydra is an immortal monster, so you want to hunt it? Namgoong, your status is playing with you. well. Even if the Hydra is not the subject of the test, it is also the sentinel of the Gates of Hell. The door will only close when you hunt the boss. That means it can kill Hydra as well. Youre going to do a feat that even a demigod couldnt do? Theres nothing you cant do. Namgung said while putting the pollen that Kuhuran gave him into his arms. Im aiming for a complete god, not a half god. * * * Roxanne, did you hear? I heard Namgoong is leaving on a plane tomorrow. is it so? I wish it would disappear as quickly as possible. I dont understand why there is a need to use an airplane when there is Michaels leap. That would be a consideration for Michael. Dont trust too much in the power of this ability. Because nothing is free in this world. Someday, you will pay for that power. Kuhuran lightly touched his eyes, which had turned gray. Go. yes? It means you have to leave this place now. Its enough to have been by this old mans side until now. What are you talking about? Where am I going? Do you think there will be someone else who can take care of the dying old people in a situation where there is no Wicker Man? Yonseok, everyone is dying Im asking you to let them go now. Sigh C Roxanne bit her lip at his words. What is dying? I see youre still talking nonsense! In tears, she screamed and ran out of the barracks. Ugly guy Kuhuran sighed softly as he looked at her empty seat. I am guilty. I am a sinner for neglecting a child like this, even though he has qualities that are superior to anyone elses. Kuhuran slowly stood up. What would you do? He walked out to the back of the barracks and found Namgung sitting on a rock. Well it means that I love my grandfather that much. If it was because of the Druid law of one-man tradition, I would have rather given up on being a Druid. however? It looks like he doesnt like that either. Maybe if I give up being a druid, I wont be able to be with you. In response to Namgungs answer, Kuhuran lowered his head with a sigh. I see Now, drink. It is water steeped in spirit herb. It looks like you cant sleep either. You can drink that. Because he looks more disturbed than me. I brought my sleeping pills separately. He lightly shook the hip flask containing alcohol. okay? Let me borrow some money too. Kuhuran took Namgungs hip flask and put it in his mouth. Cluck, cluck Namgung looked at his bottle of alcohol, which was empty in one go. This is my first time drinking alcohol since I became a druid. Are you okay? Well, thats good. Sometimes you get help with worldly things. Thats how people live. Namgung put the empty bottle down on the floor and laughed. Do you remember when you told me about your past life? That I was sacrificed to the Wicker Man and that druid tears came from my corpse. of course. Because thats what I told you. And it was Roxanne who took those tears. Im just saying this out of fear of misunderstanding, but she didnt kill you out of greed. Because the situation was unavoidable. Namgung said. We needed stronger druid power. I needed to strengthen her strength, but even then she refused to the end. Haha, Im not doubting or worried about my granddaughters personality. What I want to check is whether there were Druid tears in my body. It was definitely there. Its a memory I dont want to recall, but at that time, Namgoong was Choi Hwi-soos experiment tool and went with him wherever he went. I had many experiences, but the memories of that day were especially vivid. I saw it too. Druids Tears are the first legendary item newly registered at Carnival. From guns and other firearms to weapons such as fighter planes and ships. There were certainly powerful weapons in reality, but they were not registered and made into items at the carnival. The fact that a real-life item is registered and rated at Carnival means that it has that much value. However, if the grade was Legendary, there was no need to explain how great the Druids tears were. Laughs, this old body has a legendary tool inside it Does that feel good? Still, it seems that a lifetime of effort was not in vain. He looked at Namgung. His gray eyes were quite cloudy, but his heart felt clear. Take Roxanne with you. I wont follow you. Dont worry. I will make it happen. Like she said, its really nonsense. Do you think she will accept your death? What else cant you do? flinch C at that moment, Namgungs shoulders trembled slightly. . He felt intimidated by the voice of an old man who was less than half his size. Its something I did in a past life too. Theres nothing you cant do and nothing you shouldnt do. Whats important is that the child received the druids tears in his past life. Kuhuran smiled slightly. Namgung sensed that the smile was saying goodbye. That child will become a better druid than in his previous life. Because you will not get the Wicker Mans sacrifice, but the tears of a living druid. Puuk C Cuhurans hand pierced his chest. Red blood flowed, and Namgungs cheeks twitched as he watched. But he didnt turn his head or close his eyes. Because at least I shouldnt have ignored his end. Tell this to the child. Kuhuran spoke in a strained voice. In his hand was a small bead. It was a beautiful gem that cannot be described other than by saying that it was brilliant. i get it. Even calling it a legend seemed insufficient as it contained the life of a human being. Chapter 206 Episode 206 Why Why!!! I didnt stop you!! It was an expected reaction, but Namgung did not say anything to Roxanne, who was crying while holding [Druids Tears] with both hands. Because he knew that no matter what he said, it could not comfort her. It was Kuhurans will. I just calmly convey the facts. Do not be ridiculous!! You must have forced it!!! You would know. Those tears can be said to be the essence of a druid. You can never get it through forced death. Namgung looked at the shining gem. There are two ways to refine Druids tears. It is created when a druid sacrifices himself to the Wicker Man and extracts the essence from the burned corpse, and when he returns to nature of his own choice. . And I dont have to tell you which of the two methods results in purer tears. Sigh C Roxanne bit her lip. In his past life, he became a sacrifice to the Wicker Man and left behind the tears of a druid. And of course you were the one who shed those tears. Your power was needed to stop the monsters coming out of the door, and it was an inevitable choice. Namgung recalled the scenery at that time. But in his previous life, he didnt kill himself; he became a sacrifice. I guess I didnt want you to cry. Why? I dont know. I havent lived a past life, so how can I know? No, you know. My previous life was a more terrible situation than now. Even though humanity needed power, Kuhuran was against it. why? Roxannes eyes trembled. I guess I lost my qualifications as a druid. thats right. At that time, you did what he hated most for saving the world. Murder. She killed one person at that time. In this situation, you may wonder if killing just one person is such a big deal. However, for the druids who worshiped nature, it broke a great taboo. I will now take on the test of Avatar. There are a total of six remaining incarnations. They are all also bosses of the Hell Gate. what? You want to hunt the boss monster alone? okay. If I can kill them all the number of doors that will be opened will decrease accordingly. If that happens, the order of inquiries will naturally change. Roxanne looked at him with wide eyes, as if she had forgotten Cuhurans death for a moment at his shocking words. Perhaps, if my prediction is correct, the likely monster for the next gate will be Gainas. Gainas? She is the wife of the Thunder King and a monster called the Snow Queen. The frigid areas she uses are full of cold that humans cannot withstand. If she comes, well probably have to give up at least a few cities. Gulp C Roxanne swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at his words. But whats even more terrifying than that is the scale of ice she holds. The balance has a block of ice on one side, and as people trapped in the cold zone die one by one, the weight tilts to the other side. Namgoong spread out two fingers and wiggled them. And if it tilts completely toward containing human life, everyone in the zone will die. Crazy Roxanne ended up swearing without realizing it at his terrible story. The way to weaken the queens magic is, of course, the power of the natural world. A cold zone is literally an extreme area where no life can survive. If life can bloom there her power will also be weakened. This is something only a druid can do. thats right. But its strange. If Kuhuran listens to you, he will have no reason to object. Rather, I think he would have told you to do it even if it meant giving up your own life. The queen has one child. He is the only son who is also of King Thunders bloodline. Something like a monster? Namgung smiled bitterly at her words. A monster or something Well, you might think so, but didnt you feel that when you saw the people of the tower or the proxy clan? They too are one clan and have a self. The same goes for monsters. From the demons that were summoned earlier, to the demons that ran away from the tower to survive it is difficult to conclude that they are simply monsters. so? Why is that monsters bloodline? Because you killed it. I? That child had both the power of the Thunder King and the power of Gainas. Lightning and snow. It possesses the greatest power of the natural world than any monster I have encountered so far. Are you saying I was so blinded by greed that I killed that child? Stop talking nonsense!! Yes, no one can call that greed. Because you were the only one who could kill Gainas child. Then I didnt do anything wrong! If there was a problem, it would be that they killed him in front of the queen, who said she would close the door herself and disappear if she released the child. what? Choi Hwi-soo, who was the revealer of the Master of the Seven Snakes, received a revelation about the monster that would appear after the Snowflake Queen. He was Ouroboros, the incarnation of a powerful snake called disaster. His voice was quiet, as if he was remembering a memory he didnt want to remember. To kill an Ouroboros biting its own tail, you must separate its tail and head. But it wasnt possible with normal attacks, and only Gainas cold could freeze and cut him down. Are you saying that I killed her child to gain the Queens coldness? thats right. But it cant be helped. Even if Gainas disappears, if we cannot stop the next monster, humanity will end. Namgung lightly tapped her trembling shoulder. It was a difficult choice, but it was one I was forced to make. Kuhuran knew that too, so he didnt blame you. It was probably just a will to not forget the Druids beliefs and an effort to demonstrate that in person. Imurdered Even though she had not committed it, she kept muttering the same words as if she was shocked. When I tell you about this, I dont mean that you should use the events of your past life as shackles. Look at the difference between then and now. Cuhuran himself gave you the Druids Tears. What does that mean? Namgung told her. It means living as a druid. I will catch Ouroboros. So you dont have to worry about the next door and commit unwanted murder. All you have to do is use the druid power given to you by Cuhuran to stop Gainas. Grumble. It was then. A single tear flowed down Roxannes cheek. Even though he didnt say anything, that single tearful drop contained a lot of meaning. I told you to give up being a druid, but Cuhuran will want you to support him. Running away from the power given to you is not the answer. Namgung smiled bitterly. Roxanne. The stronger the soul, the stronger the druid is, right? Then it will give you more strength than anything else. Because Cuhuran was the strongest person I knew. Its obvious. Roxanne pursed her lips and put [Druids Tears] into her arms. Even if you didnt say that, Kuhuran was the best. How many real-life items can receive Legendary status at Carnival? yes. Would you please call Park Hyo-joo and So-min? Its impossible for me to store the druids tears inside my body alone. Because we need the powerful forces of the natural world. Its ironic, but at this point, Park Hyo-joo, who is the best at handling spirits than her, and So-min, a contractor for the fairy tribe, have stronger powers in the natural world than she does. Its not a difficult task, but please accept it well even if Somin swears at me. hmm? The Octagon War will end soon. Ah Roxanne nodded as if she understood his words. You too have a path of thorns. Because thats what it means to be a parent. He shrugged his shoulders and said it was no big deal, but Roxanne could see Kuhuran in his appearance. Parents Roxanne said, wiping the tears from her cheeks. Win. Regardless of whether they are Avatar or something else, kill them all and come. I will stop whatever happens here while you are away. This is my favorite look so far. Namgung thought that she would be able to prevent the carnival in the future even if he was not confident in her determined appearance. Now all thats left is It was something I didnt really want to do. * * * I didnt expect you to find me. A while ago, a strange demon came to visit me and blabbered your name, so I got his head blown off. I guess it was the devil when I saw that it came back to life even though its head was blown off. Why do you know that guy? The old man, who was chewing beef jerky while roughly wiping away stuck flies with his hands, looked at Namgung and said. He was none other than Nam Gungs father, Nam Ki-cheol. Instead of that, lets eat something real. Seeing how obedient you are, I guess you came because I had a favor to ask. Lets do it like before. What? This isnt bad either. Nam Ki-cheol smiled and looked at the food Namgung brought. Ttukdeuk- gulp-gulp- Thats great. Even though it seems common, its hard to find here. Among the foods in the food box, he first took out a bottle of soju and drank it down in an instant. How many days has it been there? Well, ever since we sent the devil away? Youre hell-bent on dying. The place where Namgung found him was the entrance to a dungeon created in the Sahara Desert. [I told you. That human is not human.] What are you, you devil? Were you there too? To humans, we are not human. Theres nothing more stupid than that. An emaciated Nam Ki-cheol threw away the soju bottle he was holding and stuffed the remaining food into his mouth. [Anyway You asked where the black route was open, so I found it for you, so now Im leaving. No matter how greedy I am, I dont want to get involved with that old man.] Carlos shook his head as if he didnt like the energy Nam Ki-cheol was giving off, then flapped his wings and disappeared. S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. There is still a long way to go. You experienced the black route first, but you couldnt sense its energy, so you asked someone like that? Its not that we cant detect it, its that we try not to detect it. okay? Nam Ki-cheol chuckled at his words. Good job. . If you had come alone, I might have scolded you. If you abuse this power, you will be expelled. Do you do this knowing that? Dont you need this? What Nam Ki-cheol gave to Namgung was a small dagger. This is a sword that can kill Hydra, one of the seven incarnations of snakes. Well I dont know if using this can really kill you. How did you get this? Or rather, how do you know about the seven serpents incarnate? Didnt you hear what the devil said? They say youre not human. Are you telling me to believe such nonsense? Namgung licked his lips as if he was at a loss for words at his words. Dont try to understand, dont try to think. Because you cant open the black route for nothing. Please do me a favor. I have to pay for the food my son brought. We need a way to strengthen souls. To be precise, I plan to turn dead revelers into soul soldiers through war heroes. Dead Revelators the ones who messed up the pantheon? youre right. It wont be easy. Isnt it only possible for friendly souls to do ministry? Thats why we need a place where we can summon the spirits. Not only those two, but also all the war heroes. So thats why you came to see me. Nam Ki-cheol opened the last bottle of alcohol and drank it in one gulp. If there is a place where the soul can be free, there is no place more perfect than the Black Route. Sigh C At that moment, Namgung took out the items in the bag and poured them out in front of him, as if he had been waiting. Heroes from all over the world have gathered here. Nam Gi-cheol said with a bitter smile as all the relics that should have been in the museum fell into the desert sand. Lets begin. Tung C he said, throwing the empty liquor bottle. Chapter 207 Episode 207 [Quite a bit of time has passed. Has it been 10 days? Yes, it looks like you are ready to take the test.] Yor, who was sitting on the throne, looked curiously at Namgoong, who appeared with a haggard face, and said. [I wonder if you will be able to achieve satisfactory results. Is it just a simple act of recklessness or is this also a plan prepared with memories from my past life?] I dont need memories from my past life. At that time, I wasnt a revealer and I didnt see them hunting the Avatars. [But even after they all died, you still killed three Avatars. And that alone.] At that time, the twentieth door had already been opened. The incarnations are strong, but if you look at the inquiry rounds, they were early bosses. Yor nodded at Namgungs words. [Of course, as time passes, the bosses at the gate become stronger but I dont want to hear that my incarnations are weak.] Chang- He threw a small coin in front of him. [The reason I sent the Avatars to be the boss of the door was with the intention of ending the carnival before the door behind it opened.] Really? If you say so, its clear. Namgung said as he picked up the coin thrown by Yor. I failed in my previous life, so I have no choice but to fail this time. [Cluck Take a look. Let me see for myself how much my revealer has struggled so far.] Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! The coin Namgung was holding began to burn. ? The door to the four worlds opens. ? Only those permitted by the seven snakes can exist here. As the flames rising from the coin enveloped Namgung, his vision changed. Hmm Contrary to what I thought would be a gloomy sub-space, the snake world that unfolded before my eyes had a brighter atmosphere than I expected. Blue sky with dense forest. Rather, it was a pleasant space that was clearer than reality. Kwahia Ah !!! No, it was a pleasant space. Huh?! Namgung rolled forward, avoiding the head of a huge snake falling on his head. [KieekC!!!!] A huge serpent-like snake twisted its body and rushed towards Namgung. The 6th incarnation, Python. The monster running at us was intimidating, but Namgung skillfully avoided its attacks by passing through the trees. Ujithong! Kuuuuuung!! As the giant snake chased Namgung into the forest, the densely grown trees shattered with a loud noise due to its force. I think I need to find water ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? Ichthyosaur Jewel is activated. When Namgung broke his wrist, the summoned sign fish scattered in all directions. Of the seven Avatars, he is the most powerful except for Hydra he thought, glancing at Python who was following behind him. Only the physical aspect is strong. Unlike other guys, I dont use any special genjutsu. I was lucky. Because he was the best opponent to hunt one-on-one. lets go. Black smoke rose from beneath Namgungs feet and Natriel appeared. [Crook!!] He climbed on Natriels back, grabbing her horns, and lightly tapped her side with his foot. Wow!! Then Natriel began to run through the forest at a fast, slippery speed. That way. With the water fish sharing the view, Namgung found a huge lake in the forest. [Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!] He turned his head back and looked at the Python running towards him, destroying the trees like a bulldozer, and then increased Natriels speed. Paaa-! As the densely grown trees disappeared, he felt as if his vision had become clearer. There was a huge lake inside the forest. Paaah-!! Natriel jumped on top of him and boom! widely! With a sound, it began to fly, stamping its feet in the air. [Keeeeek!!!] Python followed him and jumped into the lake. Ujikkeun-!!! At that moment, something jumped out from under the lake and bit the python on the waist. Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-gang! The python trembled and wriggled as if in pain, and when the thick teeth embedded in its waist were pulled out, red blood poured out like a fountain from the wound. [Crumbling.] The blue serpent bites the stumbling Pythons neck once again. The dragons teeth pierced its scales mercilessly. request. Watching the two snakes tangle, Namgung increased his speed a little more. [Stop. Human.] [We cant go any further than this.] At the point when the roar of the dragon and python intertwined was slowly decreasing, two people stood in front of Namgung. Although they are both incarnations of snakes, their appearance was different from the Python from before. It is not a complete snake form, but a half-human, half-animal form. They had human-like upper bodies and snake-like lower bodies. The stocky man with the spear was Typhon, the third incarnation, and the woman with the two dual swords was Lamia, the fourth incarnation. Its been a while. Namgung looked at them and muttered in a low voice. But they tilted their heads as if they didnt understand what he meant. [Aaaaap!!] Typhon raised his thick spear and jumped at Namgung. Kaang-!! But at that moment, his attack was blocked by As. At the same time, the remaining spirit soldiers who had been summoned began to push him. [Insolent!!] Typhon swung his spear while spewing harsh words at the clinging soul soldiers. Wow-!! With a dull sound, the soul soldiers who had been hit crumbled and disappeared on the spot. The moment I was about to stab the spear through the soldier turned to ashes and towards another soul soldier, it roared!! Black chains protruded from beneath his feet, restraining him. Cooung-!!! As the spirit shaman swung his staff, the chains holding him grew thicker. ? Soul Zone Lv 10 (maximum) is activated. ? Soul Enhancement Lv 10 (maximum) is activated. ? The abilities of all soul soldiers in the soul zone are temporarily strengthened. ? Duration: 15 minutes A red soul zone was created under the feet, and black armor was created on the entire body of the soul soldiers standing on it. It was different from the previous Ganghwa. At the same time as reaching advanced necromancy, all skills have been raised to their maximum, and the strengthening of soul soldiers has also reached a higher level. Phew-!!! The soul soldiers swords, which had bounced off just a moment ago, pierced through Typhons scales. [Ugh?!] Typhon could not hide his embarrassment at their unexpected attack. [Fall!!!] Hwaaaaagh!!! A gust of wind whipped around his spear blade, shaking the soul soldiers. thud-!! However, just before the wind attacked the spirit soldiers, Ass strengthened ax fell and cut off his arm. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] Typhon stepped back with a scream. He looked at his hands on the floor with a devastated face. [This you bitch!!] Typhons eyes turned red and the human upper body began to swell as if it would burst. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! But Namgung did not miss the opportunity. Namgung, who went behind Typhon, climbed on his shoulders and strangled him with a chain. [Ouch!!] Typhon tried harder to break free of the chain, but the more he tried, the more Namgungs chain tightened around his neck. [Stop!!] Lamia hurriedly raised her dual swords and rushed at Namgung. The sword with the red snake symbol on it flashed. Namgung looked at that terrible sword and gritted his teeth. Among the seven incarnations, the most powerful monster was Hydra, but the one who killed the most people was Lamia. Sword of delusion. The sword, which causes confusion just by touching its tip, has turned countless people into slaves who follow her orders. The suicide rain incident, in which people all over the world who had been brainwashed by the sword jumped into the river from the bridges of each city, was a terrible thing even now. Kwaang-!!!! Lamia swung her sword at Namgung. . However, Namgung did not dodge the sword that flew right in front of him, but instead just pulled the chain around Typhons neck even harder. [Ill kill you!!!] Her cries echoed through the forest. Kwahia Ah !!! But that was the end. This was because just before her sword touched Namgung, the head of a dragon summoned from the sky swallowed her whole. Crackling C At the same time, Namgung twisted Typhons head, which was wrapped in a chain. Kuung. Typhons body fell to the floor and Namgung slowly raised his head, breathing heavily. [Crrrrr.] When the summoned elder dragon bowed its head, he lightly tapped its forehead. Now there are four. He poured the potion he had put in his squadron into his mouth and looked at the mountain range at the end of the forest. I saw a coiled snake on the stairs leading up to the top carved out of the rock. Ouroboros The poison emanating from him was clearly felt even though he was far away. As unique as his appearance was, the method of attacking him was also special. hey. Now its your turn. The unusual behavior of biting its own tail also meant that Ouroboros should not simply be dismissed as a monster. From now on it was real. Infinity is the mythical meaning contained in the posture of Ouroboros. It was alchemy. He can only be killed with alchemy. Wow!! As soon as Namgungs command was given, a person wearing a robe appeared in front of him. Jinwei. [.] The man wearing the black mask slowly nodded towards Namgung. It was very different from when he was alive. Unlike back then when he used a gauntlet, he was wearing black robes and holding a huge scythe. Aira Michel. And behind him, a woman wearing a robe like him was standing holding a huge hammer. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kwaaaaang!!! At Namgungs glance, Jinwei raised his scythe and rushed towards Ouroboros guarding the stairs. Suddenly! Suddenly-!! Every time his scythe moved, sharp wounds began to appear on Ouroboros scales. [Kieek!!] Ouroboros began to thrash around as if in pain due to Jinweis attack. * * * [Those guys are dead revelers, right? You said you would summon a war hero, so why are they there?] Yor, who was looking down at the test of the Avatar, looked surprised when he saw the two people summoned by Namgung. [Anyway, its an interesting thing. What kind of magic did you use to minister to them? There is no way he would follow the person who killed him.] Yor looked at them with interesting eyes. [Could it be?] At that moment, Namgungs eyes met him, looking up as if he knew his gaze. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Is that so?] Unusual weapons that are not weapons he used in his lifetime. [They] Yor was able to understand how Namgung ministered to them. [Its an empty shell.] Chapter 208 Episode 208 [The shells are the Revelators, but the souls inside are other people.] Yor muttered lowly, looking at them as if Namgung was manipulating them with amusement. [Who is it? If its enough to cut off Ouroboros scales, it wont be an ordinary scythe Is it Kronos scythe?] He looked at the huge scythe that Jinwei was holding. [No, Squite is a weapon from mythology. If it were to follow carnival rules, it wouldnt be usable. Moreover, unless he is Kronos, he cannot use it the soul inside that shell cannot be him.] Yor looked at Jinweis scythe closely. [Right. Its the Grim Reapers.] He nodded as if he understood. Grim Reaper. The name of the so-called Death God in human history. But that was not the name of God. It would be correct to call it the name of a place rather than a specific entity. And he made a contract with the Reaper at the Soul Well. Yor smiled strangely. The elves who were sleeping under the lake have now become the Reapers, and their king, Akasha Tanubiel, has become the King of the Reapers. It was said that he had ascended to the position of Grim Reaper. [You shook your head.] Yor could tell that Akashas soul had seeped into Jinweis body. [But its fun. There is another soul in Jinweis body, but Aira Michel is different.] Her body contained not the soul of another being, but her own. [After all, he is a well-behaved person.] He leaned a little more on the chair and crossed his arms. [However, seeing as he uses a sword rather than his original weapon of a staff, it appears he received instruction from someone. Indeed I wonder how far I can climb with those two.] Yor muttered with eyes full of anticipation. * * * [Keueeeeek!!!] When the Shinigamis scythe pierced Ouroboros scales and stuck in its neck, it opened its huge mouth, spitting out the tail it was biting. ? Ouroboros unfolds the Ark. ? A strong toxic zone is formed in a radius. Its scales spread one by one, and black smoke spewed out from hundreds or thousands of small holes within it. . Unlike Nangong, who retreated, Jinwei and Aira Michel jumped inside, paying no heed to the poisonous fog. [I can hear the souls of the two people inside the corpses screaming from here. Would you rather be happy dead? If he were alive, the pain might have been even more terrible.] Nameless said, looking at the two people who were frantically stabbing Ouroboros limbs. [Did you say it was the sword of the Cheok family? The sword itself appears to have nothing unusual, so it must have strong soul power.] He said in a low voice while looking at one of the two swords held by Eira Michel. [Cruck, seeing someone who was once called a saint wielding a sword Its funny, but strangely fitting.] Pugh-!!! Along with the crude long sword, another sword held by Eira Michel was stuck on the top of Ouroboros head. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh? Then, purple flames bloomed on the blade and enveloped the guys entire body. [Keeeeek!!] Ouroboros screamed as if in pain. [Its beautiful. On the one hand, I feel disappointed. Because the world I lived in was different, I couldnt see strong people like that.] Well, even after seeing that? [Crook.] Eira Michel pulled down the embedded sword with all her might. Crackling C the sound of Ouroboros head splitting in half followed by her arm bones breaking. Boom. At first glance, the sword with the purple aura was not big enough to be held with one hand. [.] If it werent for the corpse, the first thing that would have happened was screaming from the pain of the broken arm. But she walked slowly, raising her sword with her tattered arms without any hesitation. [Uhm.] Nameless looked embarrassed as he watched her stumble, smashing the sword of Gyuyeomgaek into the floor and collapsing. [If its unfortunate, I can deal with it. How about it? I, too, have not experienced the sword because the world I lived in was different from yours.] Jinwei Akasha, who cut off Ouroboros half-parted head with a sickle, spoke to Nameless. [No, fighting against the Shinigami is forbidden. If you smell the scent of the Reaper, your bed will be dirty.] [If you can still dream, that would be a blessing in itself.] Akasha said, putting away her scythe. [That woman is no longer possible. Because I fought with an unsuitable weapon to begin with. Was there anything lighter?] I came to hunt the Avatar, not to provide for the convenience of the dead. I just needed the best weapon available in the current situation. Looking at her tattered by the poisonous fog, Namgung spoke calmly. Slurp C Then he pushed the two swords left by Eira Michel into the squadron. [Now there are two. It went smoother than I thought. I was worried because they said it was a test of the Avatar.] Well out of the two remaining, Ive only hunted one. [Thats fine. Doesnt that mean you know how to catch at least one fish for sure?] Thats true. The only problem is that it took me 10 months to hunt Apophis in my previous life. [10 months?] Other incarnations are similar, but Apophis has the toughest vitality. To be exact, hes closer to immortality. [How do you hunt a guy like that?] Its scales are hard enough that a sword cant go through it, but theres one place on its belly thats much weaker than the other incarnations. If youre going to aim for it, you should aim for that place. [Its the underside of the ship Its a tricky weak point.] [To finish off a monster that took 10 months to successfully hunt in just a few minutes] Latea let out a low sigh at Namgungs words. Crackling C Namgung put his hand into the mouth of Ouroboros, whose head had been cut off. Tsk blah blah blah He turned his hand with all his might and pulled out Ouroboros tooth. [What are you using that for?] Lathea asked. Apophiss weak point is the belly skin under the scales, but that doesnt mean you can easily cleave its belly. You have to melt its skin and then cut open its stomach. [The poison must be effective.] Namgung carefully put the fang back into the house and slowly climbed the stairs of the cliff. uh? It was then. When he climbed all the way up the stairs, Apophis, who he thought would be waiting for him wrapped up in a coil, was nowhere to be seen. How did this happen? Surprisingly, waiting for him at the top of the mountain was the dead body of Apophis. Crunch Crunch The size of the previous incarnations was great, but a strange sound came from inside the corpse of a snake whose length was so enormous that it could not be compared to them. It was clearly the sound of flesh being torn apart. . At that sound, Namgungs face hardened. Because, other than himself, there was only one person who could be at the altar of Apophis. [Its you.] At that moment, a head popped out from above the giant snakes body. Hwaaaaaaaaaah!!! Surprisingly, the person eating Apophis corpse was a child with an innocent face. [I missed you. Because waiting for my turn is so boring. Thank you, right? Thanks to me, you saved me a lot of trouble.] Hydra. Unlike the expression on the face of the child who was happily waving at him, Namgungs face was crumpled when he saw him. S~ea??h the N??eFire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [what? That child is the incarnation of the seven snakes?] Nameless and Lathea asked in bewildered voices at the sight of the child who did not have the appearance of a snake at all. It has to be that way. Because he resembles Yor the most out of all the incarnations. Hydra, smiling at Namgungs words, stuck his hand into Apophis corpse. Scribble Kzuz. As the childs arm penetrated the scales and swung around inside the snakes body, the sound of muscle and flesh being torn was heard. [Now, this is a gift for coming this far.] Hydra took out Apophis inner altar and threw it at Namgung. [It looks like the blood vessels have been opened, so eating it will help. Because the snakes internal strength strengthens internal strength. If you kill me, make sure you eat it. If that happens, I wont be able to ignore Yor anymore.] He said while poking his left chest with his finger. [Its not normal.] Unknown said as if he felt bad looking at Hydras grinning face. I dont know what you were thinking, but you did something useless. If we had fought together with that guy, we would have had a better chance of winning. [okay? Im glad you said that. I tried my best because I was worried that I wouldnt be a good match for him.] . Namgung chewed on Apophis inner dan. As the bitter scent emanating from the inner altar filled his mouth, he felt a warm energy filling his blood vessels. Then I guess I shouldnt disappoint you. Slurring C Namgung drew his sword. The blade began to tremble as if it wanted the Hydras blood. [already? It will take some time to completely absorb Naedan.] It doesnt matter. [I dont want to fight unless its in perfect condition] At that moment, Namgung lightly decapitated the [Kimyeongsword] Hydras neck and flew backwards. [Hmm, I guess I thought wrong. It looks like we are fully prepared.] The guy used his finger to trace his red blood flowing down his collarbone and licked it with his tongue. Shut up and come in. Nameless felt puzzled by Namgungs attitude as he glared at the hydra with burning eyes. This was because, unlike other incarnations, he was particularly hostile towards the guy. [Did something happen in your past life?] [I dont know. They say he was the only one among the seven incarnations of snakes who failed to hunt that guy Is that because of that?] [It looks like theres something involved with that guy Namgung, so please dont lose your rating because of that.] I know. Mu-myeong realized that his worries were unfounded when he heard his calm voice. [Indeed the way he suppresses his boiling anger is truly top-notch. I dont know if there was anything to do with you in my past life, but Im happy. I can really stick with you.] Hydra took a step back and pulled out his spear that was stuck in Apophis body. [I like fighting the strong. Im looking forward to it. Now, hurry up and show me your power.] He said to Namgung as if he was truly happy. okay? Kwahia Ahhh !!! At that moment, Natriels huge horn struck the guys side. Due to his small stature, he flew dozens of meters and landed there. I have no intention of doing one-on-one. Pot-!! Namgoong moved. Chapter 209 Episode 209 [Huh?!] The Hydra that was bounced off by Natriels horn looked at Namgung in bewilderment. [What is this doing? Do you have no self-esteem? At best, I created a stage just for this moment!] A stage? Youre saying something funny. Why should I adapt to your play? Namgung snorted at Hydras shout. [I had high expectations because I heard that he had blocked many doors but in the end, he was just a human.] At his reaction, Hydra gritted its teeth and glared at him. If you want to fight a strong person, fight against a person like me, not someone like me. Dont make it sound like you have a chance of winning because the opponent is a human being or something like that because its a stage. [What?] I am a weak human being, so I will do anything to catch a monster like you. [If the means and method are the primordial spirit, it is not a very reliable method.] You have to try it to find out. Natriel thrust her head with huge horns and pushed with her hoof as if she was going to rush at any moment. [Have you ever been with incarnations in your past life?] Of course. I killed some of you by myself. [Then what about me?] . Namgung did not answer. And from his appearance, Hydra was able to roughly predict the answer. [Are you okay? If you were to go back, you must have been strong in your past life. But now, at most, less than 10 doors are open. Can you handle me at that level?] It seems to me that you are just as weak as you were then. [Crackling really?] Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu with)!!!! At that moment, Hydras spear flew towards Namgung like a thunderbolt. Ugh!!! Namgung instinctively caught the spear with his sword. He groaned involuntarily and felt a crushing pain in his wrist. Its still such a monstrous force that its worth swearing at He said, kicking the Hydras spear that had fallen to the floor and grabbing his tingling wrist. [Am I really a monster? But can you stop this? Haha You are just as much of a monster.] Shut up. [Its not cheap, but I like it. Lets play some more.] Namgung didnt like Hydras attitude. Of the seven incarnations, this was the closest creature to a human being. Being of similar stature also meant having the greatest intellect. [Kkkkkkkk!!] Namgung took his stance as he saw the hydra running towards him. Unlike other incarnations, it hunted humans only for its own pleasure. Just like the people who started the carnival. But what was still annoying was that, without a doubt, he was strong. [Do you want to kill Yor?] What? [Then I could be a very good opponent. Because I am the incarnation that inherited the most of his power.] Pat- puh- uhC!! Oops!! Hydras fist pierced Namgungs side, and at that moment, a red airflow from the fist attacked him. hot. Namgung hurriedly stepped back as the pain felt like his whole body was burning, but his legs had no strength and he fell forward. Cough!! [The human body is extremely weak. My ribs must have been crushed. Since you wont be able to breathe properly, its only natural that it will be difficult to control your body.] Whew Hydra said in a low voice, looking down at Namgung, who had fallen on the floor. [Its a waste of Apophiss inner work. With this level of skill, it wouldnt make much of a difference even if Naedan were fully absorbed.] Phuuk C But that was then. A scythe protruded through the hydras chest. [Hmm?] A huge scythe shining golden light pierced through the Hydras chest and protruded out. [Dead people. Suck the snakes blood.] Kieeeeek!! At that moment, black clouds flowing from the scythe protruding through the chest began to surround the creature, letting out a sharp scream. Damn! Damn it!! Black clouds began to bite into the Hydras flesh. [Reaper Its been a while. Its not often you get a chance to see them even at a carnival.] Despite his flesh being torn off, the guy spoke happily as if nothing had happened. [Poor thing You were blinded by revenge and chose to suffer forever.] Tung C Rather, he muttered, lightly flicking the end of the scythe that pierced his chest with his finger. Passyuk Surprisingly, when Hydras fingers touched it, Akashas scythe crumbled into powder. [!!] The power of the Shinigami is an external power that is outside the rules of the carnival. A being that can produce the same power as a phase despite not being a phase, and that can produce the same power as a representative clan without being a member of the proxy clan. The symbol of such power was the Shinigamis scythe. [But its still too immature. Just because he died a long time ago doesnt mean the Shinigamis power is strong.] [How?] Akasha looked at her scythe, which had only a blade left, and spoke in a trembling voice. [It would be good to think about death a little more. King of the elves. At this level, you wont even be able to cause a scratch to Sang-sang.] [.] Cheeeeeeeek!! As he waved his arm, the tangled clouds dispersed, emitting pure white smoke. Phew-!!! At the same time, when he opened his palm towards Akasha, the spear that had fallen on the floor flew into his hand and pierced Akashas body. [Kukkuk.] Akasha, who had a large hole in her chest, trembled. Hydra lightly decapitated him with a flying spear. The broken scythe hit the floor along with the head falling in vain. [There is no need to worry too much. Because the Reaper doesnt die. I just dug up the vessel containing his soul.] Indeed thats amazing. Namgung swung the [Kimyeongsword] behind Akashas scattered soul. Kaang-!!! Kagagaga RiverC!!! As Namgungs sword and Hydras spear clashed, a cheerful sound filled the surroundings. ? The demons of the sword smell. ? The sword demons started to get excited. [After death, you become a demon Hey, are you sleeping properly? Among these things.] As the black smoke disappeared, the man burst into laughter as he saw the demons attaching themselves to him. sleep? How can you sleep now after making the world like this? However, Namgung seemed to be getting angry at the laughter and asked back, clenching his teeth. Kaang-!! As the demons grabbed Hydras ankles, Namgung aimed his sword at Hydras head. Tooung-!! At that moment, surprisingly, the bastard hit his head against Namgungs sword. His sword bounced away with a heavy feeling as if it were hitting a solid wall. [He recovered quickly.] The demons holding his legs came off so easily that it felt like nothing, and he walked with long strides and approached Namgung. Hwaaaap!!! Ecstasy C Book 3 Turning in the air, Namgung stretched out his hand towards the Hydra. Tap- When his palm touches the guys chest, Quaaaaaaang! An explosion occurred along with a sharp explosion. . But contrary to the loud noise, the guy didnt move a single step. [Its not bad, but it lacks a lot of power. I guess they told me to keep the Naedan I absorbed? [If you only have unnecessary confidence First, absorb the inner core into your bloodstream.] Hydra broke Namgungs arm and knocked him down in front of him. Then, he grabbed both of his shoulders, straightened his back, and poured his magic power into his veins. What are you doing? [I told you. I like fighting the strong. You told us to fight the Aspects, but it is impossible for us, the Avatar, to rebel against them We were waiting for a strong person to appear.] Namgung felt the Hydras magic quickly seeping into his veins. At the same time, due to that magical power, Apophis inner dan gradually began to melt and be absorbed into his body. Get it away from me!!! Namgung roughly shook off Hydras hand. Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was because I couldnt tolerate the thought of receiving help from a monster more than the stabbing pain of my broken ribs. [It seems like the poison remains. It seems that the inner layer has also melted to a moderate degree Lets take a look?] Ppadeuk C As Hydra said, the energy flowing within the blood vessels was unusual. However, Namgung did not understand Hydras expectation even after seeing its power. What on earth? Its not like hes helping me Obviously, without Hydras magical power, Apophis inner dan would not have been able to be absorbed in such a short period of time. Is it because you really just want to fight the strong? But his behavior was somehow suspicious to make that conclusion. [Our incarnations that follow the master of the seven snakes each have their own characteristics. Among them, Apophis has the deepest spirit among us.] So? [If you eat that Naedan, your level of necromancy will increase, even if it is only for a short period of time.] At that moment, Namgungs face hardened at Hydras words. ? Naedan increases your necromantic skills. ? Necromancy (Advanced) (Superlative) ? The current ability is unlocked according to the level of Necromancy. ? Souls Eye Souls Light ? Soul Absorption Soul Extortion ? Soul Ministry Soul Dominion Namgoong could not hide his bewildered expression as he heard a flood of notifications. ? When you increase the level of necromantic skill with the effect of Naedan, not only the upgraded necromantic skill but also the effect of Needan disappears after the time limit. ? Duration: 5 minutes. At that moment, Namgungs vision completely changed. His eyes began to glow yellow, like a snakes, and waaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Namgung flew towards Hydra at a speed that was incomparable to before. Kaaaaaa!!!! Clutching his burning chest, Namgung roared and swung his sword. Kang-! Kang-! KaanC!!! Namgungs sword was the first to corner Hydra. He swung his sword at the guy who was retreating little by little, without giving him a chance. Chin C However, it took a moment for the guy to grab Namgungs sword with his hand. [The reason I fed Naedan didnt mean for him to use such a sloppy knife cut?] Kigi Kigigi. The sword trembled as if in pain. Did you get hit on purpose? Namgung thought as he watched him slowly lower his sword. [With your newly acquired abilities, why are you using a sword like this? If you are the Revelator of the Seven Serpents, use your power as a Revelator.] Hydra said. [I want to see that.] Namgung couldnt understand the guys intentions at all. What does this guy really want? It felt like it was hidden deep inside the eyes of an unknown snake. Chapter 210 Episode 210 You want to see me get stronger? Youre quite the pervert, too. [Its not strange depending on your perspective. Because I waited for someone who had the potential to become stronger.] If you want so As soon as Namgung finished speaking, Hydra stepped back. As if giving him time to adjust to his newly acquired abilities. Namgoong didnt like his leisurely behavior, but he focused on his abilities instead. Its a power I couldnt reach even in my previous life. Its definitely exciting, but no matter how advanced the power is, if its difficult to handle, it can actually be toxic. Soul Light Lv (None) An ability that can only be obtained by those who have mastered the eye to understand the souls of the dead. ? You will be able to see the souls of the living as well as the dead. The soul of a living person? Whats the use of that? Namgung slightly tilted his head and looked at the remaining abilities. Soul Extortion Lv (None) A new ability that can only be obtained by those who can absorb souls. ? You can go beyond the stage of absorbing friendly souls and forcibly take and absorb all souls. ? Souls forcibly extorted can, as an exception, be stored without being absorbed. ? Soul Storage 0/3 Soul Reign Lv (None) A realm of necromancy that can only be reached by those who have ministered to many souls. ? You can now summon souls stored in soul storage. ? The soul summoned by Soul Reign is immediately destroyed when the reign is lifted. There was a limitation that only friendly souls could perform soul ministry, but this can be resolved through soul storage and soul reign. Even though there were only three people, it was a great advantage to be able to forcefully control spirits that were not friendly to you. In fact, although there are many powerful monsters among the gates of the upcoming carnival, it is difficult to see friendly strong ones. [Looking at his expression, he seems to like it. But dont forget. The power you have now is something you can obtain after passing the test.] Thats right. So I guess I should be grateful to you. Because it allowed me to use this power before the exam. [To say that I wonder how great it is?] Hydra adjusted his spear and took a stance. ? The light of the soul was used. ? You can see the location of the other persons soul for a moment. Namgungs eyes sparkled. To my surprise, something shiny caught my eye on the tip of the spear the hydra was holding. Could that window actually be the main body? Namgung looked at him with an interesting expression at the unexpected sight. Somehow there was a reason why I was unaffected by the attacks of the Shinigami and demons. Yes, you should be confident. [Are you sure you saw right through me? Good good. [Its getting more and more interesting.] Hydra seemed to be amused by his words and lifted his spear. . Namgung looked behind him. Hydras expression crumpled at the sight of him. [Are you acting the other way in front of me? Or maybe you were scared when you saw my soul?] Kwaaaaang!!! The Hydra pulled back its spear and shot out like a bullet, flying towards Namgung. Damn it Namgung couldnt deny Hydras words. The soul felt at the tip of the spear. sea??h th ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As expected of an incarnation, the intimidating feeling felt in his soul made him feel as if he had Yor in front of him. [Move. You cant win just by looking.] Namgung hurriedly turned around at the incredible speed that couldnt be traced with the naked eye, but the Hydras spear had already lodged in his shoulder. Kaaaaaa!! Namgung collapsed with a scream. [Thats boring. You have already died once.] Sugeuk-!!! Hydra, standing on top of the fallen Namgung, slashed with the spear he was holding. As the cold spear blade scratched his neck, a few drops of red blood fell to the floor. [Why are you avoiding me? You saw my soul inside my window, right? You have to destroy this to catch me, right?] Kwaang-!! Namgung, who had fallen down, pushed the hydra away with his foot and stood up. [Hmm.] Hydra stepped back, lightly dusted off his clothes and swung his spear. The tip of the spear spread into dozens of branches like a living snake, aiming at Namgungs blind spot. Kang! Kang!! Kagang!! This wasnt my first time dealing with humanoid monsters. However, the more I experienced Hydras Spear, the more I felt that it was different from the monsters I had seen so far. You have to find the difference. Namgung thought as he narrowly avoided Hydras spear. You have to find that difference to beat him. ? Spot Weakness cannot be used. ? The other person is a higher being than you. At the warning in the last line , Namgung bit his lip and swung his sword. Kang-! Kagang-!! Even the sword demons no longer appeared, perhaps because they were frightened by the majesty of the Hydra. [That amazing sword has been reduced to nothing more than a strong club.] Shut up!! Namgung swung his sword with all his might towards Hydras spear. However, as if teasing him, Hydra leisurely dodged his sword and attacked. [Waist.] Poop-!! [Legs.] Crunch-!!! [Your heart is empty.] Kwajik!! Every time the Hydras spear touched, Namgungs body swayed and shook. When the tip of the spear finally pierced Namgungs chest, Namgung fell backwards with pain that took his breath away. [Did I expect too much? I expected the power of necromancy, but it turned out to be a scarecrow that couldnt do anything.] Its over. [Are you giving up? Pathetic.] No. Not you. The ones left over there. [What?] Namgung clutched his throbbing chest and growled. ? We found souls remaining around us. ? You can use Soul Extortion. As he looked down the hill, his vision seemed to expand and he saw the corpses of the Avatars scattered all over the place. Inside the corpse were pitch-black souls that had not yet been extinguished. Its different from Hydras. Unlike the black soul, Hydras was bright and colorless. Moreover, unlike the murderous intent felt from them, nothing was felt in the guys soul. Just because something is different doesnt guarantee that its good I wondered if his eccentric behavior was related to the color of his soul. ? The soul of Ouroboros was stolen. ? Lamias soul was stolen. ? Pitons soul was stolen. Ssssssssssssssss!! At that moment, the souls of the corpses at the bottom of the hill flew toward him as if they had been sucked in. [Hoo?] Hydra made an interesting expression as he looked at the souls seeping into his palm. You said you wanted to fight a strong guy, right? Then you guys hit and fight among yourselves. ? Soul Reign was used. ? You can summon reigning spirits. [Kyaaaaaagh!!!] ? Summon the soul of Python. [ Suck?!] A huge snake summoned from the floor opened its mouth and rushed towards Hydra. Hydra placed its spear vertically in the mouth of the python that was trying to swallow it, and dodged its attack by flying its body. Phew! The spear containing the soul, as if it didnt matter that it had no body, pierced through the pythons head and flew back to its owner. [I still dont like this window. Hydra.] ? Summon Lamias soul. Lamia, who appeared just before reaching Hydras hand, deflected his spear with her sword. Suddenly, Hydras arm, which was trying to hold the spear, slashed in the air, and at that moment, Namgungs sword cut off his wrist. Tuk C Hydras severed arm fell to the ground and Namgung turned around and aimed for the guys neck. [Thanks to this, I have a fun experience. Its a fight with my brothers I wanted to try it at least once.] But at that moment, Hydra lifted his severed arm with his foot and threw it at Namgungs face as if he were kicking a ball. Wow-!! While Namgung, who could not dodge, hesitated to block his arm, Hydra stepped on his shoulder, jumped up, and climbed on top of Pythons head. [Haha.] The guy grabbed the scales on the pythons head with an excited expression, like a child riding an amusement ride. Ouch. And then, as if trying not to fall off, he tightened his legs around the pythons head. pop-!! At that moment, as if unable to withstand the pressure of his two legs, Pitons soul burst like a balloon. [Heaaa!!] Lamias sword was aimed at him in the scattered smoke. [That sword looks lonely now that you, who always accompanied me, are alone.] Boom! Hydra said, dodging her sword. [No, its not lonely, its just sloppy?] Whoops! The tip of the Hydras toe, which was retreating, stuck in Lamias neck. [Ugh] When he strengthened his legs, Lamias neck was cut off like a blade. Chwii Iik!!! As he landed on the ground, black smoke engulfed him. Unlike his relaxed appearance a moment ago, Hydras face hardened slightly at the smoke blowing out at him. [Its a shame, Uro.] Hydra stepped back away from the smoke and said to the snake looking down at him. [Snake, you will never be second in command. If youre a weak force that cant kill anything, youll have to bite your own tail forever.] [Crrrrrrr] [You always wanted to beat me. I know I tried all sorts of tricks, but the best I could think of was poison. Its pathetic.] Did his provocation work? [Kyaaaaak-!!] After spitting out its tail, Ouroboros attacked it with its teeth for the first time. [Yes, since ancient times, you have to say that it is a snake. If you are at the peak of pensions, you would know. What do I have to do to kill my soul?] Hydra said as she looked at Ouroboros, who was rushing towards the fallen spear instead of her. stop!!! It was then. At Namgungs shout, Ouroboros mouth, which was about to swallow the spear, stopped. Dont break it. Changgrang. What a funny guy. I get it now. what? Do you want to fight the strong? Youre talking nonsense like that. He said as he picked up the spear that had fallen on the floor and stuck it in the ground. Is this what you wanted? Breaking a spear. Namgung was able to understand why he felt a sense of heterogeneity between his soul and the souls of other incarnations. The souls of all incarnations are as black as pitch black. But the soul in this window is not like that. why? Because you are purer than other incarnations? Tung. No. Because this is not your soul. Namgung threw the spear in front of him. Why dont you be honest now? He said coldly. Whose soul is inside this is why they are acting so poorly? Chapter 211 Episode 211 Do you want to fight the strong? Well, I thought so at first. Because you guys are so weird. But the more I thought about it, the more strange it seemed. [What do you mean?] Did I do such a thing because I knew how strong I could become after eating Apophis inner altar? As you said, at most we can only open the 7th door of the carnival. It was a monster that could not be killed even after many more doors had been opened and many years had passed. As time has advanced, Hydra has also not been completed, so how much has the gap narrowed? When the three incarnations were summoned with Soul Reign, Namgung instinctively knew. The fact is that they cant beat him. That was your mistake. If other guys had said that, I might have overlooked it, but you shouldnt have said that. why? It was too strong. At Namgungs answer, Hydra smiled bitterly without realizing it. I realized this when I saw you overpowering the three incarnations summoned through Soul Reign. Its not like we can do anything to Apophis. [If you say that, its bitter. Arent you the one who came to kill me? Are you going to give up the test of Avatar?] That cant be possible. This side also made its own preparations. I couldnt use it because I suddenly got a gift. Sigh- Namgung took out an object from the belt he was wearing around his waist and threw it in front of him. [Osiriss whip.] Hydra looked with interest at the weapon he took out. [I remember it was probably a weapon that allowed one to avoid death Are you planning on giving up your flesh and taking the bones? Well, it seems like he was preparing for gambling in some way.] If this was a carnival item, then yes. [Hmm?] At Namgungs words, Hydra looked at the whip once again. [There is no numbering Could it have been obtained from the black route?] Thats right. [Who opened this?] My father. Hydra burst into laughter. [Humans opened the black route? Youre crazy. The black route is a privilege of the original status. But do you know what it means for a human to open it?] It means that you must experience complete death. [okay. Thats it. As the deaths pile up, the lifespan of that person is diminished. How many black routes did your father open?] Well. I dont know, but three or four times. After Jinwei and Eira Michels training was over, they finally attacked the dungeon for the test of Avatar. Even though I knew that opening the black route was an act that wasted my lifespan, I had no choice. This was because Nam Ki-cheol had already opened the black route before Namgung could say anything. [Not once, but three or four times? Is he even a demigod? In terms of a human lifespan, opening the black route once would be a great thing, right?] Once? [okay. How great did you expect that humans could do with their limited resources? It must have been a huge deal. Could it be that this was obtained by threatening him?] . When Namgung went to visit Nam Ki-cheol, he handed him various weapons as if he already knew about Hwa-shins test. No way. Do you think it makes sense to threaten someone who can open the black route? Tung C The dagger that Namgung threw stuck in the side of the Hydra. [Chojangs dagger? Was it a sword with an unquenchable flame on its blade Are you trying to kill me by cutting off my head? Haha, thats a fun idea. okay. It was quite a bit of a headache. But why did you show it to me instead of using it?]. I tried to guess if you had multiple heads like in the legend, but I think thats wrong too. Leaving Hydras laughter behind, Namgung thought as he looked at the dagger and whip prepared by Nam Gi-cheol. Im curious about something more than the test. Although I didnt want to admit it, it was the best weapon available to deal with Hydra. And weapons that you cant get yourself. Because both of those weapons were obtained from the black route. [What is that?] Everything you know about the Black Root. [Haha, what a fun guy. Then what do I gain?] Lets find a way to release the soul sealed in the window together. [Together?] The corners of Hydras mouth rose. [Youre talking as if youre trying to help me. You already have an idea of how to unseal the window, right? Apophis inner altar was to confirm your power. And you proved that power by sensing the spirit in the window.] He said. [Yors necromancy is needed to unseal the spear. However, the power is at a higher level than now.] Then you should not give up even more. Because in the end, you need my strength to achieve what you want. [In that case, we will have to change the terms of the transaction. Not as a way to break the seal, but as a promise to release the seal.] Namgung nodded at his words. It doesnt matter what. The only thing that is certain is that the sealed entity does not have a negative impact on our world. [If thats the case, theres no problem.] Changrang- Hydra threw his spear at Namgungs feet. [The soul sealed inside is that of a human.] What? Namgungs expression hardened at his unexpected words. Human soul? Why do you have it? [After that, you will know when you really have the ability to unseal the window.] . [Instead, I will tell you what I know about the Black Root.] He sat down on the steps of the altar. A conversation with someone who will risk their life to fight The story flows in a funny way. [Well, its not bad, right? Life can be taken at any time, and since I have been here for over hundreds of years, it is good to have a little companionship.] Hydra seemed to have been waiting for this moment. [Black Root. You know because youve been through it too. That is the ability to open the other side of the dungeon.] Unlike him who collapsed, Namgung still looked down at him with caution. [Carnival can be seen as something that races that exist in various dimensions are summoned through doors and dungeons. And the power of the races is reset according to the capabilities of the participants.] But if you go through the black route, you can see their true power. [thats right. The black route is the same as connecting different dimensions. Just as the races on the other side pass through the carnival, the participants of the carnival can cross over to other races through the black route.] And the condition is to experience death. Why dont you stop talking about everything you know? [Death is not fake. Death piles up and eats away at the caster. I dont know, but your father has already sent you a returned letter.] Well, you were too cool to say that. [Humans cannot reverse death. Humans are allowed to die only once. No matter how fake it is, there is only one opportunity for the black route given to humans.] But I also experienced the black route? [You simply experienced the Black Root test and did not pay any price. Rather, your father paid double the price because of you.] I dont understand. Why can my father open so many black routes? [I dont know about that. Is your father a god?] That cant be possible. [Or Demigod?] Hes just an ordinary human. No, its a bit too ordinary to call it normal, but [Its a strange thing. The only way to avoid death is to become a status or an equivalent demigod. Even if you are a representative clan, it is impossible to open the black route without borrowing the power of the phase.] So does that mean that we cannot know in the end? [Well, I need to check, but there is one more way for humans to avoid death.] What is that? [you.] ? [Going back in time. Its like a kind of resurrection. Arent you like that too? I ran away to the present of the past, leaving behind the future of death in my past life.] But thats different. Because I returned through the Carnival quest. But my father is neither a revealer of status nor a contractor of the proxy clan. [Isnt that the same for you too? What were you in your past life when you succeeded in the legendary quest?] Hydra looked at Namgung and laughed. [It was nothing.] Namgung couldnt refute his words. [Carnivals have occurred countless times, and the monsters that come out of dungeons and doors are from another dimension. They were kind of invited. As a monster, not a participant.] Hydra said. [Then isnt the opposite also possible? Theres no law that says you have to be the only participants.] For some reason, Namgung didnt want to listen to his backstory. This was because an unknown anxiety seemed to be hidden at the end of the voice. [Like a monster from a carnival that comes to visit you. You, too, could become monsters in a carnival in another dimension.] Could it be Are you saying that your father experienced a carnival in another dimension? [Well, its your job to check that. However, if your father experienced the carnival in another dimension other than as a participant, it is not strange to open the black route.] Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Why? [Because the original black route can be said to be the path of monsters. What would you be if not a participant? He must have been conscripted into the carnival as a monster.] Hydra spoke to Namgung. [Maybe he is no longer human.] Bullshit. [I cant really say its nonsense. Didnt you say that you opened the black route not once, but several times? No matter how you think about it, its impossible with a human lifespan.] If thats true it would mean that my father already went through a carnival in another dimension and gained his abilities before the carnival opened. Why didnt they inform themselves of that fact? If I had already known what Carnival was like at least I wouldnt have had to experience such a terrible tragedy in my past life. [Is that really the case? Rather, dont you think that you were able to complete the quest because you experienced a tragedy in your past life?] What? [The reason your father didnt look for you Not being human also means that he cannot stand in the position of a human at the end of the carnival.] Hydra said. [He is like us. A being that does not belong to this world. Someday I am someone who will become the boss of the door.] Chapter 212 Episode 212 Door Boss? Are you saying that my father is an enemy of mankind? [Of course, it is only one possibility, but it is quite possible. Being able to open the black route means that demonization has already progressed.] Quaaaaang!! At that moment, Namgungs sword was aimed at Hydra. Dont talk nonsense. [Are you angry because your father said you were a monster? They didnt seem like we were that close.] Shut up. [Its okay to get angry, but do it while observing the other person. You would have said it. Have you already forgotten? You cant beat me with your skills right now.] Crack, tap Hydra slowly lowered Namgungs sword that he was holding. [The reason Ive been having this useless conversation with you so far is because I want to see if your necromantic skills can truly unseal the spear.] Woe-Ak-!!! As he pulled the sword, Namgungs posture collapsed. [This is all I can say. Now its your turn to prove it. If you dont have the strength to break the seal on the spear, you will die right here.] Huh!! Namgung pulled out his sword with all his might. [What is sealed inside this window is the soul of the first person to kill God.] The person who killed God? [okay. You brought the tears of the beginning of mankind from the Three Dogs Gate, right?] Thats right. [You probably met him. You may have also heard that Yor is the god who created humans. Although the legends about it are different, they have been passed down through legends and myths.] Namgung nodded. [What did Lou say about him?] I told him not to trust him. Hydra chuckled at his answer and nodded. [Its not wrong. Since ancient times, snakes are not beings of faith. It is true that he created humans, but his methods were not good at all.] I dont think thats what someone who is the incarnation of Yor would say, right? [No, because it is an incarnation, I can say it more clearly. Use his power, but dont trust him. Because one day you will eventually have to fight him.] Hydra handed the spear he was holding to Namgung. [I stayed here to help you.] Ugh Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The spear blade he was holding trembled slightly. [You probably want to kill Phase. But the carnival itself is not bad. Because countless histories have been made through Carnival.] As far as I know, Woo, one of the original Aspects, tried to eliminate Carnival and destroy all Aspects? [Of course, that idea is not wrong. Carnival does not make history because it uses countless sacrifices as a stepping stone.] Then which side are you on? [The one who regrets.] ? [To be precise, I have no feelings. Because hes just an incarnation of Yor. But it could also be said that he is the one who most clearly has Yors heart.] Are you saying that your actions now are the same as Yors will? [It may be true or it may be different. I am greatly influenced by Yors consciousness, but I am not his puppet.] Thats a difficult thing to say. Kuung- [What I want to do is pass this on to you.] The soul of the Godslayer? [This is the soul of someone you know well.] Who is it? [I ask, but the expression on his face looks like he already noticed. It is the soul of Lord Leoric.] flinch C Namgungs shoulders trembled lightly at Hydras words. Why do you have Leorics soul? [I think the question is wrong. Shouldnt we ask where Lord Leorics soul was originally?] What does that mean? [In his past life, you made him a soul soldier. But have you ever thought it was strange how he was able to obtain that soul?] Namgung could not answer. [Because he came looking for you. You might have thought it was just luck you got. But how? Could it be that you, in your past life, who were neither a revealer nor a contractor, were able to meet him?] Could it be Does this mean that everything in your past life was because you were involved? [The person I was in my past life may be different from the person I am now, but since we executed the plan we had in mind nine times out of ten, that would be correct. The meeting between Leoric and you was not luck, but a coincidence.] The Aspects probably didnt even know that Leorics soul was here? [The other Aspects are like this.] You mean Yor was hiding Leorics soul? [As you can see.] Namgung bit his lip as he looked at the brilliantly shining soul. Is it really Leorics soul? [There is only one thing you have to do. Making him a soul soldier according to his memories of his past life. However, one thing that is different from then is that we summon him with a complete soul.] A complete soul? [It would not be an exaggeration to call him the strongest of the existing Carnival heroes. But how did you feel when you met him in your past life? Is it enough to be called the strongest?] That. [It probably wasnt so. At best, it would be on a similar level to the monster in the labyrinth you worked with.] Hydra was not wrong. Leoric in his previous life was certainly a soldier of great incompetence, but considering the progress of the Carnival at the time, it seemed like As, a hero-level soul, could rise to a similar level. [But thats because of your lack of capabilities.] My capabilities? [Because you were nothing at that time. Even though I learned necromancy, I guess it was only beginner level? Isnt that right?] . [And is it really possible to minister to a soul like Leoric with that beginners level of necromancy?] It sounds like youve brought Leoric up to my level. [Its not wrong. He came to lend you his strength, and if his strength was 100, in your past life you would not have been able to use even 10 at most.] Although he was angry, Namgung could not refute his words. Thats because in his previous life, he wasnt able to master the techniques to the maximum level like he is now. [Your own capabilities must have been stronger back then. But that is a gap that will be filled over time. But necromancy is different. Just because you want it doesnt mean you can achieve it. Because there was a condition that we had to hunt the seven snakes, whether through the Avatar Test or through the door.] He lightly tapped Namgung on the shoulder. [It is foolhardy to deal with all of us. But it is true that that recklessness hastened the time you should have done. I praise that courage, but dont forget it.] Puuk- !!! [Because if it werent for our will, you would have died here.] Hydras hand stabbed Namgungs abdomen. As he fell to his knees clutching his stomach with dizzying pain, Hydra reversed the spear he was holding. [Remember the pain of now. Thats enough. The test is over, leave the rest to you.] Now wait a minute Namgung stretched out his hand. No, I tried to stretch out. However, his body did not listen to him because he felt like he would lose his mind at any moment due to the hydras poison spreading inside his body. [I will watch over you with the eyes of Yor.] The spear blade held upside down pierced the Hydras neck. Sssssssssss!! At that moment, the landscape he was in began to melt, like ice melting. When the altar he was standing on disappeared and pitch-black darkness enveloped him, Namgung finally let go of the string of consciousness he was barely holding on to. Spear The only sound that was heard was the sound of the spear falling to the ground. * * * !!! When Namgung opened his eyes, he could smell the spicy scent and immediately know where this place was. [It would be better to lie down. There is a hole all the way to the back.] He turned his head at the familiar voice. The person looking down at him lying on the floor was none other than Yor. [You managed to survive the Hydra attack. Honestly, its amazing. I never thought you would kill all my incarnations.] What nonsense. The one who killed the hydra [But the quest I gave was a failure. It must have been said to command the seven serpent incarnations as hands and feet.] Namgung sensed something strange in Yors attitude as if he knew nothing. [The blood of Leviathan flows through the dragons body If we had to be specific, we could say that he had used one, but in reality, that wasnt done properly either. You cannot receive the rewards from the quest I gave you.] Yor pointed to Namgung with his finger. [Its hard to say Im a minister, but Ill give you that spear. Since all the incarnations are dead, there is no one to use them.] . In Namgungs hand was the Hydra Spear. He thought as he stared at the spear he was holding in his hand. The other Aspects said they were not aware of Leorics existence. That would mean that he is still hiding the fact that his soul is sealed in this spear. Namgung realized that he was still acting as he spoke as if he didnt know how Hydra died. I think its a miracle just that you came back alive. Because you almost lost your one and only Revelator. If Yors thoughts were like that, Namgoong thought that he would also agree with his acting. [Hmph, who said so ignorantly to summon all the Avatars? If you dont want to take it, do whatever you want. Thats all I can give you.] When Yor reached for the spear, Namgung hurriedly pulled the spear towards him. [I said that, but I am stubborn I have lifted all restrictions on necromancy. Anyway, its true that I passed the test. Rejoice! Because you have already gained the power that other Revelators will gain infinitely later.] However, Namgung could not easily be happy with Yors words. Because the death of the last Hydra was not his fault. In the end it was the result of receiving help from the arrangement they made. Wow C is it embarrassment? Feeling an unbearable feeling that was difficult to express, he unconsciously gave strength to the spear he was holding. I dont know what you want, but I will accept your favor here. I will definitely pay you back for what happened today. [I dont know what youre talking about. Do you owe me something? Take your reward with you. We havent even finished the carnival yet.] Namgung realized. This unbearable feeling was not just embarrassment. I understand now. It was anger that came from his own weakness. That was the only truth for him. I failed the test. Surviving, gaining necromancy, and obtaining the Spear of Hydra were all things that he did not achieve, but were in fact just arrangements made by Yor. You wont fail twice. He roughly walked out of the Samdogmun Gate. I now felt like I understood Hydras words, not to forget the pain at the end of the test. This was because the weakness weighing on his heart hurt him more than the pain stabbing his stomach. [You have good eyes.] Yor smiled bitterly as he looked at the empty space he had left. Chapter 213 Episode 213 [I cant believe it. My fathers soul is sealed inside this?] When the test of incarnation was over, the souls that had been cut off returned. Latea asked Namgung, who returned to reality after passing through the Three Poison Gates, in a trembling voice. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ther the dagger started to tremble intensely as Namgung took out the dagger and got closer to the spear. [The reason the reaction got stronger was because I was getting closer to my fathers soul, not because I was looking for the last keepsake.] Lathea let out a low exclamation as if there was no doubt about the daggers reaction. [Can the seal be broken?] According to Hydra, if you learn advanced necromancy, you will be able to break the seal. I passed the test so the level of necromancy that was locked was unlocked, but it seems like its still not enough. He smiled bitterly as he said the word pass. He examined his necromancy. All three advanced necromancy techniques that were promoted thanks to Apophiss inner circle had no levels. It could have been said that he could use the maximum ability from the beginning, but he could tell after actually using the ability. The lack of levels means that the strength of the technique cannot be simply distinguished. For Namgung, necromancy was no longer just a skill, but an actual ability that had to be learned through endless repetition and experience. [It might be possible to find my fathers last relics. Anyway, you met your father in your past life, right?] Latea said to Namgung. [Then we will meet again this time. Because the bond is deeper and stronger than you think.] Its Leorics last keepsake I couldnt get it even in my past life, so I dont know where to find it. [At least it doesnt seem to have been in the Three Dogs. The dagger also seemed to act like a compass to track the location of the keepsake. Because the dagger didnt react when you went there.] Namgung slowly nodded at her words. [I want to meet my father as soon as possible, but I shouldnt make the mistake of rushing and breaking the seal incorrectly. [Lets not be impatient.] She said to Namgung as if she was comforting her. First of all, I need to make the newly learned necromantic arts more my own. Because there are no levels, its important to get used to it by continuing to use it. [The eighth door was opened.] It seemed like that. I saw how cold I felt as soon as I came back. Kugggggggg. Namgung looked up at the sky. Pure white snow began to fall from the sky covered with dark clouds. [It looks like Gainas, the wife of the King of Thunder, has come as you said. There is snow in the whole world What a terrible queen.] No, rather, I am glad to see this snow. [Why?] Moo-myeong asked back, as if puzzled by Namgungs answer. This is not the only snow that fell when Gainas first came down through the gate. Each one was like a sharp blade, tens of thousands no, it fell like a shower, shaking the whole world and killing countless people. Pasyuk C Namgung said, shaking off the snowflakes that had fallen on his open palm. But now these are very ordinary eyes. Look, isnt it actually beautiful? Looking into the eyes of death, which had once taken the lives of countless people, Namgung felt another change. Roxanne went to war. Unless she absorbed the [Druids Tears] left behind by Cuhuran, no one would be able to suppress the power of the Snow Queen. During the test of Avatar, I felt more helpless than ever. They cruelly destroyed my confidence that I could accomplish everything. Namgung slowly left the fortress. But that doesnt mean we can stop. I will not forget the feeling of helplessness and will use the pain as nourishment to move forward further. [Are we going to hunt Gainas?] No. If Roxanne realizes the power of a druid, she can no longer be the boss that threatens humanity. [So?] A means to become stronger. -I waited. At that moment, the cold that had enveloped the surroundings disappeared everywhere, and an energy like a warm spring day enveloped Namgung. Namgung looked at the little queen standing in front of him. Fairy Queen. She bowed to him and smiled slowly. -I am late in thanking you for visiting the lake. There were so many things to organize. I guess Ive been on the throne too long. Thats quite possible. Did you have a good conversation with Somin? -He said that when he comes back, the first thing he will do is hit me with a cane. But at the same time, I was worried about my father. Please come back safely. Namgung smiled bitterly at her words. -I have finished everything you commanded me to do. The fairies are no longer a representative clan, and in return for giving up the Octagon War, I will step down from my position as queen. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the Fairy Queen brought her hands together and a small cluster of light formed on her palms. -This is the Light of Discipline, which proves that you are the representative clan of this carnival. I promise to hand this over to Carlos, the leader of the demon tribe. [From now on, the demon clan will become the new representative clan of the carnival and help with the remaining festival.] Carlos, who emerged from the shadow of the southern palace, received the queens light as if he had been waiting. What do you plan to do next? If possible, I would like to remain by Somins side. -I am nothing anymore. The moment I give up my position as queen, I must return to the embrace of the World Tree. Somin will be sad. -No, on the contrary, my bond with her will become deeper. After returning to the embrace of the World Tree, I will make sure that the power contained in Somins staff shines even brighter. Namgung nodded to the queens words. -I hope there wont be another carnival but if another opportunity comes, the fairies will support you even then. She approached with a light flap of her wings and lightly kissed Namgungs cheek. ? I received the Fairy Queens blessing. ? All your abilities increase by 50% for 3 days. -Are you thinking of doing something dangerous? I hope my last gift before I leave will be of help to you. Its a gift beyond undeserved. She looked satisfied with Namgungs answer. Sssshhhh. The sound of leaves shaking in the wind was heard, and then her figure slowly disappeared. [The queen has left. You left without even saying hello. I was a little disappointed.] It was at that time. The space became distorted and the figure of Gyu-Ryu appeared through it. He put down the blood-stained bag in front of Namgung. [He is the head of a noble family. He hesitated after the contractor died, but he said he would not give up on the Octagon War until the end. In the end, I led the clan and organized it.] It was hard. sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Now the only ones left are the flying dragons. Well, since there is only one kid in the position of leader it will be sorted out soon. Why should I finish it?] No, I will finish it. After all, once the flying dragon race is over, the Octagon War will also end. [Humph] Hearing Namgungs words, Carlos cleared his throat and glanced at Gyu-ryu. [I have no idea what your intention is. If you dont decide between the yaksha and the devil, it will never end.] I will take care of that. Carlos shrugged and shook his head. Gyu-ryu. You go to the dragon tribe and tell them my words. If you want a smooth ending, the leader should come see me in person. [What if thats not the case?] What would end with the life of the leader would end with the extinction of the entire clan. [As expected, its refreshing.] Gyu-ryu nodded, raising his thumb. Tell Malmi that you will give her one day. Its nothing to worry about, so you dont need any time. [Understood.] You two, come to the castle at this time tomorrow and wait. The war of the proxy clan will end here. [Finally] Carlos and Gyu-ryu looked at each other. Surely we should give that guy the winners spot? They say its okay to die, but at a glance, it doesnt seem like were an ordinary relationship. Even if I die, I cant give up my place to a devil who might betray me. Anyway, the position of leader rose thanks to Namgung. It can never be taken away. It can never be taken away. They looked at each other as if they were going to eat them at any moment, and strangely enough, they were thinking the same thing. * * * You came back alive. Honestly, I thought I was going to pay the invoice. A night when the bonfire is slowly going out. Nam Ki-cheol spoke while looking at the dying embers in a forest so dense that it made you wonder if there was a place like this in Korea. I was lucky. Well, it wouldnt be strange if he died, but I was humiliated and begged for my life. I thought so. I was too hasty. Hydra is not something you can kill just because you have a weapon. Did you get me a weapon knowing that? Because its a way to increase your chances of not dying, even if its just 0.001%. Namgung let out a low sigh at his fathers words. His appearance was not much different from when Namgung came to visit. Even though I must have gone through the black route several more times. It wasnt just a matter of number of times. At first, Namgung thought that the reason Nam Ki-cheol from his previous life died was because he opened the black route. However, despite opening a much greater number of black routes than in his previous life, he was alive. If so, there must have been another reason for his death in his past life. I have one question. What is it? Is your father human? Youre saying such trivial things. Did you bring alcohol? If youre going to talk nonsense, open the bag. Namgung put down the black bag he was holding in front of him. Hmm, I like Korea too. Nam Ki-cheol hummed as if he liked it as he took out the food and alcohol he bought at the convenience store. I dont know where I heard it, but what if Im not human? Are you saying Im a monster? Suddenly he drank soju from the bottle. Thats Im human. No matter what anyone says, you are human, so dont worry. . After emptying one bottle in an instant, he roughly threw it away like always and looked for the next bottle. Then may I ask again? What? In my past life, when my father opened the three black routes, the news was cut off. He was probably dead by then. Its so easy to talk about someone elses death. But now we have opened up more black routes than that. If the number of black routes is not related to death is it time? Namgung looked at him. The Black Route was only opened three times, but the carnival was much more extensive than it is now. Did you know? That the father should be the boss of the door. Isnt that why he died on his own? . At that moment, the bottle of alcohol that Nam Ki-cheol was holding stopped. Before I become a monster. Chapter 214 Episode 214 Haha, I dont know what youre talking about. Am I becoming a monster? Nam Ki-cheol laughed as if he was dumbfounded by Namgungs words. Thats the funniest thing youve ever said. Do you think your father is a monster? Im not kidding. Actually, its not that special that I went through a carnival in my past life and returned through a quest. Its no wonder that there are people other than me who have experienced Carnival. Did you bring more alcohol? Namgung took out a bottle of alcohol and handed it to him. How many doors have you experienced? Nam Ki-cheol emptied the bottle in one go and asked Namgung. This is the twenty-fifth. It wouldnt be an easy task if it was a quest that involved regression I succeeded only on the twenty-fifth time. Youre amazing too. Because that was the only way. I was just desperate. It would have been the same for me. It must have been? I dont have memories of my past life like you do. The me of the time you went through is a me I dont know. But to some extent, my actions there were understandable. Because I have the same thoughts as I do now. What does it mean? What it means is that youre trying to die. Gulp C Gulp C Nam Ki-cheol continued to drink as if he was having a hard time telling his son about his decision. Whoa. The thirtieth time. yes? This is the 30th door that I have been designated as the boss of the door. Namgung looked at him. Although it was somewhat expected, Namgung didnt know how to react after hearing those words directly from his mouth. Are you kidding? This is the answer he could think of at best. He sighed to himself and looked at Nam Ki-cheols reaction. You should thank me. At least if I hadnt died myself, I would have probably stayed alive until the thirtieth door opened. Are you saying you died on purpose for me? I dont know, right? Cluck Seeing Nam Ki-cheol smiling bitterly, Namgung picked up the bottle of alcohol on the floor and quenched his thirst. They really killed a lot of people. Sometimes I committed murder out of a sense of duty, and sometimes it was out of personal emotion. And he did not choose any means or methods to achieve his goal. So, wasnt he the best agent in Korea and the world? He is the worst murderer. . Should I tell you why I was able to open the black route because this is what happened? No. Should I say thats why I was chosen as the boss of the door? Namgung sat in front of him. I would have said that before. Druid alchemy horoscope There are many people with special abilities in the world. I learned their abilities. I did. He said that thanks to that, he was able to open the black route. Thats half right and half wrong. Nam Goong waited for him with an anxious heart, as it seemed like nothing good would come out of Nam Ki-cheols bitter expression. Learning their abilities wasnt just a favor. At that time, I was afraid of my change. change? Those unknown voices ringing in my ears. Now that I see it, it was proof that I was chosen as the monster for the door. You mean it happened before the carnival started? Nam Ki-cheol nodded. No one believed it. It has to be that way. In fact, even I didnt understand what had happened to me. At first I thought I had gone crazy. Grrrr. His shoulders were shaking. Namgung was embarrassed as it was his first time seeing his father like this. Because he was a resolute person even when the carnival opened and the world went crazy. A voice weighing down my head. It was not something that could be resisted. It was constantly bothering me, and it wasnt something I could solve on my own. He stroked his face with both hands. Instead, I just drove those with special abilities who tried to help me to their deaths. So what did you do? I decided to accept it. I became the demon of the door, and I knew this would happen before the carnival started. Then why didnt you tell me sooner! what? An event is happening that will destroy the world? Who would believe that? You know that, so you went to see Choi Myung-hoon first rather than informing the government. Wow C Namgung couldnt refute his words. My father and I are different. He was leading 711 even before I came in. It is the result. The best agent meant the one who killed the most people. Thats why I was chosen as the gate monster. gibberish! Murder? How can punishing a wicked person be murder! If the evildoer decides on the number of lives taken, then I am no slouch. The life that was taken? If you think about it that way, arent the real murderers the higher-ups in the government? If they lift a finger, tens or hundreds of people will die. Your superiors may think differently. Its not whether you gave an order, but how much you dirty your own hands Ramen? Even though I accomplished the mission, it is true that my will ultimately went into it. Thats far-fetched. Just as the world is not fair, we cant help it if Gods thoughts are different from ours. So are you still planning to die? of course. Thirtieth? Its a terrible thing to even think about. How many people will die by then? It will end when I die. At best, we cannot give despair to those who survived. Nam Ki-cheol looked at his son. Isnt it because of my death that you too were able to return? You owe me twice. Clue. Its different now than it was then. Tangerang- Namgung put down the bottle of alcohol he was holding. The demons quest that had to be completed in order to return to ones previous life had the condition that one had to be the only survivor. So my fathers death helped me, but this death will not help me at all. How come it doesnt help? If I die, I can block one door without any sacrifice. Ill finish it before then. what? Namgung said. I have no intention of continuing this damn festival for so long that it will be thirty times. I will finish the carnival before my fathers door opens. Gulp C At his words, Nam Ki-cheol swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. So there is no need to die. Because you wont have a chance to become a monster. Are you confident? You dont know something unless you try it. Would it be easy to deal with God? But you wouldnt know it if you, a monster, helped me. Instead of just waiting for me to turn into a monster, why dont you fight me as a human? Because it suits you better. Kill God? It was something I had never thought about before. Nam Ki-cheol was constantly in pain at the fate that had been handed down to him. Because I thought the only way to defy fate was death. He believed that using at least his life as he pleased was a way of getting revenge on the god who created this world. Until I heard Namgungs words. Ha ha ha Are you really planning on doing this? Theres nothing you cant do. Thats why I came back. I dont owe the debt twice. I am paying off the debt I owed in my previous life this time. Namgung turned his head. It was because I didnt want to see my fathers always confident shoulders shaking. Shouldnt you be alive to see Somin? * * * be careful! The bitter cold is coming!!! To the front line!! Those wearing the attribute robe will raise their shame to the maximum and follow me!! Ssssssssssssssss!!! With Choi Myung-hoons shout, a snowstorm so intense that it was impossible to open ones eyes swept across the area. Damn Its so chilly it feels like my bones will break. Even if I push it down with the Druids magic, its still like this. Still, we have to break through. Hojun, get ready. All right. Kang Ho-jun followed Myung-hoons orders and gestured toward the troops behind him. They were elites specially selected by the two people within the Nest, wearing protective equipment with an elemental protection effect made by Mandeoksu. Mr. Hyoju, please send the Chamak unit to the left. See it over there? Hyoju, please destroy Gainass orb while we get attention. All right. Park Hyo-joo used goggles to increase her spirit power. Even in the fierce snowstorm as the wind blew around her, her surroundings were peaceful. Top 1 and 2 go with me. The rest help Roxanne eliminate the golems summoned by the Snow Queen. All right. yes!! The members of the Chamak unit dispersed in perfect accordance with her orders. Has the voice actor returned yet? S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. yes. It seems that conquering the dungeon is not as easy as I thought. Thats too bad. The queen continues to freeze the entire area. As a result, debuffs that reduce physical abilities are continuously stacking, so it would be much easier if there was Monarchization. Its unfortunate, but it cant be helped. Rather than relying on each other, we will have to resolve it among ourselves. Park Hyo-joo nodded at Myung-hoons words. Namgoong said that, but I thought about something pointless for a moment. Scream She unfolded the dagger package and made the daggers float with telekinesis. going. Paaah-!! As Park Hyo-joo started running through the snowstorm, members of the Chamak unit followed behind her. What do you think? This is Unit 711s tactic. yes. I guess Myung-Hoon and Ho-Jun are in charge. Fortunately, the boss of the 8th door, the Snowflake Queen, was summoned to Antarctica and suffered less damage than other bosses. However, due to the characteristics of Antarcticas climate, the queens power was further doubled. The difficulty of hunting had actually increased rapidly. The elites divert the targets eyes, and the weaker rear ranks attack to catch the target off guard, then hide the real blade inside. It doesnt seem much different from when I was there, right? Namgung smiled bitterly at Nam Ki-cheols words. Because it was the best at that time. Even without any modifications, there was no problem in carrying out the operation. But you would know. That strategy requires that the blades hidden in the back row be secure. You probably held the blade when you were at 711. youre right. That girl, Park Hyo-joo, seems quite capable, but its not enough to finish off the queen. If the blade fails, you know what the consequences will be, right? The blade will break. Its good to let her gain practical experience, but if she does something wrong, Park Hyo-joo could die. Are you just going to watch it like this? The two men standing on the hill behind the Antarctic base watched the association members fight and examined their problems. Then how about helping me out? Instead, Ill keep it a secret that the 711 legend cried in the past. There is nothing to be gained by making fun of the old man. And dont worry. It looks like the kid you were waiting for has just conquered the dungeon. Is there such a thing as a Black Root ability? Of course, that is the power that opens and closes the dungeon door. You can even feel the changes in the dungeon. Nam Ki-cheol spoke in a low voice as he looked at Park Hyo-joo, who was looking after the queen. They are already fully trained agents. Changing the old tactics I created a little wont make much of a difference. If a kid who can write military myths comes, the queen will be easily captured. Its a shame. The 711 guys would have been happy if my father joined. How can an old man like me be of any help? There is a way to increase power more reliably. Nam Ki-cheol pointed to Park Hyo-joo. I am sure. In the remaining battles, it will be she, not the Revelator or the Contractor, who will decide whether to win or lose. Kagagagagang!!! Park Hyo-joos daggers swirled in the snowflakes. Chapter 215 Episode 215 Now is the time!!! At the same time as Kang Ho-jun shouted, Park Hyo-joo started running toward the large orb behind Gainas. If I just destroy that!! She couldnt get the image of Roxanne visiting the association out of her mind. Its like youve become a different person. Although she was excellent as a Tamer, she had no elemental power, which is unfortunate, but even in Park Hyo-joos eyes, she seemed inadequate as a Druid. Thats why Namgung even told her to give up being a druid. But the result was the opposite. When she visited the association, Park Hyo-joo felt a tremendous spirit power that she had never seen before. Hua Ah !! And the presence of the great druid also strengthened his own power to use elemental power. Haaap!!! The number of daggers levitated by telekinesis is as many as fifteen. But more important than that were the sharp winds that surrounded each dagger. The elemental power has been strengthened much more than when Salamanders buff was present. She couldnt help but admire Roxannes abilities. It is unknown what happened, but she possessed stronger elemental power than the door boss and was without a doubt the best druid. I win. Park Hyo-joo fired daggers aiming for the Snow Queens orb. pop! pop! Pubbung!! Daggers flew towards the orb through the snowstorm sprinkled by the queen. Kaan-!! Of the fifteen daggers, only two reached the orb. It is unknown whether the extreme cold of the queen, who blocked most of the daggers containing the power of the upper-level wind spirit, or the strength of Park Hyo-joo, who penetrated the extreme cold and hit two daggers, is great, but the important thing is that one of the two daggers hit the orb accurately. It was stuck. Tsk. A crack appeared around the embedded dagger. [ No!!!] At that moment, the queen turned her head and shouted at Park Hyo-joo. What is that? But it wasnt just the queen who was surprised. Park Hyo-joos eyes widened at something visible through the cracks in the orb. [Everyone I will kill you!!!] ? Berserking is in progress. ? The extreme cold in Gainas is intensifying. ? All of Gainas abilities increase by 1.5 times. ? The abilities of all creatures within the cold temperature, except the queen, are further reduced. Huh?! As soon as the notification hit her ears, Park Hyo-joo felt her legs starting to freeze in an instant. Kaan-!! Hastily breaking the ice with her dagger, she backed away from the orb. Huh huh. Kaaaaaa!! Even she, who was protected by a spirit, could barely survive the blizzard, so no matter how much she wore basic clothing, the damage to her unit members was serious. Everyone get back!! I deal with it alone!! Team leader, it is impossible to enter any further! If you leave here, you wont have a second time. To destroy the Snow Queens orb, you need the corresponding elemental power. I am the only one who can deliver an effective blow, other than Roxanne, who is suppressing her powers. Sar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But Damage!! Park Hyo-joo strongly pushed the adjutant next to her. Quagga RiverDDD!! Sharp ice thorns fell where he was and stuck to the floor. The snowflakes had suddenly turned into thorns, and screams erupted from around them. We will help. It was then. She turned her head at the low voice that pierced the bitter cold. ? The third page of the Bible has been activated. ? Breeze zone is cast. ? The effect of Gainas extreme cold is reduced. As she felt warmth in the bitter cold, the ice that had bound her legs began to disappear. you are? My name is Jeren. I saw you once at the association before. I dont know if you remember. ah! Park Hyo-ju recalled him coming to Man Deok-sus workshop to receive weapons. Zeren, why dont you say hello to me later and focus? The kid will be here soon. Kid? Did you say you were a voice actor? The kid who wrote military myths in Mumai Dungeon. Next to Zeren, Clark said as he tightened the strap of his Five Dragon Fist armor. Do you know the voice actor? Yes, the Rachap Guild requested support. Youre asking Clark, not me, for a favor. Although it is a bit strange. Jeren shrugged his shoulders and laughed. Youre saying that because you dont know. Zeren, your Bible is great, but youll be surprised when you experience the military mythology of the voice actor. Because its completely different. The Bible is a concept of protection, but military mythology is a concept of reinforcement. Thats why you came. Wouldnt it be curious to hear you praise me so highly after conquering the Mumai Dungeon? It looks like the voice actor succeeded in conquering the dungeon? If you have me, how dare you fail? And it seems that the Rachap Guild has taken note of the childs power. The weapon you could get as a dungeon reward was a gauntlet. They probably recruited me on purpose. Clark grinned. It means that they are recognized that much. Kwaang-!!! Clark said, clinking both gauntlets together. Would you like to warm up a little before the little one comes? [KaaaaaDDD!!!] The five elements energy that had been condensed within the gauntlet exploded, and four fire dragons appeared between his gauntlets. Whoop. Clark pushed one of the summoned fire dragons into his mouth. !! Park Hyo-joo looked at him with wide eyes, as if surprised by his unexpected behavior. Whew Clark nodded as he felt the heat spreading through his entire body along with his pure white breath. Approximately 2 minutes? Incredible. I cant believe I fought in a blizzard like this. no. Can I just destroy that orb? Thats true, but Park Hyo-joo was somehow unable to readily answer Clarks question. There is a child in the orb. yes? What is that The two people also could not hide their bewilderment at her words. Even if the strategy is to destroy the orb if you do it wrong, the life of the child inside could be in danger. What does it matter? Even though they look like humans, they are monsters. There is no need to show them mercy. But If its difficult, Ill do it. Because I can use elemental attacks just like you. Wait! The queen is now in a berserk state. It would be suicidal to go back into that frigid cold! I guess thats true for ordinary people as well. yes? Telekinesis and elementalism are certainly rare powers, but they are nothing compared to the power of the Revelator. Im curious about the power of military mythology, but I dont think you need that child to attack it. ? The 4th page of the Bible has been activated. ? A wind of speed blows. ? Increases the speed of all nearby friendly beings. ? The second page of the Bible has been activated. ? The mace of divine punishment comes down. ? Increases the attack power of all friendly beings around you. . Park Hyo-joo was able to fully feel without explaining how great the power flowing from the Bible was. Leave it to us. Leaving behind her, the confident Jeren tapped Clarks shoulder and nodded. If you think about it, the Associations talented people are hunting more monsters than the Revelators these days. Isnt this a funny situation? The people who were chosen to stop the monsters are actually taking care of themselves. Sigh Jeren took a step forward. We are not like that. KwaaaaangDD!!! In an instant, a swift wind surrounded the two, and they began to run through the pouring ice thorns to where the Queens orb was. The power of the Revelator is enormous. Just a little while ago, we were on the verge of annihilation I cant believe the Queens cold has lost its strength just because these two people have joined. The deputy of True Evil, who had almost lost his life to the ice thorns a little while ago, approached Park Hyo-joo and said. As he said, as soon as Zeren and Clark appeared, the atmosphere of the battlefield changed. not good. yes? What do you mean? Everyone knows that the power of the Revelator is great. It will definitely be easier to hunt the boss if they join. But Namgoong probably knows that better than anyone else. Uhm but what? If what Mr. Namgung says, even the revelers wont be able to easily reject it. Moreover, if you are hunting monsters. But why are you leaving it to us to keep hunting down the boss of the gate instead of leaving it to them? Are you saying there is a reason? I dont know because those two have only recently become Revelators, but its not like other Revelers are avoiding hunting. It gives us a chance. Park Hyo-joo was the person who had been watching Namgung by his side for the longest time since the carnival began. Therefore, she understood his intentions better than anyone else. well. Wouldnt it be too harsh to call it an opportunity? In fact, if it werent for those two people, we might have been wiped out. But the adjutant reacted skeptically to her words. And you said you didnt call the Revelator, but Roxanne came. Thats different. Park Hyo-joo shook her head at the adjutants words. There was no way the lieutenant knew about Roxannes concerns as she was not qualified to be a druid. Therefore, coming with power was different from simply participating in the hunt as a revealer. Mr. Namgoong doesnt just gather people who can be easily targeted whenever a door opens. If that were the case, it would be quicker to hunt it myself, she thought. Myung-Hoon Choi, Ho-Jun Kang, and now Roxanne, is it right to give up this opportunity that has come back to the two people who have just arrived? As the adjutant said, the moment he led the unit, the members of the unit were on the verge of annihilation. If you were concerned about safety, it was right to leave it to them. But She couldnt easily leave because of the indescribable discomfort. I dont want to lose. It means I want to be at the center, not others. It was then. Chijijijijiji . The voice of the voice actor was heard in the distorted space. Park Hyo-joo couldnt help but be surprised by his appearance cutting through the space even though Michael wasnt there. how? I was like that too. A feeling of not wanting to lose. Thanks to that, I also gained new abilities. Crackling Crackling. As the voice actor clenched his fist with his newly acquired gauntlet, black lightning flashed around him! and jumped up. ? Military Myth Lv8 has been activated. ? Increases the physical abilities of all friendly beings within a 350m radius. ? The effect of Military Myth can be rejected. At the time of the Pantheon, the military myth level was only 4 When did this happen Unlike Zerens Bible, Park Hyo-joo could not hide her surprised expression at the power boiling like a flame. Youre not going to just watch like this, are you? of course. She nodded slowly. Chapter 216 Episode 216 Zeren! what are you doing? The strength of the protective shield weakens!! Noisy! Its because you bravely braved the bitter cold! Hey, didnt you cast a scripture to say that? Was all that confidence you said was a lie? KwaaaangDDD!!! Clark increased his speed as he hit the pouring ice thorns head on. Is there anyone who gets beaten up and gets through everything as ignorantly as you? You should at least pretend to avoid it! At what age do you kill the enemy by taking a shortcut and going back?! This is something that can be overcome with grit!! Pow-!!! Clark slammed the [Five Dragon Fist Armor] on the floor with all his might. [KeueeeeeeDDD!!] At that moment, a huge earthen dragon leapt out from the floor and attacked the queen. Kwasik! Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-!! However, when the queen lightly waved her hand, the fiercely charging rock dragons froze instantly and fell to the ground without using any of their strength. Quagang!! The frozen earth dragons were shattered like glass breaking, and the debris flew towards Clark. Tch, what a monster The fragments cut his cheek sharply and he gritted his teeth as he wiped his cheek with his gauntlet. If its that much cold, isnt that impossible with the flame of your gauntlet? It looks like it will freeze in an instant. I guess so. But I can at least destroy the orb. So, if you dont want to die, Zeren, do whatever it takes to stop the queens attack! In the end, you leave it to me. Zeren clicked his tongue and looked through the Bible. There are only three members that can be used simultaneously. From now on, Im going to turn off the breeze zone. Avoid it well. If you dont want to die. Then what about you? Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr still further from the middle. He opened the Bible to the middle. ? The 7th page of the Bible has been activated. ? The touch of the goddess is cast. ? A shield is formed that reduces damage for 5 minutes on the person holding the Bible. As the breeze disappeared, a bone-chilling chill seeped into me. Its so cold Clark shivered and looked at Zeren, who was wrapped in brilliant golden light. Now avoid it. got it? Jeren pushed his back and jumped forward. Kwakagaga RiverDDD!! The words I had said to Clark a moment ago were meaningless and I began to receive the pouring ice thorns from the front. Grumble As dozens of thorn bundles shattered, blood flowed from the corner of Zerens mouth, who was inside the shield. The Goddess Touch reduced damage, not nullified it. When you are attacked, it is inevitable that damage will accumulate, albeit little by little. However, I had no idea that I would feel the gut-wrenching pain from the queens attack that took only a few seconds. Clark guy how did he get hit like this? The monster was that guy, not the queen. Jaren shook his head, wiping away the blood that was flowing down. [How dare you try to harm the kings bloodline. It looks like you really want to die!! Give me the kings beads that you guys took away!!] Beads? Sorry, we dont know what that is. But I know you ruined our world. [Shut up!! Not only did they kill the king and take the beads, but now they are trying to kill our child as well. Okay, good. Listen carefully!! This carnival will end in failure as of today.] Im sorry, but I cant leave it like that. When Zeren placed his hand on the floor, the protective shield surrounding his body spread out like a shield, forming a barrier. Ugh!! As the protective shield disappeared, white breath burst out. Clark!! Im freezing to death! Hurry!! I know!! bang-! bang-!! bangC!!! Clark struck the gauntlets one after another. Then, one by one, the summoned fire dragons seeped into his body. ? Absorbed all the fire dragons in the gauntlet. ? Fire attribute increases significantly. ? The heat of the fire dragon begins to burn your internal organs. You take continuous damage. Hhhhh!!! His eyes began to turn red. [Kirik! [Kirik!] The ice golems summoned around the orb blocked Clarks path. Get out of my way!! As Clark shouted, hot heat came out instead of breath. [Five Dragon Fist Armor] turned red-hot, and when his fist hit the golem, it roared! With a sound, the golems broke apart and melted. ? Be careful. The heat of the fire dragon begins to burn your internal organs. The pain that felt like it was going to tear me apart made me realize how messed up my body was right now without having to listen to the warning. Kaaaa!! The roar of two people was the only sound heard in the snowstorm. They have always fought like that. In some ways, they are pushing themselves to the point where they are thought to be more miserable than ordinary people. Because we are the revealers. The reason he treated people with such a confident attitude that he seemed a little unlucky was because he was well aware of the weight of the name Revelator. Although they were chosen late, they were grateful for the power given to them after seeing the carnival begin and the deaths of countless people. Clark!!!! Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga riverDDD!! The barrier shattered and ice thorns pierced Zerens body. But he did not back down and instead blocked the thorns with his whole body. Tsk. He stumbled, clutching huge ice thorns like pillars. [You damn bastard.] The queen bit her lip as if she was shocked as she saw Zeren not backing down. Kaaaaaa!! At that moment, Clark, who had defeated the golems, swung his fist at the orb with all his might. Its over!! Five elements martial arts. Condensed aura seeped through the gauntlets spouting flames. KwaaaaangDDD!!! The air exploded, and the fire dragons flame hit the orb through it. Black smoke covered the area. Cluck cluck!! Clark hurriedly stepped back, holding the ice thorn and supporting the unconscious Zeren. hey!! Wake!! Its all over!! Clark realized that the bitter cold had stopped and was confident of their victory. He took out a potion from his arms and shoved it into Zerens mouth, trying to escape the wire. [You did something trivial.] But when the smoke cleared, surprisingly, the queen was looking down at them with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened. how? Clark looked at her with trembling eyes, unable to hide his embarrassment. The orb is fine, right? There was a crack, but it wasnt because of his own attack. Could it be that my attack is worse than Park Hyo-joos dagger? Gulp C Clark swallowed his saliva without realizing it and looked at the queen. Karung. At that moment, a clear and cheerful sound was heard. When he looked up, a scale made of pure white ice was floating above the queens head. The height of the balance, which is almost tilted. Clark looked at it in tense tension. [There are only two empty seats in Libra. Its okay to be happy. If you complete the balance with your lives, all humans here will die.] What? ? Gainas ice balance begins to weigh. ? Measures the weight of life of all living things in the extreme cold zone. Just as the scale was about to tilt a little more, Clark felt Zerens breathing gradually become lighter. hey!! Wake!!! He shouted urgently. [I cant believe youre trying to fight me with only that level of skill. I will sacrifice your lives to the king in the underworld.] Kugggggg!! The Queen snapped her fingers, and sharp ice spikes came out from under Clarks feet. ? Gainas casts Ice Prison. !! The moment they tried to run away, thorns surrounded the two. [Pay with death.] The queen slowly raised her hand towards them as if making a verdict. Wow!! It was then. A dagger was stuck in the queens forehead. !!! Pow!! Quagga RiverDD!! At the same time, the dagger exploded and her body stumbled greatly. When she fell, the tilted scale shook greatly. I guess that wont work? The person standing in front of the two was none other than Park Hyo-joo. Her appearance was surprising, but Clark was even more shocked by the fact that he had landed a successful hit on the queen. How did they do it? It was incomprehensible that an ordinary person was stronger than himself, a revealer. Of course thats because I am there. ? Military Myth Lv 8 has been activated. Your abilities are great, but she cracked the orb before you were there. Even though I, the revealer, hit it with all my might, it didnt work. Clark instantly destroyed the ice prison that imprisoned him. of course. There are two people there, and there are hundreds here. what? That dagger. It may not seem like a big deal at first glance, but Somins strengthening magic has been applied. The clothes you are wearing are protective gear made by Grandpa Deoksu, and the device on the gloves was made by Brother Sain So what you are saying is that the weapons made by your association surpass the power of our Revelator? Its not a difference in weapons. At that moment, Park Hyo-joo spoke. If you, the revelator, dont understand what even high school students know, its no different from simply playing hero. So now lets go back and watch. Sigh! As she scattered her daggers, dozens of daggers floated behind her like wings. We are not beings to be protected, but comrades fighting together. Mr. Namgung knows this, so he entrusted this battlefield to us. Our attacks as revealers didnt work, so you, ordinary people, can capture the queen? At that moment she pointed to the cracked orb and said: I guess you already proved it? . Clark couldnt refute her words. [How dare you The lives that could be put on a scale have come to you on their own!!] Kugggggggg The queen, with a cracked face and a dagger stuck in her forehead, shouted in a voice full of anger. A black cloud hung over their heads and hundreds of ice spikes appeared. Crazy sea??h th novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Clark just stared blankly, as if his entire body was frozen by the shower of ice. pop-! pop-! pop-!! At that moment, a pure white arrow pierced the falling ice thorns. who? It was too far away to be identified with the naked eye, but despite the distance, the bow emitting light in the darkness was clearly visible. I heard you do all the cool things yourself. Seongwoo, who knew well who the owner of the bow was, chuckled and muttered. Damn!! Park Hyo-joo started running. And like a firecracker, the non-barrage bar emitted white light above her head. Chapter 217 Episode 217 Whats going on now? Clark muttered as if he couldnt understand Park Hyo-joos inaction. I dont know whats going on Im becoming embarrassed. Cough. are you okay? A thorn passed through my whole body. How can I be okay? I almost died and now Im alive. I see youre talking, its okay now. Zeren smiled bitterly at Clarks answer. Shes using the wind spirit. I knew telekinesis was my specialty, but I was lucky. Because I have one more ability that matches well. Thats not what I mean. When making elemental attacks, its common to think of reversal, right? Its like I took out the Fire Dragon from the Five Dragon Fist Armor. But she is cheating. Its ignoring compatibility. But does it make sense that this works? I had to admit it. If Park Hyo-joos attack works, it means that her power is strong enough to overwhelm her opponent. No matter how many buffs and enhanced weapons there are, a Revelator is a Revelator. The power gained from Sang Sang is absolute. But how can they overwhelm us? Thats because you got the context wrong. The power of the Revelator is certainly superior to any other power, but it is not absolute. !! The two people turned their heads in surprise at the sound of Namgungs voice coming from behind them. Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How long has it been here? From when you guys jumped into the cold? I saw the beating well. Ugh. The two scratched their heads at Namgungs words. Zeren, you have a good eye for analyzing opponents and understanding your surroundings. It was like that when I caught the fire giraffe. But the downside is that you two are trying to solve everything on your own. Thats right Its probably because Clark is the partner who has the agility to follow your anomalous plan. But the world is big. There are more unique people than you guys than you might think. bang-! Quagga River -!! At that moment, a sharp explosion erupted. The flying ice thorns exploded in the air and shattered, and several people were running underneath them. It was Myung-Hoon and Ho-Jun. After dealing with the golem, they joined and quickly targeted the queen under the cover of Gyeongins vision barrage. [Ugh!!] The queen hastily waved her hand. The moment the golems created in the bitter cold tried to stop the two people, the ground beneath their feet exploded, creating a large pit. -Keep running. ? Title: The effect of Magic Eye Hunter is activated. ? An explosive bomb was acquired. pop-! pop-!! PuffC!!! Before the summoned golems could reach the two people, they fell into the pit and floundered. Myung-Hoon looked ahead and raised his thumb above his head. -Move to the direction where the orb is visible. Kyung-in, make sure you continue to provide cover. -all right. The two quickly reached the queens feet and attacked her without hesitation. Ill join you!! Myeonghun raised his sword and slashed at the queen with all his might. Sigh-!!! Her collar was cut off. [How dare you!!!] The Queens face distorted as she looked at them. We will take care of this. Move towards the orb. Roxanne is moving there. Are you sure you dont mind? Arent we supposed to be the bait in the first place? Rather, it is too late. Hojun tore off the necklace with [Salamanders Tail] crafted around his neck. ? Salamanders tail starts fire. A small flame mark flickered above my head. In an instant, I felt like my body, frozen by the bitter cold, was melting. please. Park Hyo-joo started running to where the orb was, leaving the two behind. [Two people] The queen rushed towards Myung-hun and Ho-jun, muttering the number of lives to be counted as if it were a spell. * * * Gasp. While the two were blocking the queen, Park Hyo-joo was once again able to reach the altar behind the queen. Have all the golems been disposed of? Unlike the first time, the ice golems guarding the altar were not visible. I guess the queens magical power also has its limits. Thanks to you, I can now breathe a little easier. Roxanne. She, who was waiting for Park Hyo-joo to arrive at the altar, had a pale face, contrary to her words. Thats because she was continuously suppressing the queens cold energy, which was so strong that it froze the entire area. But at best, its like a bomb on the verge of exploding. When the Queens scales all tip, then I wont be able to stop her. We can destroy this before then. Park Hyo-joo stood in front of Boju. huh. thats right. But the question is, can we really break it? Clarks fire didnt work, but my dagger cracked it. It is not simply a matter of properties, but a difference in the type of power. She adjusted her dagger and held it. Hwiiik. The wind began to rise around the daggers blade. I guess thats why Mr. Namgoong made you and me the main force of this inquiry. The orb can only be destroyed with elemental power. thats right. I only found out after obtaining the Druids Tear. The Snowflake Queen is not simply a monster that uses the power of cold. If that were the case, there would be no way there was something like this inside the orb. . Park Hyo-joos face hardened at Roxannes words. Can you kill this? Inside the orb was a small child sleeping. How do you know? I heard it from Namgung. They said it was me who killed this child. yes? I need this childs strength to deal with the boss of the next door. But hell handle the next door boss. That means we dont have to deal with the queen by killing this child. well. Would she really back down that obediently? I guess shes trying to avenge the Thunder King. I think differently. Roxanne caressed the orb. As if touching an egg just before hatching. Strangely, even in the fierce cold, warmth was felt in the orb. You know now. The orb may certainly be the queens weakness, but it is not a source of strength. Smashing the orb doesnt mean her power weakens. But we could use this kid to defeat her. Do not forget it. She didnt just attack us because of King Thunders death. Park Hyo-ju pointed to the gloomy door floating in the sky and said. She was the boss of the door anyway. No different from the Serpent or the Demon Lord, he is just a monster who wants to destroy humanity and the world. I guess you thought so. I am also from a past life who took that childs life. What do you mean? The queens power is strong, but that doesnt mean shes a completely impossible opponent to attack. Zeren and Clark will also realize that they need elemental power now that their attack failed. And among the items that the proxy clan has, there are tools that allow you to use elemental power even if you do not have elemental power. Roxanne pointed behind her. Nonetheless, why dont they try again? Because Namgung is blocking them? ?! When she heard Namgungs name, Park Hyo-joo hurriedly looked behind her. But unfortunately, he could not be seen due to the falling snowstorm. Is Namgoong here? huh. Im with them now. okay. Dont like it too much. Judging by the way hes stayed still so far, it looks like he hasnt joined this hunt. But Im glad. Park Hyo-joo said that she felt relieved just by confirming Namgungs existence. Anyway, its weird. Whats so good about a person like that? Roxanne shook her head as if she didnt understand, but Park Hyo-joo seemed to cheer up at the mere mention of Namgoong. So what do you think? Namgoong That nasty person is clearly waiting for us to make this cruel decision. Park Hyo-joo sighed lowly as she looked at the small creature visible inside the cracked orb. well. To be honest, I dont know. Roxanne nodded as if she knew that would happen. So Im thinking of asking. ask? To whom? Who is it? To the Queen, of course. Crackle!! Park Hyo-joo twisted the dagger embedded in the orb with all her might. * * * Boom C Boom C!! Kagaga RiverDDD!! Brother, this wont work, right? It doesnt show any signs of breaking down. Try a little harder!! Thats easier said than done I think were doomed, huh? Kkkkkk. Hey, are you laughing during this? The two people who curiously blocked the queens path were trapped side by side in an ice prison. The two people smiled bitterly as they looked at the prison without a scratch even though they had beaten the pillars with all their might. My brother will go crazy if he sees this. Haha, you bought time though. Because if Hyo-joo destroys the orb, it will end. Still, arent you glad? You sound like youre lucky. Have you trusted me too much these days? You guys, once this door closes, I will train you myself, so just wait. !!! !!! The two people could not close their mouths as they heard Namgungs voice coming from above the square ice prison. Brother tongue? Myung-Hoon flinched unconsciously at the sight of his eyes looking down from above his head. Ha ha ha Should I be thankful that I have a pillar? Suddenly, instead of answering Hojuns whisper, Namgungs sword cut cleanly through the ice prison. . Looking at the broken pillars, Myung-Hoon and Ho-Jun felt their lips getting dry. [They are my prey. It is an offering that will complete the balance and sweep away the remaining debris.] Really? If youre thinking of tipping the scales, kill them right now. Why are you putting them in prison? Brother tongue. Thats a bit Namgung said, grabbing Myeong-hoon by the back of the broken prison cell and pushing him in front of the queen. You want these guys lives? try. Kill them and move the balance. Brother tongue!!! Myung-hoon, who was startled, paid no attention to him and when Nam-gung broke his neck, he shook helplessly like a doll. Do you really want to move the scales? So you want to exterminate all living things here? [.] Being chosen as the boss of the door is compulsory. Its like weve become participants in a carnival even though we dont want to. Namgung looked at the queen. I killed King Thunder. [You!!] The queen glares at Namgung! I ground my teeth. Do you want revenge? Well, I dont think you came to avenge the death of the Thunder King, nor do you want to fight as the boss of the gate. Tung C At that moment, he took out the Thunder Kings Orb from his arms and threw it in front of her. You know. The dungeon disappears after a certain number of doors are opened. Whether we attack or not, King Thunder has no choice but to disappear. [so? Are you saying it was a good thing you killed him?] No. What Im saying is make better choices. Namgung took a deep breath and continued speaking. We won by killing you in our past life. But that victory was something I didnt really want to achieve. Because I had to make more sacrifices than I thought. [Hmph, is human life so precious?] Because your lives are just as important as human lives. [What?] And it seems like there are other people besides me who are thinking like that right now. Namgung walked slowly, looking at Park Hyo-joo approaching. Chapter 218 Episode 218 Mr. Namgoong!!! Park Hyo-joo shouted as if she was happy to see him. I dont think the work is done yet. Well talk after we finish. yes? Do your best. Hojun, the next person to appear in the article will probably be you. Now wait a minute! Park Hyo-joo urgently shouted at Namgoong, who lightly tapped her shoulder and disappeared. [Where are you going!!!] And it was the same for the queen. The orb has already been handed over. Its an orb that couldnt have been brought back if King Thunder had been alive anyway. Maybe things are better for you now. is not it? [.] People who had no idea what he meant looked puzzled by his words, but the queen looked at him with a strange expression. [Put the child down.] At her words, Park Hyo-joo slowly placed the little boy sleeping in her arms on the floor. Its a huge so . The rectangular ice rises from the floor and slowly supported the child who was asleep like a bed. [Are you a druid? Seeing as he can destroy orbs, I guess he can handle spirits. Its still only the 8th door I never thought humans could handle high-level spirits.] The queen said to Park Hyo-joo and Roxanne. She is the druid. Im just lucky enough to be able to control spirits. If it werent for her power, it would be impossible to handle a spirit like this. sea??h th N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [okay? However, even with help, the ability to summon higher-level spirits is itself superior to that of most druids.] Park Hyo-joo felt a strange feeling about the current situation while she was talking with the queen. Until a little while ago, regardless of the reason, it was just a target to be killed. However, when I actually talked to the queen, who I thought was a monster, there was no sense of strangeness at all. Rather, it looks like a person. She thought as she looked down at the queens child taken out of the orb. Why do we have to fight? Park Hyo-ju left her confused mind behind and spoke to the queen. Let me ask you one thing. As the boss of the 8th door, do you have to kill us? [Yes. I keep hearing commands to kill people in my head. Its probably a spell placed on me by the Aspects. But thats not necessarily the reason. I will annihilate you all to avenge the Thunder King.] I heard what Mr. Namgung said. As time passes and the door continues to open, dungeons lower than the difficulty level of the door will disappear. [So?] If what he said is true, King Thunder will eventually die. Of course, we have no intention of justifying the killings we did. However, if we understand each others positions, wouldnt we be able to achieve better results? [Better results? That doesnt sound funny. You guys who took everything from me are going to give me a better result?] They didnt take everything from me. There is still a way to save that child. Park Hyo-joo picked up the Thunder Kings orb left behind by Namgung. You can understand it well without having to hear an explanation. The child inside the orb is dying, and the way to save him is this orb. But the orb is unfinished. To replenish the power of thunder, we need enormous natural power. Roxanne said while examining the orb handed to her by Park Hyo-joo. Gainas. Its a pity that we met like this, but you can still be said to be a little lucky. Rather than meeting in a past life. [Past life? Are you saying that nonsense too?] It could be nonsense. But I decided to believe that nonsense. [What are they talking about?] They said I killed your child. Spiritual power is the only power that can destroy the children of the Thunder King and the Snow Queen. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss At that moment, the queens anger froze the air. Myeong-Hoon and Ho-Jun shivered from the cold, as if they would freeze at any moment. But on the other hand, it also means that only elemental power can save your child. Thats what it means to be lucky. Here are the best druids in the whole world. Roxanne gave strength to the orb she was holding. Tuddeuk Then, surprisingly, flowers began to grow on her palms even in the bitter cold. Thump thump thump. As the queens child soaked in the warmth of the flower petals, her breath that had stopped slowly began to return. [I cant believe it. [A mere human druid] He is not at all human. Before we consider the species, this power is the life of someone who has walked the path of a druid his entire life. The power contained in the [Druids Tears] left behind by Cuhuran also made Roxannes heart, who used that power, cry. Is this okay? In the most valuable way to use your life. The first place he used his power was to save a monsters child. It was something that would have made strangers jump when they heard it, but Roxanne realized that she was now walking the path of a true druid. Thunder and freezing. Its great power, but its actually poison to a child. Thanks to having such great parents, it was a force too strong for this small body to take. Roxanne said in a low voice as she touched the forehead of the sleeping child. Stinging thunder and freezing ice. No amount of force can help a child breathe. I managed to reconnect the blood vessels with the warmth of elemental magic, but it will soon be severed again. The orb containing the child was not intended to seal him away. It was to maintain precarious breathing as if wearing a breathing apparatus. The most urgent thing to save a child is to control the power of thunder. And that can be solved with this Thunder King Orb. Perhaps this was something like the kings heart. Without his death, it cannot be obtained [That does not justify the kings murder.] Of course. I dont mean to say that Namgung did a good job of killing King Ure. It just means that as if the clockwork clicked, we were able to solve the problems we face now. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The King of Thunders beads in her hand began to emit light. how is it? Negotiating with humans. [I am the boss of the door. I am destined to fight you guys whether I want it or not.] Even if that happens, the fight doesnt have to be right now. I heard it from Namgung. Even if you dont defeat the boss of the door, the next door will open over time. The carnival will continue anyway. Roxanne looked at the queen. There will be enough time until the child grows up. [Can you handle the Kings Orb?] Maybe. No, no matter what happens, I will do it. I came here with sacrifices for that purpose. The queen slowly closed her eyes at her words. The scale she was holding disappeared and the fierce snowstorm slowly began to subside. [I will believe it. Humans.] Roxanne smiled brightly and nodded. Humans and monsters. This was the first time since the carnival began that an agreement was made between the two races. It could not have been anything other than a great achievement and the first of its kind in his entire life. * * * The boss of the 8th door, Snow Queen Gainas, is currently located in Antarctica, and the golems she summoned are guarding the area. -The Association later announced that there would be no invasion by the Queen, but citizens of each country are still anxious. -Accordingly, several countries have requested safety measures from the association. It will be noisy for a while. It was expected. Its a natural result. Because people are afraid of change. Among the news, there is nothing favorable about the results of this eighth inquiry. Oh, isnt it? There is one place. Was it National Day? The chief secretary nodded, scrolling down the pad. This is reporter Han Ji-hee. Come to think of it, this person always seems to write only friendly articles about Namgoong. It would be nice to have a place sometime. The media is also an important tool. Well, the Blue House should take care of that. Because you might get into trouble. All right. Lets proceed without any problems. Anyway, may I ask what the Snowflake Queen will do from now on? Currently, personnel dispatched from the association are building a base in Antarctica. Roxanne is trying to suppress the queens chill as much as possible. In response to Prime Minister Seo Jae-wooks question, Park Hyo-joo answered on Namgoongs behalf as if she had been waiting. The Queens child is being cared for in the intensive care unit at the temporary base. The associations elementalists are focusing on the childs treatment. He will probably wake up soon. What do you plan to do after the child wakes up? What the Queen wants is for the child to be safe. And furthermore, it would be returning to the original dimension. For this, she will not be able to refuse our requests. Namgung answered as if he had been waiting for his question. The Snowflake Queen is an excellent spirit in herself, but she is also a wizard with great magical power. Her help will be quite helpful in blocking the remaining doors. Does that mean you will fight together with monsters? The Prime Minister swallowed dryly at his answer without realizing it. [I am not a monster.] That was then. A pure white snowflake bloomed in front of them and slowly began to take on the appearance of a queen. Unlike the gigantic appearance seen in Antarctica, she was similar in size to a human, but the sense of intimidation she exuded was no different. [If even the goblins, the boss of the first gate, live by building their own world to the extent of building a castle, how can they dismiss me as just a monster?] The queen looked at the prime minister. Hmm I hope you understand my rudeness. The Prime Minister could not hide his embarrassed expression at her unexpected appearance. [Even with the death of King Ure, I am grateful that you are protecting the child. I will also help block the monsters at the door until the child is healed. Perhaps the next one would have been the incarnation of the snake.] The queen looked at Namgung. [The order of inquiries will probably change.] Thats right. [Youd better be careful. Changing the order of the doors means changing the rules of the carnival that were originally set.] She said in a low voice. [It means that the phases will intervene.] Tung C That was then. When he nodded, Park Hyo-joo put something down in front of the queen. [This is] The moment she saw it, the queens eyes trembled slightly. Its what I hoped for. These were holy relics of great stature that were scattered during the pantheon. Chapter 219 Episode 219 [You all probably know why we gathered here. It is because the monsters that were supposed to be summoned from the door disappeared because of someone.] Unlike before, the phases gathered in the shadow corridor did not cover their faces. Because there was no need to hide anymore. [It was a fair test. Because I gave up the benefits of status and took the exam.] [Im not saying the exam is the problem. The problem is the number of monsters summoned for the test.] [To summon all the remaining six of the seven serpent incarnations for the test. Are you sane? Thats the same thing as pushing forward seven doors!] Yor didnt change his expression even in the face of complaints, but instead smiled and answered. [so? Have I broken any rules? My revelator took the test properly and passed the test.] [But!!!] [But what? If you want, wouldnt you be able to ask the Revelators to take the test? Well, I dont know how many of them will come back alive.] [Pfft] The Aspects could not refute his answer. [To get something, you have to pay a price. My revelator took on the danger and came back alive, so he received a worthy reward.] [But because of you, the festival was ruined. If you reorganize the order excluding the monsters that disappeared through the test, the difficulty level becomes too high.] [Yes, the boss of the next door is now a black dragon. It is a monster that can only be killed with the fifteen poison knives that can be obtained by hunting Ouroboros.] [However, due to the test, Ouroboros disappeared, but no poison knives remain. What are you going to do with the next door right now?] [You put all the carnival participants in danger for the convenience of your Revelator!] As the corners of Yors mouth rose, the Aspects looked at each other with embarrassed expressions. [Whats funny?] [Dont try to get over it like that. We cant open and close the door at will. If the door opens without a way to deal with the black dragon, there will be chaos.] [Isnt that okay?] [What?] [What on earth do you guys think Carnival is?] Yor slowly got up from his seat and was in the center of the hall. walked to [After all, its a festival.] Grumbling!!! Black smoke rose in front of him. [The more noisy the fuss, the merrier.] The Aspects frowned as they looked at a person who appeared with black smoke. It looks like this. Its my first time seeing a face properly, but I can recognize who is who. Theres no need to say hello again, right? [You guy] [I guess I have to give up on the status of the Shadow Corridor. When youre bored, humans come to you.] The Aspects looked at Namgung who was waving his hands and clicked their tongues. [What brought you here again?] To help. It looks like hes having a hard time because of me. [Aspects receive help from humans? You are saying something absurd.] You need a winner of the carnival, but it is also your mission to complete the carnival safely. Are you going to kill all the participants like this? [This is all because of you!!] [Lets listen to his story for a moment. To be honest, none of our Revelators can compete with him anymore. If we dont want to instigate a fight, we should find a way to live together.] Namgung raised his head. The fragrant smell of grass filled the area around the woman who supported him. Thank you for giving me the opportunity. Widow of Thornvine. [I really appreciate it. Although she lost the throne, thanks to you she was able to walk the path of providence.] Okay then. If you are greedy for the throne, you are violating the laws of nature.] The widow smiled bitterly at Namgungs words. [So what are your plans?] The order of the carnival has changed due to my test. As a result, the monsters that would be summoned also became stronger. As you said, there are only a few people who have the skills to face the boss of the door in the current situation. [Have you not captured the Snow Queen? Her strength is strong. It wont be a problem until you pass through at least two or three doors.] Are you the guide in the fog? [Please call me Wei-na.] [Now wait! What are you talking about! Telling your true name to a human!!] [What do you think? He is not just a revelator of stature. Because it is the light that leads the carnival.] Several of the Aspects sighed at her words. [lamplight? What happened to your head? You are giving an absurd honor to an ordinary person] Breezes mother still muttered as if she was disapproving, but she silenced her mouth when she made eye contact with Namgung. [Lets hear what hes thinking.] Its no big deal. If you dont have a weapon, you just have to have a power stronger than the weapon. Thump C Namgung placed the holy relic on the table where the dignitaries were sitting. Lets borrow some of your strength. [You bastard Are you saying youre going to use us to hunt down the boss of the gate?] Wasnt that the purpose of the pantheon in the first place? I thought it was to help the humans participating in the carnival. no? I guess he didnt ask me to build a temple because he wanted to come down and play a game? [That cant be true.] Thats right. Even if its just me, there are many people who have no doubt about their status. From now on, I will build a temple. If the power of the phase comes, it will at least be better than Ouroboros poisoned sword. [Building a temple?] [I dont know. The pantheon may be in shambles because of you, but that doesnt mean it has lost discipline. You know what it takes to build a temple of a different stature other than the winner of the pantheon.] Namgung chuckled at their words. Dont drink kimchi soup. I said I would build a temple, but I didnt say I would build all of your temples. [then? Looking at all the relics scattered around the tower, it seems like the winner of the pantheon has been decided.] Well, its true that I can summon the temple if I want to. Clatter C Namgung lightly tapped the relic on the table. But there is no need to summon the Temple of the Seven Serpents. I have already gained all the power that can be gained through the test of incarnation. For a moment, the eyes of the Aspects wavered. If I could get it by summoning a temple, it would be a saint I handle my power best. Using the power of seven snakes with modest skills is actually poisonous. [So?] The winner has not been decided yet. Whoever takes the relics I collected will be the winner. Namgung looked at their shaking eyes and smiled strangely. I plan to choose the aspect to summon the temple from among the remaining six, excluding the seven snakes. [!!] You guys know better than anyone else what that means. Even if you cant choose the winner of the carnival, if you successfully complete the carnival, you will receive benefits for the next carnival. The higher the level of contribution, the more advantageous it is to aim for the next one. [Yor. You even taught me useless things.] [Bullshit. I didnt tell you. Did you forget? Collecting all the holy relics means that he has visited the entire first floor of the tower.] He is right. Lattea told me about the carnival. [Leorics daughter] [A mere human knows everything. [Its a nuisance.] The officials muttered at Namgungs words. [so? What kind of temple do you plan to build on the continent?] You cant ask me that. [What?] You are making a suggestion to me. This is your last chance to get benefits for winning the next Carnival, right? Are you going to miss this opportunity? [Pfft] Yor burst out laughing and all the Aspects glared at him. Except for the Widow of Thorns and the Master of the Seven Serpents, the remaining Aspects have not yet begun receiving their benefits. Since the order of inquiries has changed, theres no need to do your benefits in order, right? Namgung said. My conditions are simple. Providing all the benefits of status until the next door opens. [Do not be ridiculous!! Open the benefits of each phase at the same time? That is truly ruining the carnival!] You see the embers behind your back, so I guess you are probably the one who handles the fire pit? [But?] You dont have to do it. It would be better to give up trying to win the next carnival. [Now wait!!] Next. Also, if there is someone you dont like, tell them. This is absolutely not coercion. I plan to provide opportunities only to those who want them. [I will do it.] That was then. Surprisingly, the first phase to raise its hand was the sun and moon observer. [I knew you would giggle.] He said to Namgung, ignoring Yors teasing. [My benefit, Day of Light, weakens the power of monsters that will be summoned during the three doors that will open in the future. Im sure it will help you defeat the monsters.] [What are you talking about in such a patronizing way? Anyway, it was your turn to receive the next benefit!] [Yes, you have nothing to regret!] Namgung smiled coldly at the backlash coming from all over the place. This was because the gods unwillingness to suffer even the slightest loss was far from holy. good. He is of such stature that he would change even a normal Revelator in order to win. flinch- His cheek twitched at Namgungs words. The watchers of the sun and the moon decided to accept this deal. rest of it? If not, I have no choice but to hand over the victory of the pantheon to him. [Now wait a minute!] [Time to think No, I will participate too!!] sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Me too!!] Everyone raised their hands and shouted at Namgung. They knew it too. How pathetic they are for being manipulated by humans. But it was unavoidable. Damn it this carnival was bad anyway. Its unfortunate, but hes right. It is important to accumulate as many achievements as possible in order to aim for the next time. There are many dimensions anyway. Its enough to just abandon this dimension. There will definitely be a day when I will take revenge on that guy. The Aspects looked at each other. [Our Aspects] It was an annoying situation, but we had no choice. [I will participate in the pantheon.] Namgung nodded with a satisfied expression as if he was not in a bad mood as the gods voices rang out at the same time. [All phases have decided to provide benefits. Then, how will you determine the winner of the pantheon?] I think you are misunderstanding, but casting the benefits of phase all at once is just a basic requirement for participating in the pantheon. [What?] Namgung said to them. Tell me the best terms you can offer. I will give the opportunity to the temple to the person I like the most. You guys ended up throwing away this carnival anyway, right? He raised his index finger and waved it. So spend generously and leave without any regrets. Chapter 220 Episode 220 [Honestly, Im surprised. I didnt expect such a stupid auction to work.] Im doing it because I know its stupid. I console myself by saying I am not a fool. Namgung looked at the Noble Phantasms taken out by the Aspects and spoke in a low voice. Its funny. Whether it was done by a fool or a non-fool, the action is ultimately a foolish thing. [So who will you choose?] Yor asked with an excited expression, as if he was anticipating Namgungs decision. Well, the status of building the temple was actually decided from the beginning. My answer is this. Yor looked at the relic Namgung had chosen and looked at him in surprise. [You dont really like this guy, do you?] It doesnt matter whether I like it or not. Because the most useful status in attacking the carnival is someone doing it. [Hmm.] And unlike other Revelators, he is qualified to speak confidently to his status. [I see.] Yor nodded slowly. * * * Are you telling me to finish the pantheon? okay. Even if you finish it, you probably wont be able to get the pantheons rewards separately. However, you can summon the temple of Observer of the Sun and Moon. Your strength will grow stronger, and you will be able to gather more followers. Alek Traman looked at the completed artifact with the sun and moon carved into it, with a perplexed expression. How about you do it instead? Honestly, you are the real winner of the pantheon. Each power of status has its own characteristics. The power of the seven snakes is powerful, but just because there are more of them does not mean it is good. But your strength is different. Namgoong looked at Alec. Your status would have granted you a second benefit. How do you know that? Did you ask Sang Sang a favor? It wasnt a request, but we resolved it in a good way. Its even scarier when you say it like that. Alec burst out laughing as if he was dumbfounded by his answer. The second ability you acquired is Gwangwol. It is the power to copy an ability and give it to many people for a certain period of time. Am I right? You know me well. If you build a temple and gather saints, it may not be perfect, but they will be able to use power similar to your light moon. Maybe so. Thats exactly what I want. Gwangwol turns ordinary people into capable people. Right now we dont have enough people to fight. You and your saints, who have the power of the light moon, will turn ordinary people into fighters. Isnt this too dangerous? Suddenly fighting for people who havent received proper training. Namgung shook his head at his words. It was like that in my past life. Because it was so terrible that everyone, regardless of age or gender, had to fight. But its different now. When I say ordinary people, I am referring to those who have been trained like soldiers but do not have the ability. Hmm. Unless it is a unique characteristic of the Revelator, such as Park Hyo-joos telekinesis or So-mins magic, it will be possible to copy it through Gwangwol. The idea is to create a kind of army of talented people. thats right. As was the case when attacking Gainas, even highly trained soldiers such as the Chamak Unit were clearly inferior to units made up of the Associations talented members. Even though their combat experience and physical abilities are far superior. I understand now what you mean. good. Let me summon the temple as you say. Ill leave it to you to gather the people. Alec, who has a sun neck and moon eyes, nodded with a confident expression. By the way, you havent talked to Somin yet? Will I be able to use it if I continue to avoid it when I become a father? Im not really avoiding it. I had a lot of work to do, so it just happened to be postponed. Thats what I avoided. Namgung clenched his fist tightly, feeling like he wanted to punch Alec for teasing him. How did you know? I heard it from Roxanne. I met him to participate in the Gainas War, but he was rejected. Ah Honestly, people are talking a lot about this snowflake queen annihilation battle. Im saying that none of the revelators helped. Actually, you ordered it. There will be battles everywhere in the future. There will be more fights without a Revelator. Its preparation for him, but I cant explain it in detail. thats right. In the end, all you have to do is show the results. Alec stood up, putting the holy object in his arms. As he was about to leave the room, he turned his head and looked at Namgung as if he remembered something. by the way. Erica told me a strange story. What? Not only me, but all the Revelators have gained the benefits they deserve next. Its a happy thing to gain new strength, but its also an unsettling thing. Youre using your precognitive abilities for useless purposes. no. This is just my guess. Because you can know enough even if you dont have the ability to foresee. Alecs voice sank a little. What did Erica say? They said that the upcoming carnival will unfold differently from what we knew. okay. Im sure so. And The damn festival will end. Carnival will end. When they said the same thing at the same time, the two people looked at each other with surprised expressions. Are you sure? Sar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. okay. Ive been playing for too long. Because now its time for everyone to go home. Ericas foresight is also worth using. But dont get excited. Keep that in mind. With those words, Alec left the room. . He just walked down the hallway without saying anything. uh? When did you come? Couldnt you have told me something? And at the end of the hallway, Alec ran into Myung-Hoon coming down the stairs. And you? The Snow Queens child woke up a little while ago. So, I want to report it to you. Youve had a lot of trouble. Of course it has to be done. Do it the same way. What kind of respect is this that doesnt suit you? He is the president of the association in name, but he cant do that to the revelator anymore. Besides, isnt he my swordsmanship teacher? Alec chuckled at Myung-Hoons words. What is it about the teacher So, are you continuing to sharpen your sword? It looks like he got a new sword after he ate my sword. Haha Thanks to you, I feel a little better. I am participating in the hunt, but I am letting go for now because I have a lot of work to do due to the Snow Queens treatment. Unless you are greedy for power and want to enter politics, do not give up training. A warrior must raise his sword. The moment I pick up the pen, it becomes rusty. Ill keep that in mind. You are one of Namgungs most trusted colleagues. You have to stay by his side when something happens. Protect your brother? Someone like me would only be a hindrance to you. Myung-Hoon smiled awkwardly at his words and scratched his head. Anyway, Im always next to him. More often than family. Dont pass that role on to your daughter. More than family? Myung-Hoon looked at Alec as if he didnt understand, but after saying those words, he just walked away with a low sigh. what? Myeong-Hoon was puzzled by his appearance, which was different from his usual appearance. But if he had seen Alecs face when he turned his head, he wouldnt have let him go like that. . After leaving the castle, Alec looked around. This place, which is connected to the tower, has now grown to the point where it is no exaggeration to say it is a city. Nangung Ericas prophecy was not just that the festival would end soon. Step by step C step by step C he started walking again where he had stopped. The carnival would end with your life. The power of the Revelator is great, but he is not omnipotent. I could tell that just by looking at myself. I hope her prediction is wrong. Therefore, Alec decided to put some hope into it. * * * ? The day of light begins. ? The power of monsters summoned from the three doors that will open in the future will be weakened. ? The temple of the watcher of the sun and moon has been confirmed. ? The power of the Day of Light becomes stronger. ? Due to the Grace of Aspect, additional benefits are applied while the three doors are open. When Alek Traman built a temple in London, a white light rang out and alerted people all over the world. ?The amount of goods that can be obtained in all dungeons increases and the level of weapons that can be obtained increases. ? The amount of heads that can be obtained from hunted monsters increases. ? Some of the abilities of all participants increase. That wasnt all. ? An era of cheers begins. ? The afternoon monsoon blows. ? The excitement of the blacksmith shop rises. Starting with the watchers of the sun and moon, the benefits of the phases that preside over the carnival began to accrue one after another. For the first time, the whole world cheered for the full power of the festival, befitting its name. -It has been reported that the Universe Clan, led by Alek Traman, will challenge the dungeon Footprints of the Giants created in Berlin. -Citizens are relieved as Ninagawa Erikas prediction that 90% of the worlds dungeons will be destroyed while the three doors are opened has been announced. -The governments of each country promised to collect as many heads as possible while receiving the benefits of the status and to restore the destroyed cities. -It is reported that the reconstruction team of the global coalition NSET will build shelters in each city. It appears that preparations are being made for the airstrikes that will begin after the end of the three gates. [Its a giants footprint Its a dungeon that existed in our time too. I was in charge of a fairly troublesome dungeon.] Lathea, who was listening to the news reported in the media, said while looking at the dungeon taken from the sky above Berlin. [Contrary to the name, the monsters summoned in the dungeon are gnomes. You know it too. Those little monsters. Individual abilities are not that great, but when they come together, they are a troublesome group.] Well, Alec will be able to attack them without any problems. I was successful in my previous life too. The timing is different, but since we are receiving the benefits of the temple, any shortcomings will be filled. [You said you had a strategy? Then, do you know what reward you can get from the giants footprints?] Of course. Latea frowned slightly at Namgungs answer. [You gave in knowing that? Its really the style that takes care of the enemy.] A gnome crafted shield that can be obtained from the giants footprints. There is no monster that can pierce that shield until the 15th boss. [okay. Its not often that armor comes out of a dungeon. How can you so easily give up the few items that can guarantee safety to someone else?] Thats not a concession. Its the minimum qualifications to see the end of the festival. [Qualifications?] Its a carnival. Festivals are fun when we are together, but wouldnt it be a shame if we couldnt participate because we dont have the qualifications to participate? [What does that mean?] Latea tilted her head as if she didnt understand Namgungs words. It is not always a good thing that the benefits of all statuses are opened at the same time. Thats the same as saying that the benefits of status that should be gained in stages end at the same time. Namgung spoke in a low voice. It may be strong right now, but there is a limit to how much it can grow in the current situation. In fact, the later you receive the benefits of status, the better. As the number of inquiries increases, the monster becomes stronger. [yes. After the 10th door, the monsters basic abilities are greatly enhanced. But isnt that why you got the benefit?] Lathea asked back. [Even if it is good to use the benefits in the latter half of the game, it is only possible if there are survivors.] Its not wrong, but Namgung said, turning off the monitor. If I give an ant armor, can it beat an elephant? I didnt do this to make ordinary people stronger. [So?] TukD He put down the remote control and stood up. Its so I can become stronger. Chapter 221 Episode 221 [Krrrrr.] Unlike the reality that was excited by the benefits of status, the flying dragon world was heavily sunken. Muran, Mukans second son. Youll understand without me having to explain what to do. You really tamed an elder dragon Muran bit his lip with a hard face as he looked at the elder dragon standing in front of him. You probably know well about the battle that took place at the Well of Souls. Your father, Mukan, and your brother, Muhad, are dead. In fact, the Daeja clan whose leader is dead should automatically be defeated in the Octagon War Namgung looked at the Noble Phantasm of the Flying Dragon clan strapped to Murans waist. Not only did I leave the Noble Phantasm behind, but I didnt know that it would be connected to the two Elder Dragons remaining here. He said that and raised his head. In fact, to him, Muran, who was standing here now under the name of the head of the flying dragon tribe, was not an object of interest. At best, there was no way she would feel fear from a child who seemed to be around her daughters age. The only thing that bothered me was the two dragons standing behind the boy. It looks like you two are the real owners of the flying dragon world. So, if I kill one of you, the defeat of the flying dragon race will be confirmed? [cheeky bastard.] The scales of the dragon that expressed its anger by flashing its huge teeth at Namgungs words were white. The white dragon Vigen and the crystal dragon Leran. Unlike Wilmuth, you guys dont seem to have lost your senses. I heard that you were all born around the same time I guess Wilmuths desire was bigger than yours, right? [Who did you hear that from?] Who is it? I heard it directly from Wilmuth. At his answer, Leran opened his eyes and looked at Namgung. [Do not be ridiculous! He had lost his temper a long time ago. And you talked to him?] Thats strange. So, did you just let the flying dragons use various Noble Phantasms to minister to the aging dragons who had lost their senses? Dont dragons have any love of race? [shut up!!! Even if he stayed here anyway, he no longer had any power. If it helped the race, it was meaningful.] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [But now that they have become accustomed to necromancy and have become soul soldiers its just ridiculous. A piece of trash that doesnt help at all.] [Krrrrrrr] When Wilmuth, who was standing behind Namgung, growled lowly, the elder dragons clicked their tongues as if they knew that would happen. [Look at that. The monster who lost his senses and lost his senses due to useless desires has now lost his body and even his soul has become a puppet.] [But we are different. The Octagon War is not over yet. The reason the Drake clan was evaluated as weaker than other clans was because we did not intervene.] Phew. At that moment, Namgoong burst out laughing. [Whats funny?] What you guys are saying is funny. From what I hear, it seems to confirm once again that in the end, the flying dragons will stop by and you are the masters of the flying dragon world. Namgung looked at Muran. Hey what are you doing here? what? To me, it looks like they are just being dragged around without being able to protect their own will in exchange for the dragons protection. Is it true that you came here of your own free will? [Shut up!!] [Youre talking nonsense! How dare you give a sermon to someone who has come to kill the flying dragons!!!] The two dragons shouted as if they were going to attack Namgung at any moment. Say it right? I didnt come to exterminate the dragon race. I just came to receive a declaration of defeat. Kwaang-!! At that moment, Bigen gave a wink and Leran struck Namgung in front with his huge foot. [Whats the difference?] Nothing different. You are the ones trying to eliminate the flying dragon race from this world. [What?] Even after Mukan, the head of the flying dragon tribe, died, the declaration of defeat in the Octagonal War was not acknowledged. I thought it was because there were still future generations left to take over the position of leader. Namgung looked at Muran. But now it seems that Mukan himself is not the head of the flying dragon tribe. Then there is no point in killing you. He pointed to the two dragons behind Muran. Instead, I will kill you both. That would be the way to truly acknowledge the defeat of the flying dragon race. [bastard!!!] Fighting-!! Toad duduk!!!! In an instant, purple crystals erupted from beneath Lerans feet. [Ill kill you.] Pow-!! But before his crystals could fly towards Namgung, a huge tail hit him on the head. [Oops!!] Lerans body swayed. [Be careful!!!] When Leran, who had been unconscious from shock, raised his head at Bigens shout, the harpoon-like tail thorn pierced his head. [No!!!] The tail that pierced Lerans head was none other than Wilmuths. [You guys were thinking like that.] [!!!] It was at that time. Bigen, who seemed ready to attack at any moment, was astonished when he heard Wilmuths voice. [A ministered soul speak?] It depends on how the relationship was made. Is it a ministry log or a contract? In response to Namgungs response, Bigen took a step back without realizing it. [Wilmus Calm down. As a fellow dragon, I dont want to fight with you.] [Same? You guys sold me to the flying dragon tribe. [Isnt it absurd to say the same thing on such a topic?] [It was something that could not be helped. Because when you were alive, you had already become a monster who had lost his mind. For the sake of the drake world I had no choice.] [For the sake of the drake world So are you now trying to fight me for the sake of the drake world?] [We can still fight. You know very well that this Octagon War was our last chance.] [Why? Why is this the last chance?] [Huh?] [I guess its because I lost my mind and became a slave to the flying dragon race.] Ugh-!!! Wilmuths tail flew towards Vigen. However, unlike Leran a moment ago, just before the tail pierced Vigen, a pure white curtain blocked him. [I am not like a weak crystal. This is the dragon that has the only power to counter your darkness!] [That cant be possible. The dragon born against my darkness is not you, but your father. You, who have just ascended to the ranks of the Elder Dragons, are dealing with me?] [A writer who has been so consumed by desire that he has even lost his senses!!] [That is why he is called an Elder. Because we are driven by desire more than any other dragon. Wasnt it the same for you too?] [We? We are not people like you who are consumed by petty desires. We are for the drake world.] Quaang!!! At that moment, Wilmuths teeth bit into Bigens neck. The pure white barrier that protected him was easily broken by Wilmuths teeth. [Youre saying things that even your father wouldnt believe! You guys did this for the flying dragon world?] [Ugh!!!] [Ugh, tell me honestly. Arent you the ones who want the flying dragon world to disappear?] [What] Kwajik!!! [Kaaaaaaah!!!] Bigen screamed in pain. Wilmuths thick teeth slowly broke through his scales and into his flesh. [The reincarnation of a dragon.] [.] [Isnt that what you guys wanted?] [Nonsense!!] Bigen denied Wilmuths words, but he couldnt hide his embarrassment in his trembling voice. [You probably heard it from your father. Because Dragons Reincarnation is a sad wish that can be cast when only one dragon survives in the drake world.] Wilmuth said. [Did you really intend to win the Octagon War? In my eyes, it seems like you were planning to run away to the future on your own?] [Thats speculation! Even if you disappear, there are still two dragons left!! And now we have gathered to protect the flying dragon world!] [Well? That crystal guy doesnt know anything. Because he just received the title of Elder.] Wilmuth snorted at Bigens words. [It must have been properly used. I saw you guys giving Leren a look. Why did you make him do it instead of stepping forward yourself?] [Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu too As Wilmuths teeth dug deeper, Vigen could not even struggle due to the pain. [There is only one reason. They wanted us to kill them. On the contrary, you probably hoped that we would come find you.] [Woo, dont be ridiculous!!!] KwaaaangDDD!!! Bigen turned his body and shook off Wilmuths attack. [Sigh] Bigens torn flesh fell to the floor along with blood. [Hey, there you are, the brat of the flying dragon tribe. Youd better think carefully. I wonder if I can really trust that guy.] Muran didnt know what to do with Wilmuths warning and just looked at the two in turn. [Not only did I lose my reason, but do you think I would believe in someone who became a soul soldier and even had my soul ministered to me?] [Because I became a soul soldier, I was able to find my lost reason as well. Sometimes losing something is the way to gain more. Although I lost my body, I learned the truth instead.] [.] Muran could not easily answer his words. Its not something to worry about. At that moment, Namgoong slowly walked in front of him. I will end the Octagon War. To do that, we need your defeat. So Im going to kill that guy no matter what. Murans eyes trembled. You just have to decide whether you want to help that guy fight me or meekly accept defeat. I am. A fairy, a sea, a gnome, a giant Will I plan for the future like many clans, or will I disappear from this place forever? [Shut up!!!] At that moment, Bigen rushed towards Namgung. But before Bigens teeth could reach him, his sword cut off Bigens head. Kagang! Kagaga River !!! Every time the sword bounced off the scales, a sharp spark erupted. [!!!] Even though it was a fierce attack, Namgung was not easily pushed back. [Kkeul, he is the one who ate my dragon core. There is no way you can be easily attacked by such an attack.] Wilmuth said in a cold voice to Bigen, who was embarrassed. Bigen. Namgung slowly raised his head. Ill take your dragon core too. Chapter 222 Episode 222 [Shut up!!! How dare you covet my dragon core? Even if you change it, it wont be good!!] Bigen shouted at Namgung. However, as if lightly ignoring his defiance, Namgung penetrated the black scales and aimed at his resistance. [Pfft!!] Bigen hurriedly turned his body to avoid the sword. hmm. Namgung looked at him blankly. Are you afraid? I still have too many thoughts to take on the title of Elder. Bigen, you are just a dragon who has lived for a long time without any purpose. [Do not be ridiculous! How have I survived until now! Do you think Ill give up the opportunity because of you?] Grrrrr!!! White flames began to flicker around Bigen like a will-o-the-wisp. [be careful. It is a fire that only white dragons can use. It is a flame that can burn everything.] Burn everything It is a power that is quite desirable. [Yes, it is just a crude flame if used by someone who is just trying to escape.] Namgung nodded at Wilmuths words. [The saying that light overcomes darkness is an old saying. I wonder if there is any light in this kind of world.] Grrrr-!!! Ecstasy (oҽ) C Book 1 The moment the pure white fig flower attacked him, his sword cut the flame cleanly. Cheap profit!! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When the fragmented flame fell to the ground, it spread in all directions and engulfed the surrounding area, as if it were alive, along with pure white smoke. [How?] Bigen looked in disbelief as he watched the flame disappear so easily that it seemed futile. [No matter how powerful Wilmuth is, there cannot be such an overwhelming difference! [There are only humans] Its unfortunate, but its only possible because were humans. Only humans can benefit from the Aspects. [Dont make a fuss, I guess you didnt know because you were stuck in the flying dragon world. Blessings of all phases were given to the participants.] [All all phases?] [If you receive the blessings of eight phases at once, even an ordinary human can be on par with a great warrior. But what if that monster received that blessing?] Wilmuth chuckled as if he was enjoying this situation. [Damn it!!] Bigen took a step back without knowing what he said. Kwasik-! His huge feet stepped on the drakes, and with the sound of crunching bones, the drakes that were stepped on screamed. Blood damage!! Muran shouted at the approaching Bigen with a pale face. Dont avoid it. what? It was then. Namgung blocked Muran, who was trying to run away. If you are truly worthy of becoming the leader of the flying dragon clan, you should look at this moment clearly. What is that. As you can see, that guy used the Octagon War to kill all the Elder Dragons and try to live a new life alone. They are no longer on your side. [Kaaaaah!!!] Namgung grabbed the belt he was wearing around his waist. Crackling! Cheesy! At that moment, a sharp bolt of electricity erupted from the pocket on his belt. ? King Thunders lightning has been fully charged. ? You can use 7 lightning bolts. When he stretched out his hand as if pulling a sword from his belt pocket, a line of pure white electricity shot out along his hand. Kzuzuzu that is!! Lightning bolts that looked like javelins pulled out of his pockets sprouted out from his back in a fan shape like a peacocks wings. Shukang-!! When he stretched out his hand forward, the lightning that was floating behind his back flew towards Bigen. Wow-!! Kwakang-! Quad deuk!! Seven lightning bolts struck Bigens head exactly like javelins, and black smoke rose from his head along with a loud explosion. [Khaak!!] Vigen stumbled from the dizzying shock, and his scales fell to the ground in tatters where the Thunder Kings lightning struck. [What are you doing!! Kill that guy!!] Bigen shouted, but the flying dragons could not easily approach. Kuooooooo!! Bigen, seeing this, twitched his lips, raised his head, and roared. [Kieck!!] [Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr to!!] Then the Drakes in the sky all flew towards where Namgung was. hmm. Namgung looked at them falling like a shower and sighed softly. And even the remaining drakes are following the Elder Dragons orders, not yours. what? ? Soul Zone Lv 10 (maximum) is activated. ? Soul Enhancement Lv 10 (maximum) is activated. ? The abilities of all soul soldiers in the soul zone are temporarily strengthened. ? Duration: 15 minutes. When Namgung flicked his hand, spirit soldiers appeared around him. Wow!! The soldiers all raised their swords at the flying Drakes. [Keeeeek!!!] The soldiers and Drakes tangled together, and red blood fell everywhere. What is your place in this world? The power of the drake tribe comes from the drake. But who are those drakes following? His finger pointed at Bigen, and Murans face hardened at that moment. If you need permission to use your power, can it truly be your power? . If the Elder Dragons disappear, will you also lose your powers? Are you planning to just watch it with your own eyes? I Was it really only because of Bigens orders that we tamed Wilmuth? I think Mukan was looking for an opportunity. I wanted to use Wilmuths power to escape from the dragons control. Kkwaak- Namgung grabbed Murans wrist. All elder dragons die today. You will have to think about how to deal with the remaining dragons in the drake world after they are gone. Wow-!! Namgoong hit the head of Drake, who was aiming at him, with all his might. Crash Drakes head was shattered and pieces of broken flesh flowed down Murans face. There are two ways for you. Will you end your life as prey to rampaging drakes, or will you truly tame them with your own power? Tuk Namgoong said in a low voice, pushing Drakes crushed head away with his foot. If you want to take the latter path He raised his sword and placed it in front of Muran. Who do you think you should kill now? . Muran looked at Namgungs sword and couldnt answer as if he didnt know what to do. Think carefully about the outcome of this fight so that you can prepare for the next Octagon War. Puuk C Namgung plunged his sword into the ground and took out a huge ax from the belt on his waist. ? I have gained enough experience with hunting. ? You can use Spot Weakness. The moment his eyes lit up , the ax he held in both hands began to tremble. ? Valars ax searches for prey. ? The number of monsters dealt with by spirit soldiers is applied to the axe. ? The power of the ax increases. Crrrrr. The blade of the ax began to turn red, as if it were soaked in blood. The more the soul soldiers hunted Drake, the darker the color of the ax blade became. ? The demons of the sword smell. ? The sword demons crave prey. ? The sword demons begin to run wild. As the blood on Balas Ax became thicker, the demons of Kimyeong Sword stuck in the ground began to make a fuss. Your turn is not now. Namgung glanced at Muran and grabbed the handle of the ax with all his might. Paaah-!! Kaggggggggeuk!!! As he ran with the head of the ax down, the blade scraped the floor and made a loud noise. [Stop it!! No matter what happens, stop it!!] Bigen realized that Namgung could no longer do anything with his own strength. But no one moved at his command. [What are they doing!! If I die, its over for you too!!! Do you want to be eaten by the Drakes?] As if it were his last struggle, Bigen shouted at the flying dragons and grabbed their hands as they tried to retreat. Ugh!! Let go of this!! The flying dragons caught in his hands screamed and struggled as if in pain. Wood-duk! But when Bigen tightened his grip, their struggling bodies went limp. What are you doing! [Shut up. Those who run away without fighting!!] Whoops! Bigen threw the flying dragons he was holding like balls towards Namgung. Look. Muran. That is the true form of the dragon you follow. Do you really see the future of the flying dragon race in them? Buuuung-!! Poop-!!! Namgung pierced the flying corpse and drove the ax into Bigens leg. [Kaaaaaaak!!!] Pap pap!! Bigens scales were mercilessly broken by the axe. The ax dug into the flesh, and Bigens massive body staggered under his blow. War always writes new history. You, the dragon race, will also create a new history in this war. Namgung stepped on Bigens stomach as he stumbled and fell, and then slowly stood on his head. just now. [W What are you trying to do?] Bigen asked in a trembling voice as he looked at Namgung, who was aiming at his neck. You decide what to do. Will I achieve a feat that no one has ever done before or will I end up with an ordinary ending? Even though Drakes screams were heard everywhere, Muran could clearly hear Namgungs voice. If you call it a feat. There is only one. The dragon tribe hunts dragons. Gulp C At that moment, I could vividly hear the sound of Murans uvula trembling. The Octagon War may end because of me, but at least the main character in this fight is you, not me. [Dont talk nonsense!! Muranna is the last remaining Elder Dragon. Do you think the flying dragons will follow you without me!!] It is because of you that the flying dragons do not follow Muran. In the world of the fittest, differences in species are not important. It doesnt matter who is stronger. [Get out of the way!!!] Bigen struggled to escape. However, Namgungs ax that was pressing down on his neck was as heavy as a thousand pounds, so he could not move. Hun him and rule over all drakes. He becomes the sole king without anyones help. Namgung turned his head. Raise your sword. At that moment, Muran looked at Namgungs sword stuck on the floor. Chapter 223 Episode 223 [You what are you trying to do now? Even you idiots know what it means to grab that sword now, right?] Bigen held up the [Kingdom Sword] and spoke sharply towards Muran, who was aiming the sword in an awkward posture. I [Are you saying that you will ignore the words of the Elder Dragon, who has led the flying dragon world for a long time, and follow the words of the invader who invaded you?] Muran looked at Namgung with trembling eyes at Bigens words. [You idiot!!!] Aaaah!! Kwasik-!! When Bigen tightened his hand, the dragon warrior held in his grasp was shattered like a balloon bursting. [Your power comes from the drake we lead. Do you think you can do that without me!] Phuuk C That was then. Murans sword pierced through Bigens scales. Ugh!! It wasnt a deep wound, but Muran stepped back, throwing the sword he was holding as if he was shocked that he had attacked the Elder Dragon. [This you bastard! How dare you attack me!!!] Kaaaaaa!! There was a dragons roar that seemed to tear the eardrums, and people in the area fell flat, clutching their ears. Good job. However, even at that moment when everyone was shaking with fear, Namgung stood up straight as if nothing had happened and put his hand on Murans shoulder and said. Its not important whether you kill or not. Just the fact that you swung your sword at him is enough. Sereung- Namgung grabbed the sword that had fallen. Its like cutting off the shackles that were binding you Paaa-!! His body disappeared. I will finish the rest. Muran hurriedly raised his head at the sound of his voice that seemed to pass by. Kwahia Ah !!! Smoke rose from the spot where Namgung was standing, as if a fire had left, and before he knew it, he ran to Bigens feet in a month. [You guy!!!!] Bigen blew out his breath as if he had been waiting. No, I was trying to spit it out. However, when Namgungs thrown ax hit his wounded leg again, he lost his balance and stumbled. Pow!! As the flame of breath held in his mouth exploded in his mouth, Bigen trembled as if in pain. I think I can cut it off if I take a few more shots but its thinner here than on the legs. Namgung stepped on Bigens stomach, jumped up, and stabbed his neck with his sword. [Kaaaaaa!!] Bigen struggled as if in pain, probably because the sword had touched the rash growing under his neck. [Do you think you guys will be safe after doing this?!!] Whoops! [Kek!!] Bigens head, which was screaming, hit the floor. This was because Wilmuths tail was pressing on his face. [There are a lot of talks . ] Kwasik-! As Wilmuth lifted the man up by the neck, Bigens body rose into the air as if it were hanging from a guillotine. [Let go of this!!] Bigen, full of embarrassment, tried to escape from Wilmuths grasp, but the more he tried, the deeper his teeth penetrated the scales. Namgung slowly approached Bigen . There is nothing to complain about or regret. Because this is just war. You are defeated, and the winner gets his due reward. [Shut up!!] If youre noisy, Ill help you. Because my voice wont be heard in the afterlife. Puuk C Namgungs sword pierced Bigens back. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] Bigens scream filled the area, and all the dragons and people who were stuck together paid attention to him. Now wait!! Just as he was about to twist the sword stuck in Bigens back, Muran, who was behind Namgung, shouted. Whats going on? Cant you give me a chance? Namgung looked at him in surprise at the unexpected words. [What a dog!! Are you now going to side with that guy instead of Tails?! Thats why your father and brother abandoned you and went to war!] It doesnt matter. Muran slowly stood in front of him. It doesnt matter what my father and brother thought of me. Because they are no longer there. Namgung looked at his words with interest. What matters is the people left behind. It is true that the flying dragon race was born under the protection of the Elder Dragon. But that doesnt mean they can use us as tools. Paaah-!! Muran took the sword from Namgungs hand and pointed it at him once again. Bigen, what on earth are the lives of the flying dragons you threw away? Are you so insignificant as a broken rock? [Clack Stop talking nonsense and if you want to kill me, try to kill me. The moment I die, the remaining drakes will tear your body to pieces.] . Muran hesitated for a moment at his warning. However, he soon seemed to have made up his mind and swung his sword with all his might. Kaang!!! The cheerful sound of glass breaking rang out, and Murans body, which was holding the sword, swayed. Sar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He raised his head with trembling eyes. He looked at something that had fallen at his feet and made an expression that was difficult to explain. It was none other than Bigens misfortune. [Cruck Crack.] As the backlash broke, Bigen exhaled heavily like an asthma patient. [I will never forget.] Bigen glared at Muran. However, it was only for a moment that Namgungs ax cut off his neck cleanly, and the dragons head fell to the floor. What are you doing? yes? You have to show them your victory. Show me your disgust. Who survived and who died. Establish a clear hierarchy. Muran nodded at his words. At that moment , Muran cut off the horns and tongue from Bigens severed head, not Yeokrin. My father always entrusted me with handling game. Muran, who parted the dragons head with skillful hands, raised his tongue and horn and shouted. Look closely, dragons! The Elder Dragons are all dead! Now all thats left is us. [Crrrrr] [Crrrrrrr] Although they were wild dragons, they seemed to be able to understand human language to some extent as they were under the control of the Elder Dragon. Even if you dont understand whats being said, your instincts are probably warning you. Each flying dragon, including Drake, was wary of Muran but was unable to rush at him. Do you want to disappear like this? If not, follow me. That is the only way to live. Still, it seems like the chieftains son is a son. Standing holding Bigens horn, he looked different from when I first met him. Mu Muran The members of the flying dragon tribe said with concern as they looked at the dead body of Bigen. !! However, contrary to their worries, surprisingly, the remaining drakes all lowered their heads. Its decided. Now you are the real master of the flying dragon world. Muran nodded at Namgungs words, but on the other hand, she couldnt smile comfortably because she knew why he said it as if to confirm it. The defeat of the Drake Clan was already decided when the Elder Dragon died. The Wyrmfolk will accept defeat and replace their leader with the death of two Elder Dragons. So that means it doesnt matter how we use them? Thats right. Also, if you wish, you may use the report from the Drake tribe. Muran took out the key strapped to his waist and handed it to Namgung. It seems like you are good at dismembering prey. How about dismantling the dragon? yes? In return, I will give you one of the two dragon cores contained within. If you can handle it. But Muran looked at Namgung as if he was surprised by his unexpected suggestion. Absorbing a dragon core is not an easy task. You might have to risk your life. But you will need that power to control the drakes. . If you had to take on a challenge as the leader would you do it? Thank you for the opportunity. Muran answered him without a moment of hesitation. He was no longer a coward. good. Take whichever of the two dragon cores you want, and of the rest of the corpse, remove all scales, bones, horns, and eyeballs and offer them to me. Namgung seemed satisfied with his attitude. With that, I will accept the defeat of the dragon race. Would it be possible? chuck-!!! The flying dragon warriors there, led by Muran, all kneeled down and bowed their heads. [Thats fun. They came to fight and instead gained military strength. Ive never met someone like you before.] [Okay. [He is a man of that caliber, so I trust him.] [He was with my father. If you cant accomplish even this much, its better to give up what you have to do in the future.] In response to Wilmus words, Nameless and Lathea spoke as if they had been waiting. I could hear the pride in the two peoples voices. [But even if we end the Octagon War, attacking Sang Sang is like hitting a rock with an egg. There must be another solution, right?] Unlike the two excited people, Demon King Natas spoke to Namgung, who was examining the dragon core. Its okay to worry slowly. First of all, what I will do is obtain the reward for the winner of the Octagon War. [Are you sure you want to rise to a position of stature? No matter how great you are, the realm of God is a completely different matter.] Here it is. Namgung accepted the dragon core given to him by Muran. Its Larens. He spoke as if he understood Murans intentions. You chose well. For a hunter, it is right to eat the game he has killed. thank you. Wooooow. The dragon core in Namgungs hand began to tremble lightly. Wilmuth. Dont worry. We are already past the point of worrying about such things. He said as he looked at the dragon core that was slowly starting to melt. Its just something that has to be done. [then? What do we need to worry about?] If I had to choose, it would be whether among the eight Aspects there is anyone worth saving. Wilmus burst out laughing as if he was shocked by Namgoongs words. [This is a worry that is beyond arrogance.] Yes. ? The core of the crystal dragon has been absorbed. ? Hyeolmaeksul C The level of Yu () increases. ? Abilities increase. Namgung slowly let out his breath, as if savoring the dragon energy filling his veins. God is originally arrogant. Namgung spoke in a low voice. I will become God. Chapter 224 Episode 224 [Are you here? I heard news from the flying dragon world. This concludes all clans.] Its not over yet. When all the materials for the Elder Dragon have been received, the declaration of defeat of the Drake Clan will be completed. [Hmm Is this just buying time?] The place where Namgung returned from the flying dragon world was none other than the Yasha Realm. When the dimension door opened, the first person to welcome him was not Gyu, but Hyun-ryu. Well, you guys will need time to decide. [As expected Is that so?] Hyeonryu smiled wryly at Namgungs words and nodded as if he understood. [Carlos must be the problem. The demon tribe took the vacancy of the fairy tribe, but what he wants is victory in the Octagon War.] Yes. Therefore, the decision will be up to Gyu-ryu. [Shall I call him?] No. I will go myself. There are times when I need to get scolded. [Soul?] I told him to go to the flying dragon world to negotiate first but it was the elder dragons who welcomed me. Ugh I felt a bright energy in Namgungs palm. Thanks to you, I ate Lerans dragon core but the fact that we ended up fighting them means that it was because Gyu-ryu didnt handle things properly. [Haha, dont scold me too much. I knew that would happen, so Im already making a fuss.] Hmm? * * * [Sorry!!!] Gyu-ryus voice is heard as soon as you enter the hall. Namgung looked at him kneeling with a blank expression on his face. What are you doing? [I couldnt properly carry out the given mission and Namgoong made me do it myself Please forgive me for my incompetence!!] Quang -!! A dagger was placed in front of him as he bowed and hit his forehead on the floor. [I will pay for that sin now kek!!] Kak!!! Namgung stepped on the back of Gyu Ryus head. His head fell to the floor, his face distorted and he let out a strange scream. Are you filming a drama? Arent you free these days? [Ha haha Im sorry.] Dont do something you werent told to do when you cant do it properly. [I will keep this in mind.] Gyu-ryu smiled as he wiped away the nosebleed that was dripping down. What about Muhwi? [He is in the courtyard.] Follow me. Lets go see him together. [There is no need to come looking for it. When I asked what the fuss was about, I realized that even though you were the head of the giant race, you still havent grown up yet.] [Haha, father. When I grow up, what fun will there be in the Yasha world?] Gyu-ryu flinched at Mu-hwis appearance and responded. It looks good. These were not empty words. Mu-hwi, whom I met after a long time, originally had a great physique, but he seemed to be twice as big as when I first met him. It really feels like you are standing in front of a huge mountain. [Its all thanks to you. I feel like it is at a higher level than it was in its heyday.] Do you think the training in the closed hall has paid off? [of course. If youre curious, it might be a good idea to try it out. You are the only one who can accept my capabilities.] Im not celebrating, am I? It would have been great if I had finished the training before the Octagon War started. Both father and son are not helpful as a pair. Muhwi smiled shyly at Namgungs words. [I knew about the war. You could have left during training, but the war is yours anyway.] So? [To use our strength for a bigger war. You know very well what that is.] As a representative of the clan, this is not something I should say. [Haha, since its been a while since Ive been here for a while, lets talk about trivial things, so why not just vent.] Lets drink later. Its enough to do it after we finish talking. Muhwis expression hardened a little at Namgungs words. You know its inevitable. [I know. But I know its a nasty thing. So I just wanted to do it after having a drink with you.] Drinking after work is enough. [Maybe not everyone here can gather together?] At Mu-hwis words, Gyu-ryu looked at Namgung with trembling eyes. [Dont worry. I have already made up my mind. I will never betray Namgoong. Please give me the throne of the octagonal war.] Unlike his humorous appearance a moment ago, Gyu-ryu spoke to him with a serious face. [So I sacrificed my life!] Who wants you to die? At that moment, Namgung burst out laughing. [yes? No way? Carlos? That guy will never do it!! If he gains the power of the phase, he will try to kill Namgung!!] [Dont worry. Because that wont happen.] That was then. Muhwi frowned at the sight of Carlos appearing in the gap as the space distorted. [How dare you enter my world without permission? Hes an arrogant guy.] [Dont look at him too harshly. Because I have lived since the time when there was no limit. As a substitute clan, he is much more senior than you.] [You sound like a senior. [He was trapped in a tower and barely escaped with his own body.] Carlos twitched his lips at Gyu-ryus words. [Stop it.] But rather, it was Muhwi who stopped him. [Father?] [I didnt think it was such an old proxy clan. Please forgive the rudeness of future generations.] [There is no need to be polite again. Like your son said, I am nothing but a loser.] Carlos responded to Muhwis words with a wave of his hand. [Well, anyway, your poor son didnt handle the flying dragon worlds affairs properly, so lets criticize each other. Thanks to that, I have been waiting patiently in the Holy Body.] [Ah] Gyu-ryu then remembered what Namgung had said the other day in the fairy world. [Sorry for my sin.] Gyu-ryu. I understand your desire to hide because you were unable to handle the affairs of the flying dragon world properly, but if you want to become the leader of the clan in the future, you must never forget even if it is a passing promise. He lowered his head without answering. [All right. Ha, but it doesnt matter now, does it? I will sacrifice my life for Namgung.] You say no, but why do you keep saying you want to die alone? [Then who will take the throne of the Octagonal War? Someone will have to step up to that position and hand over power!] Creating a new clan of representatives. [Yes?] Gyu-ryu made a blank expression at Namgungs answer, and Carlos clicked his tongue as if he already knew. [What do you mean by that? By no means are you saying that Namgung wants to become a member of the substitute clan? Thats nonsense!!] [I understand what you mean, but wouldnt it be unreasonable for a carnival participant to qualify as a representative clan? Even if youre a contractor, I dont know.] [Thats right. In the first place, the Octagon War itself was a fight between the proxy clans.] Gyu-ryu repeatedly nodded and answered Mu-hwis words. [But since you are not the kind of person who will blurt out things casually I wonder if you have a plan in mind.] I am going to meet Woo. [.] Muhwis eyebrows twitched. I heard from the Fairy Queen that the Daeja clan was born from Wu. Of course, you all know that. Through Wu, we will create a new clan of agents. [Its a new proxy clan In principle, its possible. As you said, the agents were born from Wu.] [But it is impossible to find Woo. Because hes sealed in Rans cave. It would be difficult unless the Aspects were involved.] As Gyu-ryu said, the reason Namgung entered Rans cave was because the Aspects twisted the quest. Of course its not wrong. But when it comes to finding status, there is something more certain than status. [Who is that?] The Revelator of Aspects. Boom C Namgung took out the Hydra Spear from inside the squadron and placed it in front of them. Aspects and Revelators are like threads and needles. No matter how sealed Wu is, the Revelator can discover the existence of his own phase. Wooooow. The blade of the spear trembled as if answering his words. Lord Leoric. He is the victor of the past carnival and the revealer of Wu. [Keu] The moment Carlos saw Hydras spear, he realized that what he said was not a lie. [I didnt know you were thinking of this method.] Why? Its nice to meet a colleague from the past, right? [You know, the joke is Well, what can I say from the perspective of a traitor? It wont be a very pleasant reunion.] Carlos, who had run away from Leoric and Wus rebellion, didnt seem happy about meeting him again. You can leave if you dont want to. But just remember that you must meet Wu through Leoric to open the upper level of the tower where your clan is located. [Where are you leaving? Isnt it because you called me here because it was useful?] At Carloss words, not only him but the rest of the people also looked at Namgoong. As expected of a clan leader, you have a lot of sense. Gyu-ryu, please follow suit. [Thank you for the compliment, please tell me what to do.] The task is simple. From now on, we will proceed with Leorics summoning ritual. There are two things you need for him. One is an excellent weaponsmith who can dismantle this weapon, and the other is a magician who can form a body from the extracted soul. [This is why demon magic is needed. You told me well to leave when you asked me to do something like this.] Namgung chuckled. [Then what about the maker who will dismantle the weapon? This is no ordinary weapon. Most people wont be able to handle it.] Dont worry. Thats why I came here. [?] Carlos tilted his head at Namgungs answer, but Muhwi and Gyuryu understood his words immediately. [Then I will go and find my sister] [Preparations are complete.] That was then. Gyu-ryu stood up and hurriedly turned his head to the voice he heard. [Lets take you to the sword shrine.] Yeonhwa bowed her head towards Namgung with her hands somewhat folded, as if she had known it from the beginning. good. Yeonhwa took the spear from him. Latea. Looking good. [Its a reunion with my father.] [Its a happy thing, but will it be okay? You havent found any of your fathers relics yet. Even if you summon him in a situation where the artifact is not fully prepared] Her voice trembled. The anticipation was anticipation, but in fact, the worry seemed to be greater than that. are you okay. Because there is someone who will bring the last artifact before the ritual ends. We will be able to meet the intact Leoric. [Who is that?] Namgung gave her a strange smile as he looked at her and asked. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 225 Episode 225 [This is the Sword Tomb I had only heard about it, but when I came here in person, I understood why Muryeong hid it so well.] Carlos, who entered the Sword Tomb under Yeonhwas guidance, looked around curiously. [It has to be that way. Yaksas are people who have dedicated their lives to learning the art of magic. Among them, this is the place where all the spiritual energies of past leaders who stood at the peak are gathered.] Nameless answered proudly. [Not only that, but in Geommyo, there is the Eternal Buddha, a spirit core that can melt all the weapons in the world, so it is a place coveted by all the martial arts masters in the world.] Kugggggggg. As Yeonhwa finished speaking, the door to the workshop at the top of Geommyo opened. This was opened. Grumbling!! When the door opened, there was still a burning heat inside. [Its incredible] Carlos couldnt keep his mouth shut as he watched the molten metal flowing along the pipe. As the leader of the demon race, he was not surprised by the heat in the workshop. What he felt was spiritual energy condensed in the flowing molten iron. Chiik!! When he put his finger into the molten iron, his finger instantly melted into shapeless form. Although it had grown back, the black soot remained on the newly grown fingers. [I guess its no exaggeration to say that I can melt all the weapons in the world.] Carlos muttered, licking the soot left on his knuckles. [I will start working now. I ask you to protect this place while I extract the soul inside the weapon.] [Guard this place? From what?] Carlos tilted his head at Yeonhwas words. [You will find out soon.] Yeonhwa smiled strangely at him, picked up the huge hammer in the workshop, and swung it with all her might. KaanDDD!!! As the hammer hit the window, a clear sound echoed throughout the workshop. But even for a moment [KeeeeeeekDD!!!] [Cruch! Crrrrrrr!!] [What is that?] Carlos shouted in confusion at the black crowd coming up the stairs. [As I said, this place is fuller of spiritual energy than any other place. Being full of spiritual energy also means that you are always threatened by those who consume spiritual energy.] Unlike him who was confused, Yeonhwa spoke as if she was used to it. [Especially at the moment when the aeons of Buddha are opened, this is when the spiritual energy is at its fullest, so all kinds of hungry spirits will rush in. Please protect this place from them while the work is in progress.] [Youre doing all sorts of things!!] As he said, Carloss appearance had already turned into a devil. [You stay here. If you summon Leorics soul, you have to use demonic arts to add flesh to his soul.] That was then. Yakshas, including Mu-myeong, stepped forward to block him. [That is correct. It is natural for the yakshas to take care of what happened in the yaksha world.] [Is there any question?] KwaangDDD!! As if they had been waiting, Mu-myeong, Mu-hwi, and Gyu-ryu jumped into the waves of the surging ghosts. bang-!! KwaaaangDDD!!! With the explosion of alcohol, ghostly spirits began to explode everywhere like a balloon bursting. [Okay.] Although the three people could not be seen because they were surrounded by ghosts, Yeonhwa went into the workshop holding a spear as if she had no worries at all. [This is it looks like theres no room for me.] [Isnt that a good thing? Your power should be used for more important things.] [Well, its a good thing for me, but I wonder if Leorics last relic will arrive in time.] [.] Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah- At that moment, flames began to rise in the workshops chimney. [Well, the die has been cast and all we can do is wait.] Carlos said in a low voice, looking at the bright blue flame. In my past life, I was not a revealer, I was just a test subject who was injected with necromancy through Choi Hwi-soos experiments. The necromantic arts I could use were only low-level. Does it make sense for me to make a contract with Leoric, the highest level soul? [According to common sense, this is impossible. If the difference in capabilities is large, the magician may be eaten by the soul soldier if done incorrectly.] Then how did they twist that common sense? The two people couldnt find an answer to Namgungs words and just stared at the Mulkkeoemi workshop. Because that common sense was wrong from the beginning. [What does that mean?] After obtaining the highest level of necromancy through the Three Poison Gates, all the levels applied to the skills disappeared. In general, level is a measure of ability. But what about the thing itself disappearing? [Does this mean that the strength of ones abilities is not the only measure of necromancy?] Latea spoke in a low voice in response to Namgungs words. okay. What is important is the mutual bond that will ultimately lead to a contract. The deeper the bond, the stronger it becomes. Namgung took out Leorics dagger from his arms. Latea. You said that as you obtain more artifacts, you can gradually feel Leorics power. Thats why they say this dagger is like a compass that chases down treasures. [Yes.] But I am not like that. In fact, I couldnt find any clues to finding Leoric in this dagger. What is the difference between you and me? [Hmm] Thats because, unlike you, I have no connection to his relics. Unlike you, who know the existence of the dagger, I have never used this dagger in my past life. He handed the dagger to Lathea. Maybe thats why the dagger didnt react to me even when I found the Spear of Hydra with Leorics soul in it. Perhaps my relationship ended when I got the helmet from the Three Dogs Gate. And your bond will end at that dagger. [So how are you going to find your fathers last relic?] So I decided to use a different method. Among those who remain, who has the deepest connection to Leoric? [My father hasnt even been unsealed yet. That means that only people who have been in contact with him in a time other than the present can do it Is there anyone other than you and me like that?] Yes. Have you not noticed at some point that there isnt a single chatty guy? [What?] At Namgungs question, Latea looked at him with a puzzled expression. [No way] [All 666666 nobles who followed me were swept away by that guy. If bad luck is fate, then no one has a deeper relationship with him than I do.] That was then. Easy profit!! A gust of wind rose in front of Namgung, and Natas spiritual body appeared. [I cant believe it. The person who can find my fathers relic is the Demon King?] [I didnt want to do it either?] [So did you really find the relic?] [No.] [What?] Its not what I expected. Latea couldnt hide her bewildered expression at Natas otherwise cold answer. [No matter how close I am to this guy, what do I know about him? Hes just an enemy who killed my clan.] [Then what did he do?] [I was just thinking about how he could kill my clan. The reason why a soul soldier summoned through low-level necromancy could have such incredible power.] Boom C That was then. Natas laid down her thick armor in front of her. Numbering 8-2 Name: Balrogs Armor Grade: Legendary (First) ? Armor made from the skin of Balrog, one of the three demon kings. ? It has strong defense power, but unless the wearer is alive, the wearer is cursed. ? Nullifies the damage from all physical attacks. ? Reduces the damage from all magic attacks by half. [No matter how much I think about it, this is all there is.] The Demon King looked at Namgung. And when he nodded, he smiled proudly, as expected. [What is this? What does the Demon Kings armor have to do with my father?] [It appears that your father wore it in a past life. Since it cannot be worn by a living person, it was probably when he became a soul soldier.] [My father was wearing this?] [Because his relics are not necessarily the ones he had when he was alive.] [But] Lathea I bit my lip. However, the numbering written on the armor was undeniable evidence. This is because both Leorics dagger and helmet were weapons with the 8th number. [Even if you dont believe the devils words, you believe in the numbering? The Yoran clan, who were plotting a rebellion against God, have also become clowns at the carnival.] Carlos chuckled as he looked at her like that. [Be careful!!] It was then. As they turned their heads at Gyu-ryus shout, a wave of ghosts surging from below instantly surged and attacked them. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! S~ea??h the N?velFire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The people present hurriedly stepped back. However, Namgung stood still without moving even in the waves of spiritual energy. [What] As the black smoke that had risen gradually cleared, Latea felt as if her heart was beating without her knowledge. [Be careful.] An old, deep voice came from behind the smoke. The voice, which gave a feeling of intimidation that made my stomach tingle, truly had the dignity of a king. Cooung- Something still shapeless and as hazy as smoke moved inside the armor. [You are important.] Those who are not weak enough to be protected but those who have the power to protect are welcome. Namgung smiled slightly as he looked at the blurry soul. Carlos get ready to make a body for him. It is the return of the great king. Gulp C There was no need to check the invisible but moving energy that could be felt inside the armor. Lord Leoric. A human king who rebelled against God. It was funny that the leader of the demon race felt fear of a mere human, but it was natural to him who knew Leorics strength more than anyone else. [Its been a long time] Carlos twitched one corner of his mouth awkwardly towards Leoric. [There is nothing to say as an apology, but I will use all my magic to create a body suitable for you.] Sreung C Leoric turned around instead of answering. As a spirit, his footsteps could not be heard yet, but strangely enough, the people here felt as if the earth was shaking every time he moved. [The body is not in a hurry.] Kwajik-!! [Keeeeeeek!!] He stretched out his hand and grabbed the ghosts head. Wow!! The ghosts head exploded in an instant, its body shattered, and the scattered black smoke covered Leorics spirit body. [Give me your sword.] The shape of the transparent spirit body was made of smoke. When Namgung threw the [Kimmyeongsword] he was holding at him, Leoric cut the sword horizontally. Kwahiah ah ah ah Ahh As if there was a sudden storm, all the spirits that had filled the bottom of the hill disappeared in an instant. !!! Everyone was astonished at the absurd sight, and the yakshas who were using the dragons in the ghost looked up with bewildered expressions. [I want to fight.] Chapter 226 Episode 226 [What a majesty.] The spirits looked astonished when they saw Leorics appearance. [Whats even more surprising is that he is currently wearing only one armor out of his three Noble Phantasms.] [The power of a king equipped with all his armor is hard to imagine.] Boom C Leoric stuck his sword in the ground . . [Keeeeeeek!!] The demons clinging to the blade screamed in pain as they were crushed by his power. [father. This is the helmet he used during his lifetime.] Lathea stood in front of him and handed him the helmet with both hands. [What kind of English sentence is this? You too have become a spirit body. Did you kill yourself?] [I apologize.] Leoric lightly brushed his daughters forehead. Although they were two insubstantial people, that is actually why they were able to connect with each other. [It was done. From the looks of it, your spirit body is maintained with a helmet and a dagger If the author creates a body for me, I am no longer a spirit body, so I do not need these items.] [ However, these are the weapons that my father used during his lifetime. Arent these things that can bring out your fathers power?] At that moment, Leorics appearance flickered as if he was smiling. [Daughter. Have you forgotten what they said a moment ago? This armor was obtained after I died. However, this also has a deep connection with me.] He raised the sword. [I will no longer dwell on relics of the past. This armor is also a thing of the past. As for the relics of the past, this alone is enough.] Uuuuuuung. The sword trembled as if answering him. [My life has begun anew here, and I will renew the current bond.] You can continue to use that sword if you wish. [Huh?!] Yeonhwa, who had made the sword at Namgungs words, looked at him in surprise. Sarch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Kkkkkk Good. Only the dead are fit to form bonds with demons. Dont take it kindly.] Leoric laughed heartily. If you have a sword that can be used in the workshop, will you lend me one? [There are many swords but none can compare to the Keimyung sword. Still, its a masterpiece in its own way but you give it away so casually.] Yeonhwa said, looking a little disappointed. But on the other hand, it also meant that the relationship between the two was deep enough to give such a sword. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! But contrary to what she said, dozens of swords poured out from inside her sleeves. [This is a recently made weapon. I think it would be a good idea to use this.] Yeonhwa chose one of the sword hilts floating in the air and handed it to him. No numbering Name: 17th Sword Grade: Epic (Highest) ? The 17th weapon made by Yeonhwa of the Sword Myo. ? As expected from a sword made solely for antiquity, the blade has a sharp edge, but its durability is low. ? Certain C The first attack is sure to hit. Great. Youre well centered. Namgung waved the sword given by Yeonhwa around and answered as if he liked it. [There is no special power. But for Namgung, this would be better than these trivial effects.] Why dont you have any special powers? Buuuung-!!! As he swung the sword, Namgung felt as if the sword was moving in search of a target. Poop-!!! In an instant, the sword pierced the hidden evil spirit exactly. [Kirik Kiririk.] When Namgung drew the sword that had penetrated to the side, the guy exploded like a balloon popping! It shattered with a sound. Shall we try to get together after a long time? [Its a good thing.] Namgung and Leoric ran towards the remaining demons. It didnt take long for them to exterminate all the evil spirits in Geommyo. * * * [Its fascinating. Building a fortress in a tower it cant even be compared to an old store where demon heads were hung.] Leoric, who returned from the Yasha World, said as he inspected the Namgung fortress inside the tower. Its strange that there is someone who remembers that time. [Those days werent bad for me either. At least I wiped out the monsters to my hearts content.] Thats right. But now you cant even compare it to then. [How could you have laughed like this? Although we have been together for many years, I have never seen him laugh except when he cut off the head of a demon.] Leoric could understand the reason for his laughter. dad!!! Seeing Somin running towards him, he lightly tapped Namgung on the shoulder. [You kept the dream you wanted so much. [He worked hard.] The partner who is the only one who remembers his efforts. Namgoong felt a little sad, as if he was being rewarded for his efforts so far. Pow!!! cough. However, at that moment, the heavy impact on his stomach made him exhale without realizing it. [What a lively daughter.] Leoric smiled awkwardly as he watched Somin swinging her staff. Dad, did you end up doing something? I heard you went to the flying dragon world alone? Ha haha I handled it well, dont worry. You dont look worried? Other people may not know this, but since I was a contractor for the fairy tribe, I also know about the Octagon War. Namgoong knew very well what his daughter was thinking and worried about when she twitched her lips towards him. What are you going to do? We came together to finish the job. Say hello. Hes my dads old colleague. colleague? Are you a soldier? Somin looked at Leoric, who was wearing armor. Cry Cry At that moment, the fairies around her flapped their wings quickly as if on guard, and only then did Somin realize that he was no ordinary human. [Nice to meet you.] Leoric extended his hand to Somin. [I am not a colleague from when I was a soldier. Long before that or should I say later?] Namgung smiled wryly at the joke that wasnt a joke. He is not from this world. He is a partner who helped me in my past life, and he is also a person who participated in the carnival in another dimension and even won. Winning? Somin looked at Leoric with sparkling eyes. [Your father would make it easier. Hes the greatest warrior Ive ever seen. Also, I will help him.] I dont want my dad to be the winner of the carnival. [Hmm?] I hope you stay with me safely. Leoric nodded slowly at her words. The corner of his mouth twitched strangely, as if he was still unfamiliar with the body newly acquired through Carlos demonic arts. [You have a wonderful daughter.] What can I say? [Baby. Dont worry. I will protect your father no matter what happens.] You too, uncle. She said it was a relief, but on the contrary, Leoric was at a loss for words when she said that she would even protect him. [Clark. You took a hit. Its like seeing your childhood.] Leoric said to Lathea. [You must become that childs strength. From the looks of it, it has very special magical powers. Maybe he has greater spiritual power than his father.] Leoric said as if he had recognized Somins magical power. Stop talking nonsense. My daughter wont fight. dad! Use the magical power that mom gave you to protect people. My magic became special thanks to my mom, but she didnt give it to me. Its what I had and it became stronger with the help of fairies and spirits. know. But still, I cant be with my dad. Despite Somins words, Namgoong remained adamant. [It doesnt change.] [My daughter is stronger than anyone else in the carnival, but youre trying to destroy that strength.] [Even though shes the child in your arms, being overprotective isnt a good thing.] Spiritual bodies, including Nameless, are going to Namgung . I reprimanded his attitude, but he did not change. The story of a hero defeating enemies with his friends is only possible in fairy tales. In the world, the enemy is always stronger than me, and there are many instances of people being killed by the enemy. Do you know what one of the conditions for regression is? Becoming the only survivor in the world. [.] Namgung answered coldly. All those powerful people are dead. my daughter? Its not special. But because its special, you just have to be more careful about its power. [Stubborn.] Latea defined him in one word. Leoric. Can you find Woo? Namgung clicked his tongue at her words, rolled his eyes and asked. [Its impossible here. There is something here, right? I can feel this guys energy deeply. It would be quicker to ask him.] [It was certainly true, but as the tower was summoned outside, its seal also disappeared. It seems like the Aspects have taken some action.] [Haha, are the Aspects moving Ran now? Thats nonsense. Lan and Wu are the phases of the beginning. The babies born now are something that cannot be approached.] [So?] [At best, the only thing they can do is hide the entrance. If so, you will be able to find where Ran is.] How? [Simple. You can use the chain. The chain will show you where he is.] Right now, my chain is a combination of both Ran and Wus If I can find it with the chain, isnt it possible to find Wu as well? [Because hiding the entrance is different from not being able to find the place itself. Namgung The chain you have may seem insignificant, but its existence is in some ways higher than your status.] I know. I am not able to use the chain properly due to my lack of capabilities. [Dont worry. ] It was then. As Leoric covered his face with his palm, his body turned into smoke again and wrapped around Namgoongs wrist. [Because I am there.] Cry-rumbling-!! As his power seeped into Namgung, the chain wrapped around his wrist began to shake. [Ran(y). You will hear my voice. I will find Woo somehow. If I meet him again, you will never be able to escape from the darkness.] Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At that moment, the chain was violently separated. [This might be the last chance for a noble person who doesnt even have a revealer. You are on the side of the Aspects, but do the Aspects really think that you are on the same side?] Only one of the two chains began to react harshly to Leorics words. [You would know. That we are the only key that can liberate you.] Rumbling. [So, reveal yourself. There is no way the seals of the same Aspects could hide you.] As soon as he finished speaking, the chain curled up and formed a single shape, as if forming a magic circle. [Leoric.] When Namgung heard the voice, he realized that the scenery around him had changed. [Have you come here wanting to die again?] Eyes clearly visible in the darkness. Gulp C Namgung swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. Its different from back then. Is this the real power of Ran? The intimidation in his voice alone made him feel like his stomach was tingling. Namgung did not relax his nerves. Boom C But at that moment, [Why kill again? Im already dead, so theres nothing left to die for.] Leoric smiled at him as if he had met an old friend. Chapter 227 Episode 227 [Khahaha!! is it? Actually, there is nothing I can gain by doing anything to you.] Namgung looked at the two with a puzzled expression. You two. Do you think we are incongruously close friends? [There is nothing to be close to. Because he was the revealer of Wu. If I were to be specific, he was in an antagonistic position with me.] [An old enemy is sometimes like an old friend.] [Clark] Namgung frowned slightly at Clans laughter. I have no intention of becoming colleagues with that guy. I wish you would just answer my questions and get out of the way. [Its the same as when we first met. But that goes for me too. You want to find Woo? The conditions are simple. Just take me out of here.] Ran answered Namgung. [I brought the tower to your world as you wished. But what have you done for me? You just received it from me. So this time, we must make proper compensation.] I dont trust you. There will be no contract with you. [Does not matter. Because what I want is freedom, not to do anything to the world.] He pointed to the chain on Namgungs wrist. [What I said is still valid. The only thing that can break my shackles is Woos chain, and the one who has it is you.] If you want freedom, start by telling me where Woo is. Leoric says you can find it. [You can find it.] The corners of Rans mouth slightly rose as she answered. [But its not a place you can go.] What do you mean? [You said you went there with the above-mentioned ticket, right? Where was the place where he was sealed?] Rans nest. [okay. right. As the name suggests, wherever it is is my home. So theres no way I wont find it.] But? Whats the problem? [The problem is that that place is my nest. As you know, if Woo is the center of inflection, then I am the center of natural order and the beginning of phases. That place is full of the so-called power of the phase.] The power of the phase. [That is why those who do not have the permission of the phase or the power of the phase cannot survive in that nest.] . [Well, so. [It is also the perfect place to trap Woo, who has opposing powers.] Namgungs expression hardened slightly at his words. Then how can I get there? [Simple. Just release me and become my revealer. I will make the seven snakes grovel under your feet.] After hearing that, I am convinced. [Im glad you liked it.] Youre the one who should never be taken out. Rans eyes shook strangely. For some reason, he seemed to be smiling at Namgoongs answer. [Ran, why dont you stop making pointless puns now? I know you know another way to get there.] Leoric answered, breaking through the tension that was building between the two. [What a boring guy.] Ran waved his hand as if it was boring and looked at Leoric. [The simplest way would be to ask the owners of the seven snakes to let you go to the nest. Because you can receive protection if you have permission from the status.] Youre still turning things around. I can see that its not enough. [Why?] The reason I go to the nest is to use the power of Woo. Its not just about looking at the nest. Namgung said. In order to do that, it would have to be at least comparable to the power that is sealing him. Do the current statures that sell tickets that barely fit into the nest really have the power to do so? [indeed. You didnt go back for nothing. [Hes quick-witted.] What answer did you prepare? [You already told me the answer. All you have to do is have the power of phase. The surest way would be to become my revealer but if you dont want to do that.] What if you dont want to? [You just have to accept the phase in your body. In that case, you will be able to use the power of the phase, even if it is only for a short period of time.] Are you saying that the phase is being strengthened? Namgung couldnt hide his surprise at his words. [thats right. Like the temple of the pantheon, its status is more certain than the advent of directly exerting its power on the world. Actually, its nothing special. Arent there people who do things like that among you humans too?] S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Are you talking about the release of spirits? [yes. Many gods throughout history are also some kind of past phases.] . Namgung couldnt help but fall into trouble at his unexpected words. No matter how well his body was trained through blood vessel techniques, it was extremely dangerous to contain a god within his body. [Of course, it would be suicidal to take the river in this state. If you accept your status as a small human vessel, your body will be shattered in less than a second.] Then? [I will need help from a power stronger than my status. We must use that power to control the runaway power of the phase.] Stronger than the phase? Can such a thing exist? [Yes. You know that each of the Aspects has a report and stores their treasures therein, right?] I know. Arent you referring to Yors Three Readings? [okay. Then who am I?] ? For a moment, Namgungs eyes widened as he looked at Ran with an expression that made him wonder what he was talking about. !!! [It seems like you noticed. Because I also have status. In my treasury, there remain weapons that cannot be compared to those of the current phases.] Gulp C Namgung swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. [What is the highest grade of weapon in Carnival?] Among those with numbering, the highest grade would be Legendary grade. Ran nodded at his answer. [I expected it, but they are still only at that level. Even if they inherited the memories of the past, their courage has not yet grown.] He raised his finger towards Namgung. [There is a higher level weapon than that. Find my treasure and obtain it. If you use that power, it is not difficult to accept the status into your body.] There is something higher than legendary-level weapons? [Origin.] Ran answered as if he had been waiting. [It is the greatest divine weapon created by me and Wu that has existed since the beginning of time.] * * * [What do you think? A primordial weapon Its definitely a story Im coveting.] Leoric, who returned from the towers cave, carefully asked Namgung, who was lost in thought. I have to challenge myself. What can I do by worrying about it? [Are you planning on going alone again?] Not alone. You are there. Together we collected 666666 demon heads. But theres no way you cant just conquer a dungeon. [Im not going with you.] What? Namgung looked a little embarrassed at Leorics unexpected answer. [Gather your colleagues. It doesnt matter whether its the eight stars or those around you. Just form a unit with people you can trust.] They are weaker than you and me. It doesnt help. [Its not that Im weak, its that Im worried. Dont forget Namgung. In your past life, you were an extremely weak being.] But you were also the only survivor who survived until the end. I finished the quest for return that they couldnt do. [It was possible because you were with me.] So!! Namgung looked at Leoric and bit his lip. You can help me this time too. [If it is simply to hunt down monsters pouring out of the gates of hell, I will give my all to help you. But the place we need to go now is different.] Leoric was adamant. [The place is full of phase power. It is the power of Woo, which is not an ordinary status. You do not know him, but I, the Revelator, know him well. I wont be of any help.] Why? [Woo () is a being with the power of change and inflection. And change is only the privilege of the living.] Leoric continued. [Only those who breathe can conquer the fortress of Wu. So stop trying to solve it alone and join forces. Jeren and Clark are no exception.] Namgung knew very well why he brought up those two names. [Its a terrible thing to see a comrade die. But that doesnt mean you can only avoid it.] I have no intention of avoiding it. Not only those guys, but the colleagues I have gathered like Myung-hoon and Ho-jun are strong enough to be entrusted to me even if I am not a Palmuseong. [But what are you worried about?] Instead of answering Leorics question, Namgung slowly walked towards the exit of the fortress. Leoric, you are mistaken. If, as you said, Wu is the being at the center of change, then being alive is simply not a condition for a Revelator to accept its power. In order to control its power, we too will have to have the power of transformation. [The power of inflection? What is that?] So to speak, it would be to have the power of being alive but not being alive. Because that is the only transformation that humans can do. [Are you talking about necromancy? Certainly its not wrong. Well, that means you are the right person to conquer the fortress.] Its not me. [What?] I certainly have the power to control the dead, but that is just a type of skill. I dont have the power of death within me. [Of course. Does it make sense to be able to live and die together? Where is such a person.] That was then. Leoric reached the end of the castles exit and fell silent as he looked at the unfolding plaza. It wasnt because I was happy to see a pretty nice scenery where various clans live together. What caught his eye was one of the children playing in the square. The person playing with Chans son, Temir, and children from other clans was none other than Somin. [One who shares death with the living] Leoric could now understand why Namgungs expression was dark when he came out of the tower. [Right. That child was the key to conquering Wus fortress.] Stop talking nonsense. Namgung walked past Leoric. Wow C but without even realizing it, he tightened his fist. This was because his daughter, whom he had tried so hard to protect from danger, now had to be sent to the most dangerous place. dad! Somin smiled brightly and waved at Namgung. Chapter 228 Episode 228 [Dont go.] Namgung slowly opened his eyes to the voice ringing in his head. An unfamiliar space that is not your own room. But on the other hand, it was also an unfamiliar space. Its been a while since I was trying to get some sleep, but I cant believe I woke someone up like this. You know how long its been since Ive been in bed. This was because there was only one person who would invite him to the empty, pitch-black room. Yor. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [A potion is enough to restore the body through a good nights sleep. If you want, I can buy you a top-quality one.] What I need is not physical recovery, but mental recovery. The recovery of the worlds strongest person is a matter directly related to the survival of humanity. At least the reward should be legendary level. [Seeing as he was joking, I guess its worth buying now, right?] Namgung chuckled as he answered with a pouty expression as if he didnt like it. What is the reason you came? [You just said that. Dont go.] Where? [Where are you? Im talking about the fortress of Wu.] Yor clicked his tongue and said in response to Namgungs mischievousness of making him point out again, even though he knew everything. [You met Ran, right? Damn top bastard hell be quietly locked up in the tower. It was pointless.] You knew from the beginning, right? If he wants to, he can reveal himself to us regardless of the seal. [Well thats because of the status.] Why didnt you tell me? [Because its discipline. The status of the beginning is dangerous. They are people that even we cannot easily control. The less they show up to the world, the better.] But you want the carnival to disappear. [Me?] Yor burst out laughing at Namgungs words. [Carnival has a huge history. It is also an opportunity for not only humans but also life at countless levels to develop and evolve. I dont want the carnival to disappear.] Otherwise, why are you helping me? You would know. I intend to aim my sword at you Aspects. [Of course I know. Looking at what youve done so far, its even weirder that you dont know anymore.] Yor sighed softly. [From your perspective, Carnival is nothing more than the worst invasion, but from the perspective of the dimension, Carnival is nothing more than a flow.] But? Why are you helping me? [Its not the carnival that I dont need, its our status. Also, the reason you are aiming your sword is not at the carnival itself, but at the status.] It means that even if I get rid of you, the carnival will not disappear. [thats right. As I said before, the gods passed down through human history are also figures of the past. The fact that they remain is proof that the carnival has been repeated over and over again, and it also means that you have been able to develop because of it.] Is humanity developing because of the carnival? Dont be funny. Humans have developed through human power. [This is not about arguing whether each others thoughts are right or wrong. I was just stating my position.] Well okay. The common thought is that the status should disappear. Of course, you havent forgotten that you are also on that list, right? [of course. Do whatever you want without hesitation. But I wont die easily. Maybe I can kill you for being insolent.] That would be fun too. I always wondered how strong the master of the seven snakes was. [Crazy guy.] Yor said that and somehow smiled as if he was in a good mood. [I was so happy at the thought of hanging out with you that I ended up talking somewhere else. Actually, there is something else I need to say.] Are you telling me not to go to Wus fortress? That means nothing to me right now. [Did you hear from Ran what was in that fortress?] I heard that there is a tool that can strengthen the status. [Perhaps it refers to an outer cloak. The two weapons created when Ran and Wu were born.] I know you well. [But didnt he say that? Once you put that cape on, you can never take it off again.] What do you mean you cant take it off again? [Literally. If you wear an invincible cloak, you can contain the power of the phase within your body. What would happen if I kept wearing the cloak in that state?] I guess Ill have to keep holding my divine power in my body. [Mugu eventually becomes worn out over time. Even if it is a relic from the beginning, it is no different. No, rather, it would not be surprising if a cloak that old was reduced to ashes in an instant.] Yor pointed to Namgung. [The divine power within your body remains the same, but what if the cloak that protected your body disappears?] . [Judging by the expression on your face, it seems like you fully understand. Yes, the cloak is literally like a time bomb that is slowly burning out. I will lend you my strength.] It doesnt matter. If its necessary to open the fortresss door, you should do it. [Fool No matter how much you are my revealer, if you borrow the power of the seven snakes, that power will eventually aim for your life.] You just have to get the reward of the Octagon War before that. Once you gain the power of the Aspect, there is no need to fear the power of the Aspect. [You want to gamble.] Namgung smiled bitterly at his words. It was all a gamble for me from the beginning. [Then I understand that too. You may be able to open the door to Wus fortress, but you cannot accept his power.] . [In the end, your daughter will have to inherit Wus power. Are you planning to gamble with the life of the daughter you tried so hard to save?] Thats none of your business. [Woke up !!] Kwahiah At that moment, Yor roughly slapped Namgung on the cheek. It was just a slap to the cheek, but it made a loud noise like a bomb exploding. [What are you saying that you shouldnt care about? A human who cannot even handle the power of a phase would fight against the primordial phase? No matter how much she has the power of the soul and the magic power of thought, there are things she can handle and things she cannot.] Do you think I am a person who would gamble with my daughters life? [What?] Namgung wiped the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand and spoke in a calm voice. We need Somins strength to find Woo. So, I try to go to the fortress with Somin, but thats all. I will do the rest. [That is just as crazy as it sounds. I dont know what the hell youre thinking.] Dont worry, you wont die at least until you achieve what you want. [Tsk tsk.] Yor clicked his tongue at him. You came to see me not to stop me from going, but to lend me strength, right? [Hmph.] Yor pouted his lips at Namgung, who was looking right at him, and ripped off the small pendant he was wearing around his neck and handed it to him. [Once you get the cloak, eat the liquid inside it. Then you will be able to use the power of the seven snakes.] Thank you. [There is no need to be thankful. Because it is a gift to you who have to do something more embarrassing than fighting.] Dont worry too much. You will do well. [Who cares about that? Because going to the fortress would be a terrible thing for you.] ? [The only way to get to Wus fortress is to open the black route. Your father will know that method.] At that moment, just as Yor said, Namgungs expression hardened. shit. He stuffed the pendant into his pocket and muttered in an irritated voice. * * * My name is Nam Gi-cheol. I think some people have heard of me but I was the one who founded Unit 711. Several people were gathered in the hall provided by the association. When Nam Ki-cheols rough voice, as if scratching metal, was heard, Myung-hoon clapped as if he had been waiting. It is an honor to meet this legendary man. It may be lacking, but my name is Choi Myung-hoon, who is serving as the president of the association. This is Park Hyo-joo. This is Kang Ho-jun. This is Kim Chang-hwan. When Myung-Hoon said hello, the three people behind him bowed side by side. Why did you two come when I didnt invite you? Didnt the president of the association just say that? Hes a legendary figure. As someone who worked at 711, how could I not come? Hereinafter referred to as alumni. Then the cause of death is 711. Hes doing his own thing. Hurry back. Namgung struck Hojun and Changhwan on the back of the head one at a time and pushed them away. Noisy guys After chasing the two people out, Namgung sighed and shook his head. There may be people who are seeing this for the first time, and there may be people who know them like those guys, but as introduced, this is Major Nam Gi-cheol, who led 711 in the past. I will be joining you on this expedition, so please say hello to everyone. Namgung stood next to Nam Ki-cheol and introduced the people who were looking at him one by one. You probably know these four well. From left, Alek Traman Roxanne Michael Zeren. They are all revelators of stature. Nice to meet you. i look forward to. Alec smiled as he shook Nam Ki-cheols hand on behalf of them. Hmm. Nam Ki-cheol looked at the energy he felt from him with interest. Certainly, after the Temple of the Sun and Moon Observers was built, Alek Tramans power seemed to have increased significantly compared to other revelers. Before I became an actor, I also served in the military. I know very well how great the 711 is. Thats too much praise. If thats the case, hes just an old man who cant handle his body properly. If Namgung had invited me, he wouldnt just be an old man stuck in his past glory. I look forward to it. Confident tone and facial expression. And although it seemed like a compliment, Nam Ki-cheol gave a faint smile that felt like a warning of sorts. Its nice to see. You seem to have great faith in your own abilities. Its like a new recruit with a lot of spirit. yes? New soldiers need to be a little more disciplined to be in good shape. Alec Traman looked at Namgoong with a puzzled expression at Nam Ki-cheols reaction. It means dont be conceited just because you have achieved a little. Alec, you will partner with Major Nam during this expedition. eh? Alec thought that Namgoong was being mean to him for no reason. There will definitely be something to learn. However, for Namgung, who knew Nam Ki-cheols abilities, it was a very natural action. Probably no one will know. Of all the people here, Nam Ki-cheol may actually be the strongest. And Namgung looked down. After hesitating for a moment and swallowing dry saliva, he looked at Nam Gi-cheol and said. Nam So-min. This is my daughter. For a moment, the two looked at each other. Chapter 229 Episode 229 Grandpa! Please talk to me today as well. Okay, okay. What should I tell you? Its about when I was in the military. Thats the most fun! Nam Ki-cheol smiled as he looked at So-min next to him. LOL, how much did I tell you? Did you talk about the war in Africa? [Okay, Im about to die. Your daughter will be quite surprised if she finds out that the author is her real grandfather.] [Shouldnt you talk about it?] [Yes, its a problem between the two of you, and its not something you need to hide from Somin. And it looks like your subordinates have known about him from the beginning.] Alec and other quick-witted revelers also seemed to have noticed. [Maybe they know that kid too, so they treat him more kindly. That smart kids insight is amazing.] Maybe so. Namgung had a bitter look on his face as he listened to the words of Mu-myeong, Lathea, and Natas. But in the end, its up to the father to cross the line. I have never been stopped. I guess theres something scary about a veteran who killed dozens of people on the battlefield. Namgung stood up from his seat. While coming here, he saw Nam Ki-cheols hand go in and out of his shabby combat uniform several times. The appearance of grabbing and releasing something. It was enough to know what was inside his combat uniform without even having to say anything. It must be a circlet obtained in the Hall of Thunder. Major Nam. If you have something to do, you better do it. Now we have arrived at our destination, and there may not be as many opportunities as we think. Hmm. Nam Gung-cheol clicked his tongue as he listened to Nam Gungs remark. Roxanne. Have you finished interpreting the phrase? huh. Alec and Zeren are currently working on the summoning circle. Because so much time has passed, there are places where Jinbeops structures have been destroyed. You have to hurry. The next door will open soon. The rest of the Revelators are there, so dont worry too much. Because they can now do their part. well. The owner of the next door has changed to a black dragon. He is by no means an easy opponent. Thats why I left Den Haul behind. is not it? Namgung nodded at her words. We will be able to open the entrance soon. Pillars of Hercules located in the Strait of Gibraltar. As Alec drew a circle above his head on an old rock pillar, Roxanne unfolded the old scroll she was holding. Would it be better to stay a little further away? As Namgung stepped back, she began to recite the phrase written on the scroll. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu whose then the written letters slowly started to emit light. The scroll slowly left her hand, rose into the sky, and boom! As it burned, the ground began to shake violently. Kugggggggg At the end of the strait, a strong whirlpool arose and a pillar of pure white light was created. Thats the door to Rans treasury. Everyone, stay alert. No one knows whats inside there. It could simply be a warehouse containing weapons, but on the other hand, it could also contain numerous traps. Namgung spoke to the people gathered in front of the Gate of Light. Think of it as a new dungeon that you have to conquer, rather than a place to resupply before going to Wus fortress. Ill keep that in mind. yes!! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. When Namgoong gave Somin a look, she lightly tapped the floor with her cane a few times. Tung- Tung-! As the tip of the World Tree staff began to glow slightly, the fairies around her sprinkled sparkling powder on the heads of the group. Its fairy wing powder. It has the power to allow you to fly for a while. When Somin launched her body as if to look first, they flew up into the sky skillfully. * * * Hmm I guess its less important than I thought. After entering the door of light, they slowly began to look around. Contrary to what I had feared, the space behind the door was surprisingly ordinary. Although it looks old, there are temples that are not broken as if someone had been maintaining them, and buildings where people might have lived remain intact. well. I dont think you can say its ordinary. Namgung pointed his finger at the sky as if telling her to look. Then the sky that seemed clear began to shimmer. The sky is moving? Look Carefully. What does that look like? yes? Park Hyo-joo tilted her head slightly at Namgungs words and stared into the sky. The movement of the clear sky was strangely swaying along with the wind. Could it be its water and not the sky? A city under water. Do you have any idea where this place is? I cant believe it. Atlantis, where the treasure trove of Ran disappeared in legend Or rather, does this really exist? Because much of the history that remains in reality is connected to status. But that doesnt necessarily mean this place is a real space. Because the door of light itself that we have already entered is not real. I dont know if this is a virtual space or not. As Roxanne added her explanation, Park Hyo-joo looked around again as if curious. Thats why it was so huge. I thought it was more like a city than a warehouse. Its a pleasure to have found a forgotten historical site, but we are not happy that his treasure is a city. Why? Its too wide. We cant search everything in here. Ah Namgung slowly stretched his arms above his head. But the good news is that there is a huge amount of water overhead. ? Use the Primeval Dragons Bracelet. ? Ichthyosaur Jewel is activated. Suaaaa!! More than twenty sea fish appeared through the water floating like a roof above the sky. As he stretched out his upward hand, they scattered in all directions. Thanks to the dragon core, the number of male fish has increased, but I dont know if 20 fish will be able to cover this large city. Are you just worrying about that? what? Thats a problem when youre alone. Who are these people here? Park Hyo-joo smiled at him and snapped her fingers. Wow!! Then, several wind spirits began to fly. After that, the summoned beasts of Somins fairy Zerens wisp Roxanne scattered in all directions. Right. Namgung smiled shyly at those who were looking at him with a confident expression. It still seems awkward to rely on it. You dont have to rely on it. You just have to leave the little things to us. He looked at Park Hyo-joo and nodded. I think I found it! When Somin shouted to Namgung, they all moved in the direction the fairy flew. * * * Are we here? The fairies say that an unknown energy is flowing from this place. In front of the broken ruins that arrived across the center of the city, the fairies were talking to Somin. It looks like the wisps and spirits have the same thoughts. Can you find the entrance? Hmm lets take a look. Park Hyo-ju had the spirits search the surroundings. However, the entrance to the collapsed ruins was not easily visible, and nothing special could be found. What should I do? Get out of the way. Sreung C At that moment, Alek Traman drew his sword and slashed with all his might towards the collapsed ruins. Kaan-!!! Whoop?! However, the moment the blade touched the debris, a strong force threw him away. The repulsion force was so strong that his body was pushed backwards. Cough!! He spat out red blood along with his exhaled breath. Are you okay? Jeren hurriedly cast a recovery spell on him, and Alec nodded and looked ahead. It looks like you cant break it with force. What should I do? There is a way to get in, so Ran probably told me to take his Noble Phantasm. What do you think, Major M? Can you see the path? Hmm Nam Ki-cheol placed his hand on the wreckage. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! Then black smoke rose from under his palm and wrapped around his arm like a whip. What is that? Ive never seen anything like that before People who didnt know about the black route couldnt hide their surprised expressions at Nam Ki-cheols abilities. Park Hyo-joo, So-min, and Roxanne, who deal with otherworldly beings such as spirits and fairies, looked nervous due to Nam Ki-cheols power. Its a terrible morale. Roxanne wrapped Somins shoulders and looked at Namgoong. PaangC!! In a situation where everyone was tense, Nam Ki-cheols arm was thrown away like Alecs a moment ago, along with a sharp roar. Huh?! Nam Ki-cheols body stumbled and shook violently. Chiiik. As black smoke rose from the back of his hand, as if it had been burned, he shook his head, shaking off the numbness in his arm. It cannot be opened using the black route. Lan said that Wus fortress can be reached through the black route. Because the properties of the two phases are completely different. If my power works for Woo, it wont work for Ran. Hmm then what should I do? The black route is like forcing open the door of a closed dungeon. If my power doesnt work, it means that an authorized person, not force, is needed to open the door. A person allowed to run Is there really such a person? Well, I dont know that far. However, no matter how special Ran is, if he is of stature, there is bound to be at least one person he has a relationship with. Who are you talking about? Of course he must be the revealer of Ran. Hmm. Namgung sighed softly at Nam Ki-cheols words. Leoric. Do you know anything? You were the revealer of Wu. [Hmm Even when I experienced the carnival, the story was sealed. Naturally, he did not have a revelator.] Does that mean it was further back than your time? [Even so, it is not clear. I dont know how long ago he had a revelator.] But he wouldnt have asked us to go to his treasury without any reason. He must have made the offer because he could get in Namgung gazed at the collapsed entrance of the treasury. Who among us is qualified to open the inside? Ringing it was that time. Namgung placed his hand on the platform as he felt an alien trembling in his arms. At that moment, something appeared outside the squadron even though he did not intend to do so. This is Looking at the small glass bottle placed in his palm, Namgung let out a low exclamation without realizing it. There were [the tears of humans in the beginning] . Another person besides themselves. Lu(I). Chapter 230 Episode 230 What is this? Everyone looked at the small glass bottle resting on Namgungs palm with puzzled expressions. Everyone stay back. ? The light of the soul is activated. At that moment, Namgoongs eye color changed and, unlike the first time, he could see the sparkling powder inside the glass bottle. ? I encountered a high-level spirit. Unlike when he had the eyes of the soul, when he was promoted to the light of the soul, a clear image of Lu appeared in the glass bottle. Oh. Spirit? No fairy? Its not like that Everyone let out an exclamation at the sight of a child appearing inside a small glass bottle. Even the druid Roxanne found it difficult to guess his identity. [I didnt expect you to call me again but I cant believe youve grown so much. Thats amazing. So whats going on?] People looked puzzled as they saw the boy treating Namgung like he was his subordinate. I have one thing to ask you. You know very well where this place is. Namgung left their gaze behind and asked Lu. [This smell it must be something.] Yes. This is the city where Rans treasure trove is located. [Did he tell you about this place?] I heard there is a Noble Phantasm that allows you to use the power of the phase. [Why is that necessary?] Namgung hesitated for a moment in answering Lus question. Because I have to go to Yus fortress. To enter there, you need the power of phase. Thats why we need Rans Noble Phantasm that allows us to use the power of the Aspect. Namgung pointed to the remains of the collapsed ruins and said. But it seems only authorized people can open the door here. None of us is capable of that. [I know what you mean.] The fact that there is someone who was chosen by Ran and not us I think it is you. [If thats the case, its not that difficult.] Lu put his hand on the remains of the ruins, pretending like nothing was wrong. Then wow!! With a sound, sharp light began to emanate from beneath the rubble. As expected. [Dont misunderstand. Because I am not the revealer of Ran. As far as I know, he has never had a revelator.] Then why can you open the door to the treasury? [Because I have a lot to do with them. But it looks like you forgot the warning I gave you earlier, right?] . [I know full well what the Noble Phantasm inside this is. Damn it, that author must have told you this because he thought it was a way to use the power of the phase.] Namgung did not refute his words at all. [What did you say about your status? Im sure he would have warned me.] Youre saying a lot. Thank you for opening the door, but cant you just quietly disappear? [Hmph Rather, this is something your colleagues here should know. You too, keep this in mind. No matter how much that person is your leader, if he tries to do something he cannot handle, he must be stopped.] Dont talk nonsense. Because I have no intention of dying. [Rather, I am worried that it will be the opposite.] Namgung slightly bit his lip at Lus last muttering and walked into the open report room. [Dont forget. Immortality is like eternal suffering.] His last voice lingered in my ears. * * * Dad, what was that person from a little while ago? The fairies said it was definitely a person but it didnt feel life. Because he was human. He could be said to be the oldest being in human history. Could it be that he is Adam? The myths are different, but the main origin is actually the same. He is the one who existed under many names, not just Adam. Wow Somin couldnt close her mouth as if she couldnt believe Namgoongs answer. And what was the last thing you said? Immortality no matter how great my dad is, hes not a god. Youre talking nonsense. Its probably a warning against borrowing the power of the Aspect. If we use Rans Noble Phantasm that we are going to obtain now, we will be able to use the power of the phase for a while. Hmm It was a reasonable answer, but Somin couldnt easily nod as if it didnt really make sense. Arrived. Her worries were interrupted for a moment as everyones attention was focused on the altar that appeared in front of her. Is that an alien cloak? The altar where the cloak was placed and the water filled around it were a mysterious sight, but for a treasure trove of primordial status, the interior was very plain. [There is no particular barrier, and there are no signs of traps or monsters.] [I guess this means that there is no need to doubt after that, since the qualifications to open the door are clear.] [ Be careful. Because we were not the ones who opened the door to reporting. There may be restrictions on taking the cloak.] The spirits warned Namgung. But contrary to their worries, nothing happened the moment they picked up the cloak. [Chuhm.] They cleared their throats as if their worries were in vain. However, Namgung saw it and thought that just as there were no traps inside, there would be no restrictions on using the cloak. Because using this in the first place is dangerous. Sigh-!!! As he put on the cape, the ends of the cape swayed lightly in the wind and wrapped around his shoulders. As the pendant hanging around Namgungs neck trembled, the cloak began to emit a soft light. Whoa Namgung felt his breathing becoming difficult as his strength gradually increased. Everyone step back. The blood vessels all over his body swelled as if they were about to burst, and his eyes turned red and bloodshot. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! As a sharp gust of wind blew around him, the people who had retreated turned their heads to avoid the shock. ? The power of the seven snakes stays within the cloak. ? The blood clot expands. Namgoong slowly drew a circle with both arms. The strong energy boiling up from his dantian was dispersed through his arms, then turned again and flowed into his body. The stage of thought is to control the flow of power. And all power has a flow. The same goes for the power of phase. No matter how changeable it is, if you can read the flow Namgung slowly began to capture the power swirling within his body. The power that seemed to be caught but was not easily caught, and that shook it, could indeed be called the power of phase. As he clenched his fist , a ring appeared on his wrist. Five rings began to swirl around him, and the power that was fluctuating within his body began to disperse through Jinhwan. Card His arms were shaking as he tried to recondense the scattered forces. The power of the Aspect was rebelling against his will. ? The cloak of outer space is activated. ? Would you like to use the power of the cloak? At that moment, the cloak that Namgung was wearing enveloped the explosive power of the seven snakes. Dont do anything useless. It was then. Of course, contrary to everyones expectations that he would be able to control the power of the seven snakes with the power of the cloak, Namgung refused the order. [What are you planning to do?] [Are you really trying to control the power of the Aspect yourself? Give up your greed! If you make a mistake, everyone here will die!] Myeong and Lathea shouted in shock when they saw Namgungs appearance. Dont be scared. According to Rans words, the cloak was made to control the power of aspects. That would mean that it is a power higher than the power of status. Namgung said, grasping the power of his seemingly precarious status as it swelled and shrunk. Even in the worst case, you can save your life. But the role of the cloak ends there. You must not use this to control the power of the Aspect. [Why?] Yor told me. If I use a cloak to use the power of the phase, it is my body that the power of the phase resides in. That was also what Lu warned about. In the end, if you rely on the power of your cloak without strengthening your own body, you will be eaten by the power of the Aspect. [But how do you control the power of the phases? No matter how much blood vessel magic you have, the flow that can be controlled is limited.] Nameless said with concern. [It is not enough for you to deal with the power of all the changing phases on your own.] You are not alone. Hua Ahh !! At that moment, soul soldiers were summoned around Namgung. Do you remember what I said before? You said you would teach blood vessels to soul soldiers. [No way.] Those who do not have physical limitations are definitely more suited to blood magic than me.] Kuung-!! As put down the huge ax on the floor and placed his hand on Namgungs back. As Namgung sat down, as if he had been waiting, the shamans magic was cast. Soul soldiers stood around the circular magic circle created at Namgungs feet. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of Surprisingly, the silver airflow flowing from their bodies was really a blood vessel technique. [You really cant believe theyre teaching that to soul soldiers] Nameless burst into laughter as if he was astounded as he watched the rampaging power of the Aspects slowly being taken away by their power. Whoa. How much time has passed? When Namgung slowly opened his eyes, his whole body was covered in sweat. dad!! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Somin, who had been waiting for him with concern, ran to him one month later. are you okay? Somin asked him with a face full of worry. However, contrary to his daughters worries, Namgung actually felt refreshed. ? The expansion power of the Hyeoldan has reached its maximum. ? The Hyeoldan is newly blooming. ? The level of the Hyeoldan has increased. ? The creation of the Seondan has been completed. Yes, you dont have to worry. It will work. Namgung lightly brushed his daughters head with a satisfied expression. ? All blood vessels expanded due to the influence of Seondan. ? The number of Jinhwan doubled. ? Blood vessel art C Jin (true) I have acquired it. Scream!! At that moment, the round rings protruding from Namgungs wrist spread out and disappeared behind his back in the shape of a fan. [Its the next level of blood magic Its amazing. I couldnt reach it either. You have finally achieved the realm.] Moo-myeong said proudly as he looked at Jin-hwan who appeared behind him. [Ran was planning to use the cloak to do something to you, but this cloak actually made you stronger.] Nam-gung said . He nodded, feeling the power of the seven snakes slowly being drained from his body. Its enough to be played by them in my past life. I will use them until the very end. Grrrr!!! Namgung. A black flame rose above his palm, and as he waved his arm, a black portal appeared in front of him: the entrance to Wus fortress. Chapter 231 Episode 231 Sigh!!! Upon entering the fortress, Namgung unfolded the cloak he was wearing. Then, black air currents dispersed within the cloak and began to surround the people. ? Snake Fog has been cast. ? Protects friendly targets in the fog. Everyone stay out of the fog. The fortress is full of the power of Woo. Its dangerous if you dont protect it with the power of the phase. I think you know enough without me saying it. Even the revelers find it difficult to breathe While answering Namgungs words, Alec glanced at the people behind him. As he worried, Park Hyo-joo and Myung-hoons expressions were not very good. They held back their nausea like people suffering from motion sickness. Wouldnt it be better to get rid of those two now? This is not a situation that an ordinary person can handle. I brought them in because I could handle them. Dont think that just because youre not a revealer, youre necessarily weak. Look at them. As Namgung said, Somin and Nam Ki-cheol, like the other revelers, did not look very different even inside the fortress. Hmm Alec wanted to say that those two were special, but he shrugged his shoulders and kept quiet. If this is a treasure trove of status, then there wont be any danger like before, right? Just being qualified to come in is difficult enough. Myung-Hoon said while pressing his temples due to a pounding headache. Well, I guess not. yes? Rans report is only accessible to his revealer. But this is a place you can only enter if you have the power of a phase, not a revealer. Yes. In other words, it means that anyone of any stature can enter. Could it be that the Aspects will interfere with us? Myung-Hoon asked back in a nervous voice at Namgungs words. No, their interference is nothing to worry about. sure? Did you forget? Woo () hates status. [A person who hates Aspects created a place where only Aspects can enter] Leorics voice sounded like an auditory hallucination. [Anyone can see that it sounds like a trap aimed at his status.] Namgung slowly drew his sword. answer. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At that moment, something came out through the black fog and attacked Namgung. [They are Wus dogs. Are they still here?] Leoric blocked his path. Wow!! When the smoke cleared, black hounds were struggling with Leorics sword in their mouths. [be careful. Human flesh just melts when bitten by their teeth.] [KaangDDD!!] There was not just one dog. As soon as Leoric finished speaking, dozens of dogs appeared behind the three dogs he was blocking. Everyone back to their places!!! At Alecs shout, the revelers instinctively lined up. Spirits Roxanne was the first to memorize the spell, and behind her, Somin and Zerens fairy magic and divine magic completed the barrier. Kang! Kang!! Kagang!!! The black dogs were blocked and tangled by the translucent barrier. Michael. He nodded and took Michaels hand, and the two disappeared at the same time. Alec jumped through space and appeared behind the dogs and pulled out his sword with all his might. Hwaap!! His blade shone golden. When the sword was swung, powder of light flew out, and the dogs that were running rampant to destroy the barrier quickly turned their heads. Suddenly C but before they could escape, Alec cut the dogs bodies in half, as if cutting tofu. I like it. Alec muttered in satisfaction as he looked at the dogs torn bodies. His sword was nothing special, but his swordsmanship a moment ago was special enough. Is that Cheondujutsu? thats right. The newly learned swordsmanship was none other than one of the new rewards Alec received after completing the Temple of the Pantheon. It wasnt this powerful to begin with I guess its because the benefits of the phases are still maintained. Thanks to you, it will end easily. Leave it to me. Alec spoke in a confident voice and glanced at Nam Gi-cheol. I dont know if I can still learn something from him. He seemed secretly still dissatisfied with having been put on the same team with Nam Ki-cheol. Move. It was then. Someone grabbed the back of Alecs neck as he stood over the shattered corpses of the dogs. ?! Alec looked back as if embarrassed by the sudden action, but before he could react, his body was already pushed back by Nam Ki-cheol. pop! Fuuuuuu!! At that moment, the bodies of the black dogs exploded all at once, spewing out acrid smoke. Its poison. Alec seemed more surprised that Nam Ki-cheol had pulled him than the poison flowing from the black dogs corpses. what? I didnt even notice the approaching sign Alec was lost in thought, looking at Nam Gi-cheol with a puzzled expression. It looks like I have a lot to learn. Namgung said as he passed by him. Alec blushed and scratched his head in embarrassment. Was it a mistake just now? If you can avoid mistakes, its a skill. . sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Alec looked shocked at Namgungs words, but was unable to refute anything. thank you. In times like this, there was only one thing to do. To admit clearly. There is no need to worry. Because I can smell better than others. Nam Ki-cheol lightly waved his hand at Alec as if it was no big deal. Anyway, it smells awful. Even undead wouldnt smell like this. What on earth are these guys? Nam Ki-cheol said as he looked at the corpse of the monster disappearing like ashes scattering. [I think you know what that smell is.] Leoric said at that moment. [If you can open the black route, you will be closest to this than anyone else.] . Nam Ki-cheol smiled bitterly at those words. Is it death? [But it is not the ordinary death we think of. Because the power of death he possesses is literally extinction. Ordinary humans can disappear from existence just by touching them.] Leoric looked at Alec. [There is no difference in being a revealer.] Everyone criticizes me for saying one thing. Alec shrugged his shoulders sheepishly and shook his head. [The presence of Wus dogs means that his power still remains here. Then there is one thing we need to pay attention to.] What is that? [Paragon. He is Wus confidant and his first revealer. He voluntarily gave up on being a revealer and turned into a demon to become a summoned beast that follows him.] The revealer became a summoned beast? [okay. When I signed a contract with him, I borrowed the power of Paragon, just like you and I do now.] Hmm Namgung nodded. [Wu is trapped in Lans cave, so if Paragon has not been destroyed, this is the only place he would be. Most likely, he is guarding Wus treasure.] How strong is he? Myung-Hoon asked him with a stiff face. [How strong is it? It is ridiculous to discuss his strength at our level.] Is it that much? [If thats why I, who had nothing, was able to become the winner of the carnival because of that, wouldnt you understand?] At Leorics words, Myung-Hoon seemed nervous and lightly licked his dry lips with his tongue. No matter how strong he is, we have no choice. You never know what might happen inside the cave. Thats why we need to retrieve the remaining Origin here. [Dont let your guard down. He is the person who most closely resembles Woo. Strong, fast, and vicious.] You cant believe you evaluate your status as vicious. Im serious? [Thats why Im trying to achieve change.] He answered Namgungs words. [Isnt that the same for you too?] Hmm. He nodded instead of answering. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! It was then. Along with the explosion, something rushed towards Namgung. The moment Leoric tried to block his path, Namgung raised his sword as if he had been waiting and deflected the force rushing towards him. Being protected once is enough. But surprisingly , Namgung felt the sword he was holding with all his might being pushed back little by little. [Paragon?! Was that what you were aiming for?] Leoric shouted in surprise as he saw the knight in dark armor charging towards Namgung. [Crying] The Paragon reacted when he saw Leoric, but made a strange sound as if he had lost the ability to speak, just like Leoric in his previous life. dad!!! Kwasik-!! At that moment, Somins brain flower fell on Paragons head. bang-! bang-! Kwakang-!!! The red lightning that continued to fall made its body tremble and it withdrew the spear it had aimed at Namgung. Quickly!! Park Hyo-joo pulled out a dagger from her arms and threw it at Paragon, who was hesitating backwards. Ten daggers imbued with the power of the wind spirit were simultaneously embedded in the guys joints. Let new life take root. As Roxanne chanted the spell, thick roots grew from the handle of the dagger thrown by Park Hyo-joo and covered the Paragons body. Good! The two shouted happily as their plan worked. be careful. However, for a moment, Michael pulled them behind them and dodged to the side. KwaaaangDDD!! A halberd flew and stuck where the two people were standing. This is crazy Every time I took a step, the roots embedded in each joint broke mercilessly. Thump C thump C thump C Roxanne muttered as if she was dumbfounded as the attack of conversion ended in vain. Hwaaaap!!! Myung-Hoon and Alec drew their swords at him. Kang! Kang! Kagang-!!! The attacks of the two people who trained together formed a perfect combination and tore off the Paragons limbs. what? However, even though the two struck down their swords with all their might, Paragon did not get a single scratch. Myung-Hoon was at a loss for words as he watched him walking towards the halberd that had fallen on the ground, as if he had no interest in them. Suddenly C it was that time. The moment Paragon was about to grab the halberd stuck on the ground, he was stopped for the first time by his foot stepping on the halberd. You are strong. Namgung spoke to Paragon. [Crook?] Paragon, who was trying to grab the halberd, tilted his head and looked at Namgung. So much so that I crave it. ? Would you like to use Soul Reign? Namgung grabbed Paragons head as he looked at him. Chapter 232 Episode 232 [Now wait a minute! You want to tame a paragon? Are you in your right mind?] Leoric was astonished by Namgungs words. Its the same as being dead anyway. If you can subdue it with necromancy, a contract is not impossible. [To think of taking away a summoned beast of the Aspect no one can think like you.] Lets just give it a try. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of of course a black air current began to gush out from Namgungs hand as he grabbed the Paragons face. [Crook!!!] Paragon began to rebel violently as black smoke restrained him. Thats it! Pazzu, that is!! The Paragon began to tear away the smoke that surrounded his entire body with all his might, as if he were breaking shackles. Wow!! Shaking off the torn smoke, Paragon swung his halberd towards Namgung as if showing off. ? Soul Reign failed. ? The targets hostility increases. Its not easy. Namgung distanced himself from Paragon and quenched his appetite. Are you really going to tame him? Alec approached him. You heard it too. Paragon is Wus summoned beast. A soul soldier who followed the status of the beginning I cant help but covet him as a necromancer. i get it. In response to Namgungs answer, Alec spoke calmly and rushed towards Paragon. Michael! Hand me over to him!! Pow!! At his shout, Michael hurriedly teleported and came to his side. pop! Fuuuuuuuu! Michael leapt through space once more, grabbing Alecs shoulder. Roxanne! Turn his gaze away! Cooggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg! The rock spirits burst out through the ground, grabbed both of the Paragons legs, and hardened. [!!] As both legs did not move, Paragon struggled without being able to maintain his balance. Kwaang-!!!! Alec moved behind him and struck Paragon with his sword with all his might. The sound of armor shaking was loud. Zeren! The Bible!! Zeren instinctively opened the Bible and urgently began to chant a spell. A faint milky aura appeared on Alecs blade. Hwaap!! When he waved his sword again, the Paragons arms holding the halberd shook greatly. Sigh! Shush!! Park Hyo-joos dagger was aimed at the back of Paragons hand, and when the daggers got stuck in the back of his hand, Paragon dropped his halberd. Whoop-!! Myung-Hoon did not miss that opportunity. He pushed the sword into the gap in the Paragons armor and turned it at a right angle. Break down!! KwaaangC!! As the stone sword exploded, black smoke rose from inside the Paragons armor. [Cruck] As the Paragon stumbled from the shock, Alec plunged the blade of his sword, shining with holy power, into the Paragons collarbone from behind. Coughing !! As I hung on to the sword and pulled it down with all my might, as if striking the head of the sword, the Paragons armor opened little by little. Khaha!!! Alec kicked the Paragons back and slashed his sword horizontally, cutting off his arm and falling to the floor. thud-!! The armored arm is cut off and Good!! The people there were delighted. After all, when you tame a beast, you have to relax. Finish Namgung. Alec took a deep breath and nodded towards Namgung. [To cut through the Paragons armor No matter how much benefit he is receiving, he really deserves it.] Leoric was truly impressed by Alecs inaction. Even though Woo was sealed and not in a perfect state, he knew Paragons strength better than anyone else. It was possible because it was not in perfect condition. Although the power of Wu remains here, it will be different from when you receive power directly from the Sangha. [Maybe Ive become a little humble.] Its always like that. Alec smiled bitterly at Leorics teasing. ? Soul Zone Lv 10 (maximum) is activated. At that moment, the black area spread out from under Namgungs feet and reached Paragon. A wounded beast will certainly bow its head, but that is not enough. What you need to truly tame a beast is to convince yourself of defeat. You cant believe it. My territory can restore the lions. Of course, I know youre not friendly to me, but I dont think youll like it if it ends like this. Paragon raised his head at Namgungs words. Open your heart a little to me. Then I will restore you. I dont want to force you to tame me. Lets stick with me again until you can admit it. [Crrrrr?] Paragon tilted his head at Namgungs words. It was as if he was asking if it was real. He makes excuses about being a paragon, but I think he does it because he doesnt like himself. Alec shook his head. That stubbornness Anyway, he doesnt want to receive help even if he dies. But it looks like youre not the only one whos stubborn. hmm? Alec turned his head at Myung-Hoons words. Im going crazy. In his eyes, he saw the Paragon holding the hand that Namgoong held out. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaagh? As the power of the soul zone enveloped the Paragon, the severed arm was rebuilt. I need the power of Woo. I plan to use you as the key. You prove my strength. [Crrrrr.] The Paragon took a stance and aimed the halberd at Namgung. Make me admit it. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At that moment, the two clashed. * * * ? Soul Reign was used. ? The fortress sentinel Paragon follows you. How much time has passed? Whew Namgung walked out of the inner space of the fortress looking a mess, wiping away the dust and exhaling. Are you finished? Myung-Hoon asked him. That guy is really great. Even though his limbs were shattered each time he fought, he did not give up and fought 28 times. Michael, who was watching Namgungs battle, shook his head in astonishment and said. Isnt that person who fought 28 times more of a monster? Alec pointed to Namgoong, who looked somewhat refreshed. [I never thought I could tame Paragon I dont know what kind of expression he will make when he meets Woo.] I cant necessarily say I have tamed him. After signing the contract, Paragons thoughts flowed into me. [Which?] He seemed to want to escape from here. Its not that he doesnt like this place, but he wants to go to Woo, so hes trying to use me. [But I already signed a contract with you. No matter how bad it may be, it will be difficult to cancel the contract. I cant be his summon anymore?] Nevertheless, I guess you want to meet me. As Namgung looked through Paragons thoughts one by one, he came to see Woos thoughts a little differently. I thought he was a strange and unpredictable god who was at the center of change but the fact that there are people who follow him to this extent means that he has a prestige to match. On the other hand, Namgung had a strange feeling as he wondered if he had been evaluating them too lightly, even though they were the gods of the beginning. What are we going to do now? While waiting for you, we checked the surroundings, but we didnt see anything. There must be a place where the treasure is stored. It didnt even look like a black route. It wont be easy. Namgung took something out of his chest at their words. If thats the case, here it is. Everyones eyes were focused on the small ring in his hand. Thisis Yus treasure? Where on earth did you find it? It was inside Paragons armor. Once we signed the contract, he took out a ring from inside his armor and gave it to me. The people who had been searching inside the fortress for a while burst into helpless laughter at Namgungs words. If I had been forced into a contract, I might not have gotten something really important. I never thought tuning in to this guys style would result in something like this. I was lucky. Namgung answered in a calm voice and looked at the ring. No numbering. Name: Wus Inflection Ring Grade: None. ? Inverts the properties of all beings within a 500m radius. ? The inverted attribute has a weakened attribute relative to the wearers attribute. Hmm Its not as big of a deal as I thought, is it? Is it because everyone had expectations? He looked a little disappointed at the monotonous description of the item. You think so? Look closely, isnt there something strange? Namgoong asked Alec once again. hmm? Isnt this a primordial weapon? Namgung nodded to Nam Ki-cheols answer. youre right. In the first place, Origin, which is a primordial weapon like a cloak from outside the world, has no explanation at all. Just like things in the real world. The fact that an explanation is provided means that you are under the rules of the carnival. Namgoong said as he put the ring on his finger. There is a high probability that Woo holds the remaining Origin. Hey then what, did you do something in vain? It wont be like that. There must be a reason why this ring was placed inside the Paragons armor. Namgung thought about Woos intention to standardize his Noble Phantasm within the rules of the carnival and leave it in the fortress. The clue must have been in the efficacy of the item. First of all, the fact that the object is all beings may mean that phases can also be included. That would mean that the rings effect would also apply to Woo himself. sea??h th n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reversing the properties also meant making it possible to use the opposite power rather than the original power. The opposite of the power of right. That was the power of Ran. Why does he want that power? Namgung didnt know his plan, but he felt like there was still the last piece left. The opponent is God. He is the oldest, primordial god who is feared even by the gods of today. You have to be careful. Together with Leoric, he tried to destroy the Carnival and kill the Aspects, but we do not know if his intention was really for the benefit of humans. Namgung sensed that the last, hidden intention was the real goal that Woo was aiming for. Clang C Paragon stood next to him holding a halberd. KwaaaaangDD!!! As he struck down his weapon, the ground split in half and the tiles on the floor began to crumble. Inside the huge hole, only black darkness remained, with not a single ray of light visible. This smell. This pleasant and rich scent was something I smelled in Rans cave. No matter what he thinks Namgoong put himself into the hole. You wont be easily taken advantage of. Chapter 233 Episode 233 Is this the place where the original phase is sealed? Alec looked around the cave curiously. There is no need to be so surprised. Theres also an aspect trapped under the Goblin Fortress. what? By the way, from now on, no matter what happens, never leave the realm of the seven snakes. Because it is full of miasma of spiritual power that cannot be compared to the fortress of Wu. Namgung spoke to the people, leaving behind Alec, who was confused. Revelators, please maximize your power and use it as much as possible. It may not be comparable to its status, but it will still be able to defend itself to some extent. Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Unlike the last time, people looked around with tense expressions as Namgung asked for the power of the revelers. When I came before, there were no monsters. Unless the Aspects take special action, there will be no other dangers along the way. But why did you gather so many people? The problem is Woo itself. There is no need to worry about the little details when the biggest problem is there. Hmm Honestly, if you are an opponent who is struggling, I wonder if we will be of any help. Roxanne said in a trembling voice. As someone with abilities in the natural world, she clearly felt the intimidation of the cave more than other people. Dealing with someone elses status doesnt mean pushing them down with force. Fight against God and win? Its a fight between David and Goliath. But thats what youre going to do. Because the winner was David. Namgung looked at her and smiled strangely. [But the reason David was able to win was because of Gods grace.] That was then. At the sound of a voice echoing in the cave, everyone took out their weapons and looked in all directions. [There is no need to be scared. Leoric Its been a while since we met.] [Theres another happy face. Can you see it? He tamed Paragon.] [Indeed, who can have my chain. ] At that moment, the darkness cleared and the figure of Wu, wrapped in bandages like a mummy, appeared. Dont look him in the eye. Im fascinated. The place where the eye should be was empty, as if it had been cut out, and the pitch-black hole looked like it could be sucked in at any moment. [Dont worry. Because I only pay attention to people who show interest in me. Even young children like fun toys and do not even pay attention to boring toys.] Boring toys? Its an annoying thing to just ignore. [Really?] It was then. Michaels head disappeared. !!! The decapitated body struggled and fumbled with its severed neck with both arms. Although I couldnt see his expression, I could keenly sense his embarrassment from his flustered body. [What a noisy guy. I didnt kill you, so just keep quiet. Otherwise, I wont put your head back on.] At Wus words, Michaels body collapsed in the corner. I know its sealed, but can I use my power? [Its ridiculous to call something like this power. At best, its just a childish prank.] But his voice somehow seemed a little excited. [Look at my mind. Its been so long since Ive had a guest visit, so I neglected to treat them.] Snap C He snapped his finger wrapped in an old bandage, and a small teacup appeared in front of them. [It is called Wiyongsu (ˮ). If you drink it, it will strengthen the power granted by the phases. Those who are not Revelators will improve their talents.] The group looked at the old teacup in front of them and then turned their heads to Namgung with an embarrassed expression. Its a lot different than before. I see that you know how to treat guests well. Unlike other people who were worried, Namgung drank the tea he gave him in one go. I could tell that it was not a lie from the energy that was gently emanating from within the body. You can drink it. Because the status of the beginning would not take our lives over something as trivial as this. Hearing his words, people each picked up a cup of tea and poured it into their mouths. [Oh, I forgot to tell you. If you want to make the power within it your own, you will have to control it from now on.] Namgung chuckled at his words. In the end, it was just a bait to create time to have a conversation with myself. Everyone, please sit cross-legged and conserve your strength. But If youre worried, finish it quickly. Alec glanced at Wu, then walked over to the wall and sat down. With only Michaels headless body remaining, Namgung raised his head. Dont you? Because I didnt drink it. The power of rain can bring about change. The black root will be able to remove the eroded poisons from the body. Dont worry. Because I have lived enough. The present is more important to me than the future I will live in. I dont believe in phases. Chiik- Nam Ki-cheol took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and put it in his mouth as he spoke. But the oldest phase? There wouldnt be a snake like that. How can I take care of my substance with peace of mind? [Clark Thats the attitude of a black route master. Do whatever you want. Unlike the other guys, he knows the inner workings of the carnival, so it doesnt matter if he stays the same.] Why have you become so generous? When you first met me, you were anxious to take advantage of me. [Because you have done well enough. I messed up the carnival more than I wanted.] I dont think thats the end. Wu lifted the bandage covering his face. [And because he came to see me again.] . [You know that everything comes with a price, right?] I knew what he wanted without having to say it. I cannot let you go. [Then you wont get what you want either.] Wu shrugged and shook his head as if there was nothing he could do. Everything comes with a price, but paying a price means getting something worth it. [Cluck What youre saying is that I should show sincerity first.] I know it well. [It is actually not that difficult to create a new substitute clan. But it is impossible to make you the head of the proxy clan.] Why? [Because you wont be able to handle my power. Do you know how the Daeja clan was born?] Namgung looked at him. [For something to be born, death is necessary. And I bring about change in that death. That is why the beginning can exist.] Could it be? Nam Ki-cheol seemed to understand what he meant and asked back with a stern expression. Does this mean that the clans must disappear in order for the surrogate clan to be born? [right. Only the leader and a certain number of people chosen by the leader can avoid extinction within the ark. And those who survive will live as a substitute clan.] The destruction of humanity!! Such nonsense Thats no different from failing the carnival! [Destruction and survival are clearly different. Those on the ark will continue the human race and not only do not have to be killed by the carnival.] But you created an octagonal war and made the proxy clans fight each other again? No matter what happens, I only intend to harass all living beings in the end. [Im just giving you a chance. What is the reason for the statuses of the past to remain in reality? It means that you humans have participated in the carnival before and survived. Because of that, we have made endless progress.] Woo said while looking at Somin among the sitting group. [You know it too. Who can take my power?] Kwaak- Namgung unknowingly strengthened his fist. [There is one way to create a clan of agents without sacrificing humanity.] What is that? [That child will become my revealer. The surrogate clan is an inevitable entity with the revealer. If a new revealer is born, the substitute clan will also have to be added.] He turned his head to Namgung again. [It is possible without any other sacrifice as it is according to the rules of the carnival.] You are so good at talking nonsense. No sacrifices? Who are you saying that you will make your revelation and that there is no sacrifice? Nam Ki-cheol lashed out at Woo. [You who have the power of the Black Root. I know your relationship, so I can understand your anger, but this is the only time Ill let you go.] At that moment , Nam Ki-cheols wrist was bent. Padduk. He clenched his teeth instead of screaming as if he couldnt lose. [There is no need to pretend to be surprised. It was expected that your daughter would be the key to this matter, right? And you probably noticed it. Why wasnt Origins weapon found in the place I called my fortress?] Namgung showed the ring he was wearing on his finger. The fortress itself was a lie. [thats right. I also dont think you will break the seal. Thats why I made you bring me what I wanted.] Wu said, pointing to his ring. [All I want is for the ring to be returned to me, not for the seal to be lifted. Then I will accept your daughter as my revealer and create a new clan of agents.] Youre not going to accept that crazy talk, are you? Are you trying to make Somin a revelation now? [Why do you doubt me? Leoric and Paragon, who are with you, were also my revealers. They fought with me to destroy the Carnival and drive out the Aspect. If I had to choose among the statuses, there would be no one who stands on the side of humanity as much as me.] Namgung, who had been lost in thought, raised his head and looked at him. [Not only that, if that child becomes my revealer, I will be able to open the real fortress. There are not only Origins weapons, but also invaluable Noble Phantasms.] Im so funny, huh? Why are you leaving me alone to decide whether you two should do it or not? It was then. Among those who were sitting cross-legged, Somin was the first to stand up and walk toward Namgung. Like Major Nam said, it was useless. You dont have to worry about it. know. Its because my grandfather is worried about me. what? Have you forgotten who is inside me? Mom told me. Im a little surprised, but I like it. Keukeuhm. Nam Ki-cheol cleared his throat as if embarrassed by Somins words. I enjoyed the tea. It doesnt taste good. She put down the teacup in front of Wu. [What a bold kid. Do you like it. Yes, you are right. It is not right for third parties to argue about the parties involved.] Woo said to Somin. [Okay, what do you think? Do you want to become my revealer?] At that moment, Somin crossed her arms and looked at him. It depends on what you do. [What?] Creating a new substitute clan is what my father wants, not what I want. [Khahaha!] Woo laughed out loud at her answer. [The more I look at it, the more I like it. Okay, what do you want?] Now wait a minute! Somin. What are you saying without permission? I took permission. Namgung asked back with a puzzled expression at his daughters unexpected answer. To whom? To Mom. Somin smiled and said to him. Are you scared of mom and dad? Are you afraid of God? Chapter 234 Episode 234 [Will you become my revealer?] There are conditions. Somin looked at Woo. Surprisingly, even though she was looking straight into his eyes, she did not waver. [Not only the protection of the soul, but also the protection of the World Tree and the grace of the Fairy Queen The more I look at this, the more surprising it becomes. Its not like there was a regression, but its like this. If you think about it, isnt he a greater kid than you?] Of course. Shes my daughter. [Even though it has such great power, it is grown like a flower in a greenhouse. No matter how great a beast is, if it is wearing a leash, it will forget how to fight.] Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. Woo approached So-min. [Dont worry. Become my revealer and I will teach you how to fight.] He reached out his hand and lightly brushed her chin. [I will give you a strength that cannot be surpassed by those of modest stature.] I dont have much faith in the sealed subject. [What are the conditions?] If I become a Revelator, please allow me to receive the benefits of status. [Benefits of status? Isnt it the benefit of the revealer?] A night of dance. For a moment, Woos eyes wavered. [How do you know that? Ah I see. It wasnt you, but your mother who told you?] Su-a? Namgung looked at his daughter at his words. [This is a strange thing. When thought magic is completed, most of the absorbed souls disappear Ah, the grace of the World Tree you possessed was not simple. It is a combination of the Queen of the World Tree and your mother.] Woo said, caressing Somin as if examining a fun toy. [Cluck kid. I now understand the question you asked your father a moment ago. All of this is what your mother told you to do, right?] If youre curious, you can sign a contract. You can tell whos inside me. [Is that what your mother said too?] Although she was confident and uncharacteristic of a child, Somin could not hide her trembling voice. [Do you really want that? It is not difficult to create a night of dance. But its a double-edged sword. It could kill the phase, but on the other hand, you could disappear.] You have to protect us so that that doesnt happen. [what? Me?] Then you are going to let your only revealer die? Look over there. What are your revelators like now? Many carnivals have passed, but you are probably the only Revelator who has become a soul soldier and wanders around. Somin said. Adding another soul soldier would be something that will be made fun of for the rest of our lives. [Cluck Dont even think about fishing. Do you think I would move under that level of provocation?] Im not asking you to do it yourself. I will do it. All you have to do is make me strong. [How strong do you want to become?] Somin answered his question as if she had been waiting. Enough to beat Ran. * * * I thought I was going to have a fight with God but it seems like things are going very differently than I expected. [Its not going the way you think. The problem is that everything goes as planned.] Leoric answered Myung-Hoons words on behalf of Namgung, who did not respond. [Contrary to Rans report, he should have noticed when there was no primeval weapon in the fortress. Everything was according to his plan.] Leoric looked at Namgung. [Dont worry too much. Because his intention to end the carnival is true. I wont harm your daughter.] Why does he want this ring? Namgoong, who was lost in thought, looked at the ring on his finger. Even though it was a fake fortress, the fact that it still had its power and even protected the Paragon shows that it will not have this ring taken away easily. ? Inverts the properties of all beings within a 500m radius. He read the description of the ring. What does it mean to invert an attribute? Ill have to check it out properly. Suddenly, Namgoong placed his hands on Alec and Myunghoons shoulders. !!! The moment the ring was activated, the two felt as if their vision had been reversed. What?! Alec looked at Namgoong with a puzzled expression, feeling like something was leaving his body. I used the ring I got from the fortress. Tell me everything that happens. Damn it at least say something like that and get started. Alec frowned at Namgoongs words. the power is gone. What do you mean? I dont know how to express it everything I had was turned against me. I dont remember swordsmanship, but I think I can use magic. Magic? Myung-Hoon extended his palm forward. Tsuzuzuzu. A small flame appeared, but it quickly disappeared. I can see the magic formula in my head, but my body doesnt seem to. There is no magic power. Me too. I cannot use the power I received from the Observer of the Sun and Moon. I dont remember exactly how to get that power. Myung-Hoon says he thinks of magic instead of swordsmanship. Then what comes to mind? Alec bit his lip as if he didnt want to answer. sea??h th Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Necromancy. Namgung looked blank for a moment at his answer. Kkkkkkk. Alecs face turned red from the burst of laughter, and Namgung lightly tapped his shoulder. Sorry sorry. Are you jealous? crazy. Who am I jealous of? I heard the rings properties are reversed? That means it changes into a property of compatibility. Its not that Im jealous, its just a trait of the person I hate the most! well. Its not that I particularly dislike magic but its also true that I was jealous of it because it was something I didnt have. Will you shut up? When Alec raised his middle finger toward Myung-Hoon, the people around him burst into laughter. Whether it gives you a missing power or changes it into a conflicting power, wouldnt the end result be the same? Because it means becoming something other than myself. While listening to the two people talking, Park Hyo-joo spoke carefully. I become something other than myself? yes. If you think about it that way, whether you like it or not doesnt matter. Namgung nodded at her words. Sure Is it because of what Yu said? Unlike them, who were in a state of suspended animation after drinking Wiyongsu (ˮ), Nam Ki-cheol, who heard Woos story, asked Namgung. yes. The condition he wanted was to give me this ring. Well have to find out what hes trying to do with this ring. That will be the key to controlling him. Isnt it to break the seal? If Yu reverses his power, it will also become Rans power. If that happens, wouldnt the seal lose its power? Thats probably the most likely thing. But, well I think it wont end there. Why? First of all, its strange that Ran just watched so easily that the seal could be broken. Woo () being released wouldnt be a happy thing for him either. Its actually strange to say things are going smoothly. thats right. As we saw in the tower, the seal is just a thing that holds their bodies. You can exert influence whenever you put your mind to it. Then why are you just watching? Well Namgung felt like there was still one thing he was missing. If Su-ahs decision is not wrong, Woos power is not poisonous to us. The problem is after So-min became his revealer Namgung looked into the cave. The silence of nothing actually made him more anxious. Im just watching He thought about what Park Hyo-joo said once again. ?! For a moment, his eyes widened as a thought passed through his mind. Could it be that we were mistaken from the beginning? What do you mean? Until now, I have always viewed Ran (y) and Woo () as dichotomous. Of course the two have an antagonistic relationship. Hmm, what about it? What if youre not just watching, but rather waiting? Are you saying that releasing Wus seal is actually what he wants? thats right. Park Hyo-joo tilted her head at Namgungs answer. Well given the circumstances, we can make that assumption, but we have no idea what benefit it would be to Ran to release Yus seal. I agree. Dont move unless you have solid evidence. Because thats what my brother always said. Then I guess Ill have to ask. To whom? Ran wont be the only one watching. Even if those two are like that, there are others who will be in trouble if they are released. is not it? !! At that moment, black smoke rose in front of them. [You guys have no choice but to raise both hands and feet. I was worried for no reason. I never thought I would use my power so carelessly. There has to be a feeling of begging to be saved a little.] When Yor appeared, people looked at him with nervous expressions. Are you okay? Even if you show up like this without creating space. [Does not matter. If we create a space here, there is no way Woo will not know. The tower where Ran is trapped is filled with his power, so he cant enter, but this place is different. Rans strength is similar to ours, so its rather convenient.] What Im worried about is that he might be listening to our conversation. Yor chuckled at Namgungs words. [Even if they arent here, they probably know what were doing. He might be laughing while watching us fidget.] What do you think? [Well youre not wrong. Maybe Ran also wants Wu to break the seal.] Why? [Because he might be thinking that Woo might release him. You, who have the chains that can break the seal, dont seem to have any intention of joining in.] How could you even think like that? Arent those two hostile to each other? Namgung thought that he might be able to find the last piece that had not been solved yet from Yor. [It is a hostile relationship. A relationship where they hate each other to the point of tearing each other apart.] Yor shrugged his shoulders. [But on the other hand, they also need each other.] What does that mean? [The reason we sealed not only Woo but also Ran, who can be said to be the source of power, is to prevent them from meeting each other.] At that moment, his lips moved. Although he didnt make a sound so that he couldnt be overheard, Namgung was able to read the shape of his mouth. [The two are one.] Chapter 235 Episode 235 Those two are one? How can two completely opposite gods become one? [This is a foolish question. Because they are completely opposite, they can become one. Because of the presence of the two, birth and extinction can occur. Because that act is the process of creating history.] What if the two become one? What happens? Yor shook his head in response to Namgungs question. [I do not know either. Our Aspects have never experienced a time when they were one. No, maybe they dont know either. I dont even know if there was a time when they were one.] If what you say is true, what Ran and Woo are hoping for may be fusion rather than simply lifting the seal. [Its just an expectation. . To be honest, I cant imagine they would want each other. One side is trying to maintain the carnival, and the other side is trying to destroy the carnival.] [It is literally true to its nature. They want to protect one side and destroy the other.] Nameless muttered lowly in response to Yors words. [It means that humans are not the only ones trying to gain something from the carnival. I understand why this terrible thing has been repeated countless times.] Leoric muttered as if he was astounded. [The fact that the festival has been repeated can be seen as because they have not yet achieved what they wanted.] If that is what they want [Occupying each others bodies. Ran, who wants to maintain the carnival, and Wu, who wants to end it, have different goals, but they probably need each others bodies to achieve them.] [Youre saying that they havent completed the means to achieve their goals.] [Thats right. Thats right.] Latea answered Leorics words. [I have to be careful. On the surface, it seems like Woo agrees with us, but we dont know if eliminating the carnival is really the end of his goal.] [Its hard to know what kind of attitude he will show after he eats up Ran . Thats not happening.] Leoric said carefully. Although he was his revealer in the past, when I took a step back and looked at the situation, I could see that Woo () was not someone who could be completely trusted either. [I think we need to keep a close eye on Somins changes. You never know what he might do.] Of course. I may not be so quick to use tricks because I have Su-ah, but he is of the greatest stature. [By the way, we often say in front of him that we are eliminating the status of the Carnival by destroying it.] Leoric glanced at Yor. [Does not matter. I dont care whether the other Aspects are killed or saved. Anyway, the winner of this carnival will be my revealer, and I can just leave.] [Are you serious? Is that really why you are ignoring Namgungs actions?] [Rather than just watching, its more of fun.] Yor said while slightly squinting one eye and smiling. [I am rooting for him. It would be good if you give it a proper fuck, whether its the original phase or something else. If possible, it would be better to completely destroy it.] He waved his hand as if he had nothing more to say. [Anyway, keep that in mind. In any case, you are now in a position to borrow Woos power and have no choice but to become involved with him.] Thank you. [Hmph, it means dont die easily. Carnival is still valid, and if possible, it would be better if you give me victory before dealing with the Aspects.] Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssswatweed: His figure disappeared along with the smoke. After the phase disappeared, the people with dazed expressions seemed to come to their senses and looked at Namgung. It would be even weirder for two phases to merge into one for nothing to happen. If Miss Somin becomes Wus revealer, it wont be easy to disobey him. Im also worried about the terms of the deal. First of all, I cant not give you that ring. That means he can unseal himself. Myung-Hoon Choi and Hyo-Joo Park spoke with concern. You always have to gamble to increase your chances of winning. Before he uses his tricks, I can establish humanity as a proxy clan and ascend to a position of stature. Hmm. Then what should we do now? In response to Park Hyo-joos question, Namgung spoke in a low voice. We have to block the door. * * * Black Dragons location captured!! The place I was summoned to is Saipan, on the Pacific coast!! What is the evacuation situation? Currently, shelters have been created mainly in large cities so there are none on the island. Most appear to be hiding in their own homes. What about the drone footage? Here it is. The monitor switched and a huge black dragon summoned to Micro Beach, a beach in Saipan, appeared, looking around as if looking for prey. It appears that the evacuation has been completed. Still, Im glad. Since its a beach, wouldnt there be a small risk of breath? well. Well have to wait and see. The associations agents who were watching the monitor looked worried in response to Joo-ins answer. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! And just as he had feared, the breath that spewed out from the black dragons mouth swept across the beach along with an ear-piercing roar. That The association members who were watching the monitor could not help but be astonished at the situation that unfolded before their eyes. Its an unquenchable fire. No, rather, the fire is spreading more and more through the waves!! A type of oil-like component was identified within the breath. Moreover, when it comes into contact with water, its composition actually increases. At this rate In less than 5 hours, the entire worlds oceans will be covered in the black dragons flames! Anyway Im not going to let these bastards go easy. Are the Den Howl wizard troops ready? Joo Joo-in continued speaking while rapidly tapping on the keyboard in response to his subordinates reports. -Im ready. Then, please go to Saipan as soon as the Pathfiners join us. -Sure. The Pathfinders were the saints of the watchers of the sun and the moon who were chosen as temples of the pantheon. Although they could not compare to Alek Traman, they had the power to amplify the abilities of party members. -I will prepare a moving magic circle so you can use it at any time. Team leader, this is a call from Biwol. change. -This is Katsumata. Im sorry, but the association is making the first move, right? Why dont you give this game up to us? -Erica commanded. Den Howls wizard troops will not be enough. The Pathfinders from the temple will also join us. According to calculations, it is sufficient. -I can wait if you want, but Ericas future predictions wont be wrong. Jujuin frowned slightly at Katsumatas contact. I trust my calculations more than my future vision. -So, is that also in your calculations? what? Joo Joo-in hurriedly raised his head and looked at the monitor. [Crrrrrrr.] What caught his eye more than the black dragons growl coming from the monitor was a man standing alone in front of the monster. hmm. Is this why you left me behind? Tung C When the gauntlets on both arms clashed together, two dragons of five different attributes appeared riding on his arms. As many as ten dragons swirled around him and opened their mouths sharply at the black dragon. Clark Norman. The flame that was burning on the sea just a little while ago has disappeared. Joo Ju-in could tell that his appearance was a preparation prepared by Namgung. Anyway, Ojiryan. Heres a report. Currently, talented guilds and alliances from each country are said to be heading to Saipan. What is the scale? It has been confirmed that there are three large-scale alliances with over 500 members and approximately 15 small and medium-sized clans with less than 100 members. They are like moths to fire. The first boss monster to appear after the benefits of the phases began. In fact, rather than being a threat, my desire to fight was greater because I wanted to confirm my growing power. Tell Den Howl. Even after the movement magic ends, dont fight and just wait. And I will go to Saipan myself. yes? That guy Namgung placed Clark Norman there in advance. What could be the reason? The subordinates looked at each other with puzzled expressions at Joo-ins question. I guess it means dont attack recklessly. Its a warning to keep your distance because if you try to show off your power, you may end up getting hurt. It was easy to persuade large clans like Biwol, but groups of ambiguous size tended to ignore warnings from the association. Moreover, the current situation where the benefits of status were concentrated was even more serious. There is also Ninagawa Erikas words There is no need to be greedy. Our goal is to close the door anyway. When Joo Joo-in opened the door to the monitor room, Ho-jun, Gyeong-in, and Seong-woo were there. This time, lets use the newly completed high-speed ship. You will be able to fly away in a month. You can do it yourself without explaining how to use it, right? And Jin Soo-hyuk, who was behind the three, gave a wave to Joo-in and handed over the master key and said. Do you want me to take them too? Ju Ju-in, who took the key, looked at the three people with a disapproving expression. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Brother, by the way Im not going to hunt, but to check on the situation. know. Still, listen to me. Knowing that Jin Soo-hyuk was not someone who would move lightly, Joo Joo-in licked his lips and looked at Ho-jun. Its obvious even if you dont look at it. Youre the one who encouraged it, right? Just because you caught the boss once, you dont get greedy again Thats not the case. And even if you ask me to hunt the boss again, you wont do it, right? I dont really want to go. then? Gyeongin saw the summoned black dragon and asked me to go. You know. Im not a kid who steps forward for no reason. Are you Gyeongin? As Ho-jun said, Joo-in Joo, who knew Gyeong-ins personality well, asked back as if he was surprised. Why did you say you had to go? Did you find anything strange? I do not know. I guess Ill have to go see it in person to find out but I dont think that black dragon is an ordinary boss. What do you mean? I feel like theres something different in there. Something else? Grumbling. It was that time. Just like when he first shot Ran with an arrow, a blue flame flickered within Gyeongins eyes. Eyes that penetrate the essence. It was Lin Fire. Inside the black dragons body Gyeongin looked at the monitor and spoke in an anxious voice. Theres another door in there. !!! Chapter 236 Episode 236 Your eyes Joo Joo-in looked at the sparkle in Gyeong-ins eyes and looked puzzled. Oh, its like this again? Gyeongin rubbed his eyes as if embarrassed by his words. When the blue flame disappeared, Gyeongin smiled awkwardly. Its like this sometimes. Didnt you discover a new talent other than rune-related traits? I do not know. I dont even know what its for. Gyeong-in, as if he had not yet fully realized his abilities, shrugged his shoulders and answered Joo-in. Hmm Anyway, what does it mean that there seems to be another door inside the black dragons body? Thats literally it. Ill have to go and see for myself, but if I catch the black dragon, another door may open. Joo-in, who had been quietly listening to him, nodded. Yes, if theres anything suspicious, its right to check. thank you. I think youre misunderstanding something. Its not the black dragon that Im suspicious of, but your eyes. yes? Dont disappoint. The master said somehow happily. * * * C Challenge yourself to hunt the black dragon of Thailands Rachap Guild, which conquered the Muai Dungeon!! -Muspel Ratan Miel Americas small and medium-sized clan alliance is joining Saipan. -On the other hand, the movements of the World Alliance Nest are currently unconfirmed, and Clark Norman, one of the Revelators, begins hunting the black dragon. When the ninth door opened and the black dragon appeared, the world somehow cheered rather than feared. And as if to prove the cheers, talented people from numerous clans were gathering in Saipan. Its been a while. Muai Dungeon is quite a difficult place but from what I heard, it seems like there was quite a bit of harvest, right? Kim Seong-woos help was great. If it wasnt for his martial arts skills, I wouldnt have cleared it easily. Clai, the guild master of the Rachap Guild, greeted the masters of other clans already gathered in Saipan. If its Kim Seong-woo the kid with Namgung? thats right. His abilities are amazing. As everyone knows, we suffered quite a blow due to the failure of the first attack. However, with his help, I was able to conquer the dungeon and even improve my specs compared to before. Somehow I guess I got some pretty useful things in the dungeon, right? Theres a reason why youre so confident about this hunt. But its unexpected. To be honest, its a world union and all, but I thought it was just ordinary except for the top guy named Namgung. common? Theyve blocked most of the doors so far. Myeong-Hoon Choi and Ho-Jun Kang, members of the alliance, also have experience killing bosses. However, most of the leaders did not seem to agree with what Clai said. To be honest, Namgung spoon-fed me. Wouldnt it have been possible without him? Then I agree. Cly. You dont need to worry too much about the fact that you got help from Kim Seong-woo. After all, isnt it because you came here to take advantage of Namgungs absence to hunt the boss? Cly was unable to refute the words of the guild leaders. What is the reason Namgoong has become so much stronger? He may be a revealer, but honestly, isnt it because he monopolized boss kills in the beginning? As he showed us, we too can be strong. In the future, power will lead the world economy. Some guilds are already in a situation where even the government cannot do anything rashly. This time, we will hunt down the boss of the gate and secure the guilds position. Carnival is over anyway. Whats really important is the life afterward. It is clear that materials obtained from monster corpses will have great scarcity value in the future. Its funny, but they havent even caught the boss of the door yet, and they are already thinking about ending the carnival. Clai chuckled at their words. I know what everyone is thinking. Indeed they are the sons of a so-called company. Your head spins extraordinarily in that direction. As he said, most clans and alliances were formed around corporate financial power. And the heads of clans and alliances were naturally the sons of corporate heads. You cant say no either. I guess he got into this business because the trade that your father used to do was blocked by monsters. The word business was strangely annoying to Cly. They viewed this situation where monsters were pouring in as another means of doing business. Its business Im jealous of you guys. Luckily, I never suffered any damage from monsters. You should have met monsters before gaining power, so you would have known their fear. Im sorry about what happened to you, but I hope it doesnt cause a divide in the current situation. But Cly knew. Rather, the reason he says that in the first place is to draw a line between himself and them. If youre going to interfere, youd better stop. doesnt care. Im telling you because I think youre misunderstanding, but the reason I came here is not because I wanted to somehow get involved in the black dragon hunt. ? I just came to see. I wanted to see the Union fight with my own eyes. But in reality, there is no union in sight and its just you Im disappointed too. Hungry sightseeing? You brought those people here just to take a look? its okay. Now that you say that, I wont say more. Instead, dont think about interfering with the hunt. Clai shrugged his shoulders and nodded towards the leaders who were wary of him. as you please. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! At that moment, a tremendous roar erupted around the black dragons summoning circle. People quickly turned their heads at the sound that seemed to tear their eardrums. Whoa Clark Norman, covered in blood amidst the smoke, was catching his breath while wiping the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth with the back of his hand. Damn!! His body disappeared and boom! bang-! Quagga Gaga RiverDDD!!! The dragons summoned from the gauntlet began pounding the black dragon in unison. Buuuuung!! However, Clarks five dragons were blocked by the black dragons shield, and when he swung his huge tail, a sharp wind pressure hit him. Ouch!! It bounced hundreds of meters in an instant. Gulp C The people watching flinched and trembled as if they had been hit. Kwasik-!! But surprisingly, Clark, who thought he had been pinned against the wall, was already behind the black dragon, swinging his gauntlet aimed at its rearguard. The five-colored dragons targeted the black dragons vital points with such brilliance that it hurt the eyes. . The heads of each guild and alliance could only watch with their mouths shut, as if they were speechless at the sight. Can you see it? at all. I hate to admit it, but none of them were following Clarks movements. Is that a Revelator-level fight? The expression on his face is worth seeing. Just watch quietly. I think just looking around would be too much for us. When Cly spoke to the head of the guild who had been mocking him a moment ago, the heads faces distorted. What are you all doing here? !! It was then. They were startled by the unfamiliar voice coming from behind them and turned their heads again. oh! Voice actor!! Cly welcomed the voice actor among them who were confused. That child is the one with the ability to become a military legend. It looks ordinary at first glance They thought as they glanced at each other. The thoughts in their heads were common. I didnt know you came behind me. It was said that no one could sense the presence of the voice actor. Why did you come here? Did you want to be on the news like that? Haha, that cant be possible. I just wanted to see the Revelators hunt in person. Because just seeing it is an experience. Thanks to you, I got Mauis shield. At least I could save my life, so I was a little greedy. Cly said to the voice actor while showing a small round shield strapped to his wrist. is it so? I heard that medium to large guilds from around the world are gathering in the alliance to hunt black dragons. At least not me. Like a student trying to receive a compliment, Cly bowed to the voice actor and answered. Otherwise, no. Youve conquered the dungeon and obtained weapons, so youre just going to fold your arms and watch? huh? It doesnt matter who it is. What the Alliance wants is not to make a business with monsters, but to protect the lives of citizens and stabilize the world as soon as possible. Hmm At the voice actors words, the clan leaders cleared their throats as if embarrassed and averted their gaze. Its the stability of the world Seongwoo, why are these words so uncharacteristic of you? S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You think Im just joking around all the time. Whats taking so long? I dont think shooting a bow is that easy. There are a lot of things to look at. Suddenly, at that moment, when Gyeongin appeared, the leaders looked at him with a somewhat nervous expression. Do you need military shoes? no its okay. Gyeong-in lightly answered Seong-woos question and slowly drew the string of his bow. Crackling Chizzing. Sharp sparks began to flow from the bow of the Arcane Shrine. Crunch. As the demonstration was pulled taut, white arrows began to form in his hands. Im ready. -Start. Gyeongin let go of his protest when he heard Joo-ins voice coming from the in-ears he was wearing. Quazzzzzzzz that isDDD!!! The light-filled arrow left the bow at incredible speed and flew toward the black dragon. Pow!!! When the arrow hit the black dragons head, it bent as if it had been hit by a bullet, and its heavy body fell backwards. !!! People could not help but be astonished at the sight. Whoa Gyeongin slowly put down his bow and let out the breath he had been holding. Military mythology. please. okay. Light began to seep in around Gyeongin, who was once again leading the protest. It looks like your military mythology ability has been strengthened even more than when you conquered the dungeon. Cly couldnt help but admit it as he watched the children grow incredibly quickly. The reason they are strong is not simply because they had Namgungs help. One more step. Kwagagagagagagagag!!! As soon as the bunch of arrows from the bow left Gyeongins hand, a thunderous roar erupted and rained down on the fallen black dragons body. puck-! puck-! Plop!! Arrows fell from the sky like a shower and pierced the black dragons scales. As the voice actor said, it doesnt matter who catches the boss of the door. Gyeongin quietly let out the breath he had been holding and said. If I can. Chapter 237 Episode 237 How in one shot like that, a black dragon that even Clark, the revealer, couldnt easily catch? I cant believe it. The gathered heads of guilds were involuntarily amazed by Jeon Gyeong-ins skills. Im going to check on the black dragons condition. As if he wasnt interested in their reactions, Gyeong-in quietly finished the radio call and walked away. The black dragon is not dead yet. According to the rules of the carnival, people within the scope can also receive part of the compensation. It would be nice to go if you want. ah! Thats right. yes!! Lets hurry!! At Gyeongins words, the leaders and other powerful members of each guild licked their lips and began to move hurriedly. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But keep in mind. Its not over yet. Dont forget that you can get caught up in the fight while in range. Even seeing it is something you have to risk your life to do. Dont worry. I know your skills well enough. But we are skilled enough to protect ourselves. Dont get in the way. Funnily enough, they who had gathered to aim for the black dragon quickly turned into spectators. Cly smiled bitterly at their attitude without even realizing it. You talked as if you were going to catch them all at some point, but you lost motivation when you saw his colleagues, let alone Namgung Okay then, thats enough! Lets go to sleep! The people of the guild left and only Gyeongin, Seongwoo, and Klei remained on the hill. The shield I got from the uncles dungeon. Maybe you should use it this time. Please take special care of those people. There will definitely be casualties. Casualties? Cly tilted his head at the voice actors words. I know you are strong, but the people gathered here are also skilled people who have conquered quite a few dungeons. Im not joining the hunt, Im just within the scope of compensation, but casualties Take a look. Seongwoo lightly tapped his shoulder and said. Hunting is not a childs game. Cly looked at him with an awkward smile. Of all the people gathered here, these two were the youngest. * * * Tch you looked unsightly. Clark muttered with an expression of disapproval as he looked at the black dragon pierced by the arrow from the Arcane Shrine. Hes not dead yet. Anyway, you cant catch a black dragon with a five-element gauntlet. The person Namgung left behind to catch the black dragon is Den Howl, so why are you making such a fuss? How do you know whether my gauntlet can kill the black dragon or not? Den Howls magic is ultimately an elemental attack, and my Five Dragon Fist Armor is the same. [Crrrrrrr.] The black dragons heavy breathing was heard. And I also received a request from Namgung? You left two Revelers behind to catch the boss I didnt mean it as a warning not to make any hasty moves, but did you really expect that? Is that it? Jujuin looked at the fallen black dragon and said to Clark. There might be another door inside this guys body. Another door? If what you say is true, if you kill the black dragon, a new gate to hell will open, right? Its just a guess. Thats what Gyeongin on our side said when he saw this guy. guess? That doesnt sound like you. Jusin shrugged his shoulders at Clarks words. Because its ridiculous for monsters to fall from the sky. I am careful to only believe in what is confirmed, but it is a very strange world. Hmm Its not that bad, right? Killing him and opening the door means you can get more rewards. Clark pointed to the black dragon. Anyway, if Den Howl comes this way, there will be two Revelators. Thanks to the benefits of status, its enough for a person without any title to hunt down a black dragon. This person without any title is the one who discovered the other side of the black dragon. If there is only one door hidden within the black dragon, then as Mr. Clark said, it could actually be an opportunity. Phew!! Gyeongin stabbed the arcane arrow he was holding between the black dragons eyes. [Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!!!] The black dragon, unable to move its body properly due to the arrows lodged in it like a harpoon, showed its teeth and growled as if in pain at Gyeongins attack. But what if there isnt just one door in here? what? The only thing I can see with my own eyes right now is that there is definitely a hell gate hidden inside the black dragon. But we dont know whether there will be one door or ten. 10 Clarks complexion turned pale at Kyungins words. A monster summoned from 10 doors it was a terrible thing to even imagine. Then what should I do? If there really are that many Hell Gates inside his body I cant stop it with the current staff. So, brace yourselves. We are still fighting for survival. Its not possible to survive with the same mindset of wanting to make a big deal out of hunting monsters. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of of course it was that time. A huge dome-like membrane began to form around Saipan, where they were standing. This? Its the magic of Den Howl. I had him activate a barrier around the island. You cannot go outside while the barrier is in place. what? Then what about those people? Clark asked back, pointing to the talented members of the guild who had gathered to share the rewards. what? Didnt you come here to catch the monster, risking your life anyway? You have to be prepared for that. The people who came with a light heart were meditated by Joo Ju-ins words. Can you see my expression? It was a real blow to those who thought they had become stronger thanks to the benefits of their status. Seongwoo poked Gyeongins side and whispered. As you may have heard, unfortunately, another door has been identified within the black dragons body. We ask you to wait outside the area and prepare for dangerous situations. What if the above is a dangerous situation? You might have to deal with the door boss. And there are more bosses than here. Gulp C At Hojuns words, the people quietly backed away without saying anything. Now wait!! You dont even know how many doors there are in that guys stomach, so youre going to kill him now? Then what if we are completely wiped out! Are you going to take responsibility? thats right! Send it back!! At that moment, peoples complaints began to pour in. Thats strange. Are you all here for a vacation, not to hunt the boss of the door? It was then. The barrier momentarily distorted, and Ninagawa Eika with Den Howl was seen through the open entrance. Poetry priestess? People could not keep their mouths shut at her appearance. Arent you all veterans with a lot of experience in conquering dungeons? Rather, wouldnt it be a good opportunity for you? The more doors are summoned, the less you have to fight for control of monsters. Erica pointed to the den. Not only that, but all the remaining Revelators, including me, have gathered here. I mean, hes the strongest member available right now. Slurp C She took out a small dagger from her arms. ? The timing technique is activated. ? The targets time stops for a moment. As she chanted the spell, a brilliant wisp of fire was summoned behind her and quickly enveloped the black dragon. Dont be afraid and fight. If so, you will rise from being greedy for your own gain to the rank of heroes who will save the world. Surprisingly, the black dragon that had fallen down stopped breathing heavily. My trembling body also froze as if time had stopped. Tsuzuzu Erika stabbed the dagger into the forehead of the black dragon where the arrow was stuck and slowly pulled it down. Despite its fragile-looking arms, the black dragons scales were cut off very easily. What is that? I feel a tremendous energy Clark, who uses the power of the five elements, swallowed dry saliva without realizing it as he looked at Ericas dagger. All remaining Revelators are currently here. That means we are the most powerful beings on Earth right now. The most powerful being on Earth People murmured as if they were possessed by her words. Would you like to make history together? Good Joe! Yeah, its embarrassing to get a box from someone next to you! Tell them to come out as much as they want! I will kill everyone! lets go!!! WaaaaaaDDD!! Wow! Hundreds of talented people gathered began to scream at her words. Wooooow!! At that moment, black smoke began to rise from within the black dragons body. The smoke floating in the sky slowly broke apart and began to take shape. One, two, three People began counting as they watched the smoke gradually separate. What is it? However, when the number exceeded ten, their faces, which had been excitedly shouting to fight just a moment ago, began to turn white. That doesnt make sense The smoke turned into a huge eye. Black eyes created when the Hell Gate is summoned. People could not say anything to the eyes looking down at them from above. How many of these are there? Eyes were summoned densely above the head. Click click. The eyes began to blink as if they were laughing at them. ? The 9th door has been opened. ? The 10th door has been opened. ? The 11th door has been opened. ? The 12th door has been opened. . At the same time as the flood of notifications, eyes began to summon the door. Ughhh!!! help me!! People began to scream and run away as a swarm of monsters appeared in front of them. What is this! Dont run away, stick together!! If you scatter, you will only become prey to monsters!! All unit members ready for battle!! Unlike those who ran away, Hojun, Seongwoo, and Den Howls magic troops began attacking the horde of monsters. Why dont you fight? Erica asked Gyeongin. There is no need to fight. huh? Erica tilted her head. Its fake. this. At his answer, she raised one corner of her mouth and smiled. It is indeed Lin Hwa who penetrates the essence of things. You even know my hypnosis. Paz that is! It was then. Like glass breaking, Gyeongins vision shattered before his eyes and a new scene appeared inside. Ugh Ugh Uuuu Gyeong-in looked at the people scattered around him. The only ones standing upright were those who had not lost their fighting spirit in the dream a while ago. What I showed was a hallucination, but on the other hand, it was also a vision of the future. If you cut open the black dragons stomach she said in a low voice. We have to fight a lot of bosses. What are the odds of winning? Ho-jun asked, looking at Ju-in and her with worried eyes. does not exist. doesnt exist. Both answers were the same. Chapter 238 Episode 238 Nevertheless, I guess we have to split up. Kyeong-in and Erica sighed softly and nodded at Joo-ins words. Will it be okay between us. What if we dont cut the black dragons stomach open? Is there a possibility that the gates of hell wont open like this and its still inside that guys stomach? The door inside the black dragons stomach is getting bigger and bigger. It might buy us a little time but eventually the door will open. If we can buy even just that little bit of time, well do our best. Den Howl. Please tell me. Den, who thought he was still struggling from Ericas nightmare, answered in a calm tone as if he had never done anything like that at the same time as Joo-ins name was called. Is there anyone else who didnt get caught by my future poetry? I saw the future. I just got out of there on my own. Incredible. Because hes a wizard. Although he said it casually, I could feel a lot of pride in Dens words. It seemed that Namgung was dissatisfied with having to join late even though he had left this inquiry situation to himself. A book containing the truth of all things. As he muttered lowly, a thick book appeared in his hand. I will now begin the barrier technique. If you use the compression barrier on the fourth page of the Book of Leah, you will be able to delay the opening of the door as much as possible even if the black dragons stomach explodes. The governor nodded at his words. And even if, by any chance, the barrier is broken, no one should enter the area. I will block the door until Namgung comes. It is impossible to do it alone. You must have seen it in future tense, right? More than a dozen doors will open at the same time. There will be monsters pouring in at the same time, so how can they Because its a distraction. Erica looked puzzled at his tougher appearance, which was different from before. In a situation where we dont know when Namgung will come, the only ones who can stop the monster are the people gathered here now. What we need to do is buy time, not kill the monster. Rather than fighting together at the risk of annihilation, it is important to find ways to buy time efficiently. well. To my ears, that sounds like hes trying to become bait on his own. youre right. Wooooow. Den Howls magic book began to emit light. ? The fourth page of the Book of Leah opens. ? Geumok (z) is cast. ? Sorcerers are requested not to deviate from their positions. ? There may be extreme consumption of horsepower. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sigh-!! As he ran his finger across the ground, a line appeared on the floor separating him from the rest. And from now on, no being will be able to come out of these lines. GrumblingDDD!! Blue flames rose along the line drawn on the ground, and flames that flickered like an aurora began to surround the black dragon. [KaaaaaaDDD!!!] The black dragons scream was heard. However, as if it had been muted, its screams disappeared in an instant, and only Den Howls back was visible through the flickering flames. Now wait a minute!!! I cant do it alone!! Everyone, come to your senses!! Den is casting a large-scale spell! What are they doing?!! The moment several wizards from the magic unit who woke up from the future saw Den Howls magic, they were astonished and began to shout. The magic units staff tried to wake up the wizards who had not yet woken up by slapping their cheeks. Come to your senses!! Den is in danger!! The staff member looked at Erica while shaking the wizards by their collars. How cant I do this? Future poetry is over. However, each persons recovery ability is different. It will resolve itself after a certain period of time, so dont worry too much. I cant Its urgent Damn it, you said its over! I mean, come to your senses!! Whats going on? Is that magic that dangerous? It is not dangerous. Originally, Namgung ordered me to learn the magic on the third page of the Book of Leah. However, after deep research, Den was able to open the fourth page. The aide answered Gyeongins question. But all the magic on page four is large-scale magic. This is magic that even Den, the revealer, cannot do alone. Youre casting it by yourself right now your magic power will be depleted in an instant. Den Howl didnt tell us that I guess its because you showed us the future. It may have meant to be on guard, but Den would have thought differently. The staff member spoke with a pale face as he looked at the magic circle being formed. There is nothing more rational than saving the majority at the expense of the minority. What nonsense is that Do you know what the characteristics of people who have the talent of a wizard are? Most of them are researchers or academics. I was also at George Mason University in Virginia. The chief of staff continued speaking by introducing himself to the three people. Magic is not an illusion. Along with alchemy, it is an art that created science over time. Therefore, wizards are also not people who chase illusions. It means they are the most rational people. youre right. Joo Joo-in snorted at his advisors words. If you ask someone to sacrifice the few for the many, it would be coercion, but you chose it yourself. so? Are you saying that what he did now was a great act? That frustrating person really irritates me. yes? Ju Ju-ins face distorted. The aide could not hide his embarrassment at the anger of the chief executive, which was different from his expectations of feeling sorry or grateful. You made fools of us. He nervously kicked the barrier created by Den Howl and took out a small controller strapped to his waist. Connect to the server. When he put the controller down on the floor, dozens of holograms appeared at once. Notify all ships in the sea area. Check the people remaining on the island and evacuate immediately. -Right. Drones in the sky monitor Den Howls barrier. Please report any abnormalities to me as soon as they occur. -All right. What Jusain said is correct. It turned out to be quite unsightly. Isnt that right? Erica seemed to know why Joo-in was angry. This was because they were not beings who needed to be protected, but colleagues who had to fight together. I will prepare the magicians of the secret moon. Katsumata nodded at her words and disappeared. Kyungin. You wake up the rest of the kids. All right. What do you plan to do? The magic units staff cautiously asked Jusin. Before the barrier is breached, we break through it first and go inside. yes?! Dont you know what Den was thinking when he cast the barrier? know. No, its annoying. Are the sacrifices of a few reasonable? Do not be ridiculous. It is clear that you wizards are still a group of illusionists. What is that To be truly rational would mean to create an escape hole and then do something like this. Why is playing a hero out of the question? Tuk, the chief executive nervously pushed the aides shoulder and said. But we cant deal with all the monsters that come out of that many doors. Doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo doo. That was then. The staff raised their heads at the sound of a helicopter coming from above. -Please request permission. Start dropping. Dozens of containers hanging from helicopters fell down as soon as Joo-in gave the command. You organize yourself so you dont fall on those things or people. I will find a way. Now wait a minute!! The staff could no longer stop Joo-in and hastily slowed down the falling container boxes. Slam! Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! The containers that fell to the ground due to their speed were all fixed to the ground, and bizarre machines appeared inside them. Crackling! Chijijijijiji!!! Inside the machine was a huge jewel, and the outside of the jewel was filled with unknown characters. Rune? The staff realized that it was not engraved letters, but a bunch of runes. -Rune armor starts charging power. -Its still in the testing phase, so use it with caution. Joo Joo-in nodded to the voices of Jin Soo-hyuk and Man Deok-su. Crackling! Its so crazy!! As the hundreds of runes embedded in the machine glowed, sharp electricity began to surround Den Howls barrier. * * * It seems that Mr. Sain is swearing at me a lot because my ears are itching. Den, who was inside the barrier, touched his ears and smiled bitterly. But that doesnt mean I entered the barrier without thinking. Jeok- Jeok- Jeok- [Krrrrr] The black dragon began to growl, showing its sharp teeth as if wary of him. It seems like you too are having a hard time. Gyeongins Arcane Shrine is a great bow, but the gate boss cant be this weak with just one attack. Den spoke to the black dragon who was breathing hard. The ever-increasing doors must be putting pressure on the inside of the body. Eventually, as time goes by, the bulging doors will tear your body apart and pop out. Your future you will know it without me having to tell you. Den placed his hand on the black dragons forehead. Maybe you too are one of the carnivals victims. [Crook!!] You have two choices. One is to face death like the boss of the door. It must be following a predetermined fate. Uuuuung. The fate of death. Sigh, Den opened the Book of Leah. Its literally extinction. Your existence will disappear forever. But there are ways to protect your soul. Through your Dragon Heart, you open the last page of this book. The pages of the magic book began to turn quickly. But just one piece. The dark red rune words sparkled, but the last page of the magic book did not appear. Actually, I was waiting for you too. This is probably something that even Mr. Namgung doesnt know. He must have thought I could get to the third page. Jiiiiing!! As he placed his palm on the last page, something jumped out from within the glowing runes. But after I got to the fourth page, I was given this. It was a piece of parchment with a red seal. ? A legendary level quest has been obtained. Wizards are more rational beings than anyone else. Sigh-!! He tore the parchment with all his might. ? Hidden quest End Magic has been added. Chapter 239 Episode 239 [Ending Magic Its against the rules. Isnt the result of the carnival anyway?] Yor looked at the woman sitting at the round table. The woman who was no longer covering her face with a robe and sitting with a calm expression was none other than Leah, the Wanderer of the Four Seasons. [The ending magic, called absolute magic, is a magic powerful enough to completely turn the carnival upside down. As far as I know, that magic is only possible when the third and final Noble Phantasm given to the Revelators is opened?] [ Anyway, all the Revelators have now received their second Noble Phantasm, so it doesnt matter if they receive the next one, right?] [It doesnt matter. . There is an order to things. The third Noble Phantasm is too powerful. Its not balanced.] [Balanced? Who planted the gates of hell in the black dragons stomach? Isnt it funny that we are discussing balance in this situation?] Leah sneered at the Aspects. [Durga will benefit from this pantheon and aim for the next carnival, so she wont do something like this You, too, are almost certain to win, so theres no need to show any tricks.] The watchers of the sun and moon nodded at her words. nodded. [So, that means there is a culprit among the remaining Aspects If all the hell gates in the Black Dragons stomach are opened, the third Noble Phantasm will be laughable, right?] Her voice became a little more excited. [Everyone, think carefully. We exist to oversee the carnival, not to unilaterally destroy humans.] [.] [.] [It is true that we were swayed by Namgung, but that doesnt mean we can vent our anger in this way. You shouldnt do it. Isnt that right?] She looked around. [Who planted the door inside the black dragons body?] [Its me.] That was then. The attention of the Aspects focused on one spot at the answer they heard. But the moment she actually heard the answer, her face was filled with questions. [You why?] Surprisingly, the person who answered was Yor, the master of the seven snakes. [If all the doors in the black dragons stomach are opened, you would know that it would be impossible for even Namgung to survive, right? If the Revelator dies, your victory will be in vain] She asked Yor. [Why on earth did you do something like this when you were sure to win this carnival?] The more I thought about it, the less I understood. He is so close to winning the carnival that everyone of his stature hopes for, and instead wants to kill his own revealer? [Now he is finally behaving in a manner worthy of his stature. Leah We are meant to be above humans. But what a shame it is to be manipulated by humans as you said!] The six-way bridge connector shouted, slamming the table. Although his face was not visible, six hands floating around him were shaking rapidly, showing his anger. [Okay then. You are right. Klipt.] Yor clapped his hands and nodded towards the connector of the six-way bridge. [This guy is an excellent revealer. Plus, its fun. Do you know what his real purpose is? That is to kill all of our Aspects.] [What?] [So he said he would make sure that Carnival would never exist in the world again.] [This damned bastard] [Hes going to kill us?] [ Yor! You lent your power to your Revelator even though you knew that!] Yor shrugged his shoulders and laughed at the Aspects criticism as if it was nothing. [what is the problem? He aspired to become stronger than anyone else. I liked it, and it produced very satisfactory results.] He pointed to the phases one by one. [Because none of you revealers can defeat my revealer.] [But!! We thought we were simply aiming to win the carnival. But his ultimate goal is the annihilation of status? This makes sense!] [So Im trying to finish now. The door planted in the black dragons belly will eventually be opened no matter what is done.] [Well. I dont think the situation is that optimistic.] [What does this mean?] Durga, the watcher of the sun and moon, looked at Yor intently. [You dont think we dont know, right? [#42] Your revealer has now met Woo, and his daughter Nam So-min will become Woos revealer.] At that moment, Yors expression hardened at his words. [You did not stop him from going there. Rather, I protected him by lending him the power of the Aspect.] [Dont make a fuss. Woos eccentricity is no less than mine. There is no guarantee that you can easily obtain that power just by meeting him. On the contrary, you might get angry at him.] [You sent Namgung to him just because of his eccentricity? Well I dont think thats very believable?] [Thats not whats important right now. If Nam So-min becomes the revealer of Woo and humanity becomes a proxy clan according to Namgungs plan the carnival itself may be canceled.] [The carnival is not the problem. Woo wakes up? That means that even a war can break free.] The atmosphere among the Aspects began to become noisy. [When the two meet, everything can return to nothingness. Even our Aspects.] [That must be absolutely prevented!] [Dont worry. All the doors of the carnival were stuffed into the black dragons stomach. No matter how much you are Namgung, you hunt bosses that pour out of over 30 doors? Thats absurd.] [You dont know that. Look at that stupid Leah over there. Didnt you know anything and sent down a quest to help humans?] The Connector of the Six-way Bridge instead shouted at the Wanderer of the Four Seasons who had convened this meeting. [Now that you know the truth, stop doing useless things and think about how to end the carnival.] Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Grrrr!! As his figure disappeared, the hall fell silent, and the remaining phases seeped into the darkness one by one. [Why arent you going?] [Just. Im watching because Im curious.] [Didnt you hear what Klipt said? I told you to hurry up and not do anything useless.] Durga, the observer of the sun and moon, chuckled at Yors words. [You said you pushed all the remaining doors into the Black Dragon to get rid of Namgung.] [Then. The guy is strong. Its impossible if its not that much.] Durga looked at him with strange eyes. [If you have something to say, say it. Dont look at me like youre going to vomit.] [This is a carnival that was supposed to last for 50 years. However, the carnival has only been held for less than 10 years, and the final door has already opened.] [But?] [Has there ever been a time like this? Even Leoric, the only traitor in history, borrowed Wus power to do something after winning the Carnival. [It would have been impossible if I had not developed my strength by breaking down all 50 doors.] Durga said. [He gained strength by hunting down the boss of the gate, but the price he lost was also great. Thats why he failed in his rebellion.] [.] [But what about us now? Opening multiple doors also means that the carnival could end quickly.] Yor slowly got up and walked towards Durga. [What if Namgung really hunts the boss of all the doors? Rather, he will gain unimaginable and enormous power. This is truly a double-edged sword.] He lightly grabbed Durgas shoulder. [You say you are doing this to stop Namgung, but to me it looks like you are trying to make him stronger is it an illusion?] [You think too much, which is uncharacteristic of you.] Yor tapped Durgas shoulder, which he had grabbed. He answered as he left the hall. [Yes, you are mistaken.] * * * [KeeeeeeeeeeDD!!!] The black dragons stomach began to swell. It seemed that his body could no longer withstand the door that was being created. Blah blah blah Blah blah blah!!!! The black smoke that tore through the ship gradually began to take shape. Whew Den Howl took a deep breath as he looked at the door that began to expand in an instant. Thump Thump Thump. His heart was pounding like crazy, but he looked at the two jewels embedded in the back of his hand. It was the black dragons dragon heart split in half. Woouuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu huh C As he raised his magic power, pure white runes appeared on the black jewel embedded in the back of his hand. End magic. It was a great magic that only one of all the magicians in the carnival could use. As the last grace that the Wanderer of the Four Seasons could give, the power of magic required no explanation. ? There is not enough horsepower. ? The power of magic may decrease. Despite having the Black Dragons Dragon Heart implanted in his body, a warning was heard when Den Howl attempted to cast magic. is this not enough? The magical power contained within the Dragon Heart was so vast that I had never felt it before. But even so, it was not enough to cast the ending spell. Gulp C Gulp C He shoved the magic potion into his mouth and continued to direct his magic. Five magic circles were created under his feet, and when the magic circles containing each attribute were combined into one, the black and white magic circles were again divided. Jiiiing!! The two magic circles began to resonate, and Dens robe between them fluttered violently. Boom C Dens magic was completed the moment the body of the black dragon, which was screaming with extreme vitality even after pulling out the dragon heart, finally fell to the floor. You can never come out to our world. At that moment, the two magic circles merged into one, and black and white thunderbolts began to attack the eye in the sky at the same time. bang-! bang-!! Quagga RiverDDD!!! Is this Dens magic? The wizards of the magic unit who were trying to break through the barrier stopped their magic and looked at the sky due to the sudden powerful magic they felt. Dozens of lightning bolts fell on the barrier. What is that? Den, could you use magic like that? The wizards looked puzzled by seeing magic for the first time, but they knew at least one thing. That it is magic that they can never do. Couldnt it be that Den is blocking the door like this? The wizards looked at the sky with expectant eyes. The endless black and white lightning struck the summoned door without stopping. Please God Ironically, the wizards were praying without realizing it as they watched the scene. Damn! Damn it! When the lightning strike ended, the barrier gradually cracked and began to break down. Tsuuuuuu. Black smoke billowed out from a crack in the broken barrier, and someone was standing there. Theres someone walking out of the smoke . Den? The wizard standing in the lead called his name in a trembling voice. Suddenly C at that moment, the wizards head fell off. !! [Kee Ee Ee Ee DDD !!] The loud roaring sounds began to pour out in the meeting. Ughhh!!!! A pouring wave of monsters attacked them. Screams were heard from all directions. The magic failed. Chapter 240 Episode 240 [Krrrrr.] The monster with bandages wrapped all over its body and holding a sword in both arms was Slave, the boss of the 31st door. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The humanoid monster began slaughtering the wizards around the barrier at an incredible speed. Kaaaaaa!! The wizards hurriedly retreated, and the waiting assassins of Biwol all rushed towards him. Kaan-!! [Crook?] The slave who blocked Katsumatas sword tilted his head and looked at him. Grinning C a huge mouth visible from inside the bandage opened, and sharp teeth appeared inside. Kwasik-!! Tsk!!! The slave bit Katsumatas neck with his teeth. He hurriedly dodged backwards, but the flesh above his collarbone was torn away. Captain!!! The assassins shouted at the sight and hurriedly stopped him. Do not come! Evacuation comes first! Katsumata shouted to his subordinates, pointing to the injured wizards. Cheeeeeek!! He poured the potion over the torn flesh and adjusted his posture. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssswwt! At that moment, an arrow of light flew past him. Kaang!!! The slave crossed his two swords and covered his face to block the arrow. The guys body was pushed backwards with a sharp impact sound. [Crook?] The guy looked around, alert to the unexpected attack. Taang-!! The bullet hit the guys forehead exactly. ? Title: The effect of Magic Eye Hunter is activated. Once more. Kim Chang-Hwan, who was on a helicopter circling around the barrier, pointed his gun and spoke in a low voice. SkaaaaangDDD!! Then the arrow once again flew towards the fallen slave. It was an arrow fired from the Vision Shrine in Gyeongin. ? Obtain one of the blessings of the six visions. A roulette with six bullets appeared above Changhwans head again. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! When the rapidly spinning roulette stopped, he frowned slightly. Tsk, it would be perfect if the annihilation bullet comes out. ? Chain bombs were obtained. Slam! He quickly pulled the trigger. Boom! Tung!! Tututututong!! He started shooting at the fallen slave. [Krrrrr.] Despite the rain of bullets, the slave slowly got up. As he pulled out the arrow from the second Arcane Shrine that was stuck in his chest, he looked at the helicopter where Changhwan was. Buuuuung!!! He threw the sword he was holding with all his might. Kwaang!! Park Do was instantly hit by the helicopters propeller, and the helicopter he was riding lost its balance and fell. no! When Gyeongin saw the scene, he shouted. Dont worry too much. Because guild members are stationed at the crash site. It will be fine. Joo-in said to Gyeong-in while operating the controller without even turning his head. Gyeongin was disappointed by his attitude, but in fact, it wasnt just Changhwans helicopter that was falling. -Coordinates A0-2122-D377! Confirm the 19th boss! -Coordinates DD0-287-G99! Confirm the 21st boss! -Coordinates CV7-520-KK74! Confirm the 29th boss! And the monsters that had to be dealt with were not just slaves. With rune armor at full power. Hearing the scouts report notification coming from all over, Joo-sain let out a low sigh and activated the controller. Wooooow!! The runes in the device embedded around the barrier began to emit light all at once. Just do it yourself!! Rune waves emanating from a long pillar shaped like a lightning rod poured down towards the eyes of the Hell Gate created in the sky. Kwasik! Kwazizig!! The pupils forming the door staggered as if in pain from the rune armors attack. The bosses within the Gates of Hell become more difficult as each episode progresses. The number of inquiries currently created is 27. I was summoned to over 30 doors. Cracking C crackling C!! Joo Ju-in quickly tapped the keyboard attached to the controller. Look at that slave. Its a boss from the early 30s, and even with you and Chang-Hwans sniping, it didnt do any damage. Gyeongin bit his lip instead of answering his words. Your skills in inflicting a direct hit on the black dragon are by no means weak. Still, if its like this, theres nothing to say about the rest of the monsters. Then what should I do? There is one thing that does not change even if the difficulty of the door boss increases. Joo Ju-in took off the goggles he was wearing and looked into the sky. Those eyes. Those eyes that hold the door are always the same. ah! Normally, you have to catch the boss for the door to close, but what if the door closes first? [Because the connection between dimensions is broken, the boss at the door naturally loses his power.] !! Gyeongin hurriedly turned his head at the cold voice he heard. Immediately, a chill as cold as that voice swept over the area. She was the queen of snowflakes. I studied the door with her help. Thats that rune armor. thats right. [Human science is interesting. [To finally figure out a way to hit the eye of a door that is close to an inorganic body.] Because it is not an inorganic body, but is close to an inorganic body. There are plenty of areas to attack. Uuuuuung! The runes mounted on the rune armor began to shine more and more. Well, even if its an intangible thing, if I have to destroy it, its my job to destroy it. [Keeeeeeek!!] Surprisingly, the screaming eyes lost their strength due to the rune armors attack and began to fall to the ground. [Crook?] As the eyes fell to the floor, the bosses at the door also began to stumble for a moment as if they were shocked. Hwaaaap!! Katsumata got down on one knee and plunged his sword into the falling slave. But even if you prepare to strike, you cannot completely destroy the eye. What I can do is disable the eyes and weaken the boss power as much as possible. Gulp C He swallowed dryly and spoke in a low voice, as if even the worlds greatest master was nervous. You guys have to finish the rest. All the benefits of the phases are applied, including the saints of the sun and moon observers and the military deification of the voice actor. We have exhausted all possible ways to strengthen our insufficient power. Ill keep that in mind. Gyeongin nodded at his words and adjusted his bow. [I deal with the remaining bosses of the 30th division. I dont know how long I can stop them with my power, which does not benefit from one phase.] Please. [Ill do my best. Because this is also the world where my child is.] As the Queen of Snowflakes flew into the sky, her collar fluttering, cold snowflakes fell on the battlefield filled with the heat. What about Den Haul? Im not dead yet. I can feel his breath within the barrier. Katsumata is struggling, so it wont be easy to rescue him The Assassins of Biwol, who had evacuated all the wizards of the magic unit, including Katsumata, were all fighting with the slaves, but the monsters were not easily defeated. didnt I will go. Ninagawa Erika put the crystal ball she was holding into her bosom and said as she grabbed the thin rapier she wore around her waist. There are a lot of bosses in the barrier that havent appeared yet. No matter how much he is a revealer, it would be suicidal for someone who is not a combat agent to go there. Then who will go? Are you going, not even a Revelator? You said you would save Den Howl. Currently, all efforts are being made to fight the monsters. I am the only one left. But Dont worry too much. Although he is considered a non-combatant, he is still a revelator in name. Its not that I dont know how to fight. Sabak C Sabak C Her steps were as light as if she was floating in the air. I too am a revelation. He was chosen by the Aspect to fight. Paaah! In an instant, Ericas appearance disappeared from Joo Ju-ins sight. !! Before she knew it, she had leapt several hundred meters and was moving through the battle as smoothly as flowing water. The chosen one Joo Joo-in thought over her words and grabbed the controller again. In the end, do we have no choice but to rely on them? He smiled bitterly and looked at the battlefield. * * * What do you all think? -We have gathered all the remaining talented people. If by chance there is a boss that leaves Saipan, you will have to deal with them with your remaining strength. -To be honest, can we handle the escaped bosses? C In fact, isnt it a situation where even the forces stationed at the World Association cannot guarantee victory? Are you not going to fight because you cannot guarantee victory? -yes? The Prime Minister responded in a calm tone to the words of the leaders of each country on the monitor. I know. That there is no chance of winning. But we have hope. At the Prime Ministers words, the noisy atmosphere on the monitor froze for an instant. He is a hero that everyone knows. I believe he will save us from this crisis. We must wait for him. -but! When is he coming? -What good is it if the world is destroyed before then? -In the end, we have no choice but to rely on him What can we do? There is nothing wrong with leaning on someone. But it shouldnt be the government. The Prime Minister answered firmly. -But we are just ordinary people. -Thats right. What on earth can we do? The leaders on the monitor expressed disapproval at the Prime Ministers words. If you are not going to do anything because you say there is nothing you can do, you do not deserve protection. The Prime Minister said as he grabbed the window propped up on the wall. Wow!! When the weight of the heavy spear hit the floor, it cracked with a loud bang. Havent you worked hard to do that? -. The reason we held the meeting was because I wanted to tell you this. He said as he stood up. Im not saying anything about you guys hiding. But dont forget that your actions show the citizens the governments incompetence. Crash-. At that moment, the door to the hall opened. Even if we fight, we cannot control the outcome of this war. We are obviously weak beings who have no choice but to rely on them Unit members wearing combat uniforms saluted the prime minister in unison. Nonetheless, it is time to take up arms. With those words, the Prime Minister left the hall. Chapter 241 Episode 241 Hwaaa!! Jang Gil-sus cry, like the roar of a monster, echoed through the streets. [Cruch! Crumbling!!] He broke the spine of the monster he lifted above his head. [Keeeeek!!] With a strange scream, the bones of a monster with a lions head and a scorpions tail stuck out through the flesh. Wood-duk-!!! When he twisted the monsters neck and pulled it out, the vertebrae popped out along the head. Munch, munch, munch!! Jang Gil-su chewed the chimeras head without hesitation and swallowed its flesh. ? Gluttony begins! ? When hunting animal-type monsters, abilities increase. ? You can use the power of the absorbed monster. ? Characteristics of Chimera: Use regeneration!! [Krr Kkur.] The wounds on his body healed in an instant, and the monsters backed away as if they were scared at the sight of him covered in blood. Its a party, its a party!! Ill eat it all up! You damn bastards!! Whos next? Youve done a great job! Jang Gil-su threw the head of the chimera he was holding and shouted at the monsters around him. Hit the barricade!! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!! Slam! As soon as his order was given, huge walls blocking off the entire Seongdong-gu area emerged from the ground and began to be built one by one. It was higher and sturdier than the barrier previously used in the Battle of Pohang. Aegis Shield. It was one of the best works created with great effort by Man Deok-su and Jin Soo-hyuk. Crackling! Its so crazy!! Devices similar to the rune armor seen in Saipan were erected throughout the wall. [Keeeeeeek!!] The electricity spewing out from the device began to crush the monsters flying in the sky. Attack!!! With the corpses of wyverns and gargoyles falling like a shower, Jang Gil-su and the members of the association began running towards the monsters. Seongdong-gu was not the only place where the wall was created. All three major bases created in downtown Seoul, including Guro-gu and Songpa-gu, were prepared for monster hunting. -Seongdong-gu Livestock Association has activated barricades!! The total number of confirmed monsters is over 500!! -Allied reinforcements are currently heading to Seongdong-gu. -Jin Soo-hyuks automated unit is supporting Songpa-gu. The turrets erected in Olympic Park are all operational! -The monster offensive in Songpa-gu is weakening! What about Guro-gu? Currently, the largest number of military forces are stationed in Guro-gu, but it is difficult to deal with the summoned monsters with the firearms we have. All the talented people from free guilds that are not affiliated with the alliance are deployed, but they seem to be outnumbered. The place to go has clearly been decided. Lets go. All right. After receiving the report, Prime Minister Seo Jae-wook started driving without hesitation. Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut!!! Take care of yourself! Driving is harder than it looks. is it? The Prime Minister was not alone in the car. It was surprising that he was holding the steering wheel himself, but the person riding in the car with him was even more surprising. Hasnt it been a while since we last actually fought? Dont worry too much. I am also a soldier. No matter how long it takes, it wont be a burden. The Prime Minister chuckled at his words. Honestly, I was surprised. When you said you would go together. The place were going to is the most dangerous place in Seoul. You cant be a father and just suck your fingers while your daughter is fighting. He was answering the Prime Ministers words indifferently, but unlike his tone of voice, his flushed face showed that he was very nervous. Surprisingly, the person riding next to him was Minister of National Defense Park Dae-ho. Wasnt there greed for my position? The Prime Minister asked vaguely in a running car. Ha me? Who says that? Did Hyoju say that? I am greedy for power. Daeho Park twitched his lips at his words. So you were keeping an eye on me with the True Evil Unit? I was wondering if I might overstep my authority. Because the world is ugly. We just strengthened our internal stability. Namgung knew the future and Park Hyo-joo knew about it, but they didnt bother to tell the prime minister about something that didnt even happen. But the prime minister was not an easy person either. He had been instinctively watching Dae-ho Parks movements. Its not that I wasnt greedy for power. Look at the world now. Isnt it truly a world of power? Its a shame that Namgung is actually on our side, but no one knows what would happen if he changed his mind. Daeho Park said, chomping at the taste. If the Prime Minister were not someone I could trust, I would not have hesitated in carrying out a coup. You have a good posture. yes? Youre saying youre confident enough to beat me. If you have that level of confidence, you can trust and fight. I wonder if I lost some belly fat. That Park Dae-ho looked at the Prime Minister as if he was embarrassed when he saw him smiling. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Kugggggg!! Park Dae-hos expression, who had been embarrassed by the sounds of bombing and heavy drinking coming from all over, changed. My feelings have not changed even now. If, by any chance, the Prime Minister fails to perform well, I will always aim for that position. Dont make a coup look fancy. If you think like that, I wont leave you alone. Tsk so do it right. You are. Wow!! At that moment, the Prime Minister lightly slapped Park Dae-ho on the back. Let me show you. Wow! DDD!! He turned the steering wheel and stopped the car. Like a soldier. [KeeeeeeekDDD!!!!] [KrrrrrDD!!!] As they stopped, they saw monsters filling the barricade like a huge castle wall erected in front of them. ? Ambition activated! ? All physical abilities increase by 1.5 times. ? Deals double damage to beings that are hostile towards you while the attribute is activated. Just watch. Daeho Park adjusted his clothes and walked toward the group of monsters. He now wanted to stick to his mission. * * * A terrible smell Erika Nanigawa, who entered the barrier, unconsciously covered her mouth with her sleeve from the poison that stung her nose. ? Summon a black cat. When she lightly shook the fan she was holding, black cats appeared at her feet. Spread out and find me. The cats nodded at her words and started running in all directions. [danger! Danger!] The pet parakeet on her shoulder shouted, flapping its wings. Tak C Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, her steps stopped. KwaaaaangDDD!! A huge awl pillar fell in front of her. If she had taken one more step forward, the pillar might have crushed her body. . Erika was surprised for a moment and quickly threw her body to the side without stopping. bang-! bang-! bang-!!! A huge awl hit the floor wherever she was. [Its human! Human!] [I will tear it to pieces and eat it! Just like that wizard!!] [Keu What does it taste like?!] The gloomy voices coming from all directions began to pressure her. Bending line, protect me. As she waved her sword, the border split, creating a thin film that protected her. Light of the moon, light up the dawn. As dozens of small spheres of light like fireflies emitted light, the image inside the dark barrier was gradually revealed. !! At that moment, her face, which seemed to be infinitely calm, distorted. The crunching sound of something chewing was heard, and [ Mew] The black cats that had scattered moments ago made faint moaning noises and trembled inside the monsters mouth. Gulp C Erika swallowed dryly as she looked at the countless monsters surrounding her. [It looks delicious. I will eat you.] A huge body that seems to be three times bigger than himself and bulging muscles that look like they are about to explode. Unlike his black body, he has a foreign, pure white face as if he is wearing a mask. The face had numerous tattoos and patterns drawn so chaotically that its expression could not be recognized. Although it was a monster she had never seen before, Erica instinctively knew what it was. Demon King. [Is this really the revealer chosen by the guide in the fog?] Blessed demon power!! Uproot all kinds of unclean things!! She raised her sword and slashed at the monster. Three amulets appeared around the rapier he was holding and flew towards the Demon King along with golden flames. [Youre impatient.] Cheeeeeek!!! When the amulets flew in at breakneck speed and touched the demon kings body, they penetrated into his body along with the smell of burning flesh, as if they had been cut with a soldering iron. [What is this? The power of fortune telling, which can be said to be the opposite of evil spirits, is as weak as the flame of a mere candle] Pow!! When he applied strength, the flames of the talismans disappeared helplessly. [No matter how I look at it, you guys seem to have been treated poorly by your superiors. The tenth door hasnt even opened yet, and youve met me.] Well. Maybe thats how great we are. Squeak C Erika said, tearing off her sleeve as if it was bothersome and wrapping it around her sword. [Please I hope so. Its been a long time since Ive been to a festival, but its no fun if I die easily!!] QuaaaaangDDD!!! The Demon Kings huge fist was aimed at Erica. Jijuchuryeok (֩)! Capture the enemy in front of me!! The torn sleeves wrapped around the sword scattered like spider webs and grabbed the demon kings arms and legs. Squeak! puck!! But before she could hold on for even a second, her fabric was torn in vain. [Khahahaha!! You are weak! Weak!!!] The Demon King gradually increased his speed and began running towards Erica at full strides. [die! die!! Starting with you, I will kill all humans!!!] At that moment, Ericas hand stopped. It was as if my mind had turned completely white and I had no idea what technique I could use to stop him. [Kakakaka!! Youre weak!!!] The Demon Kings huge fist fell on Ericas head. QuaaaawangDD!! A cloud of black dust rose up along with a loud explosion. [Kekeke!! Your limbs must have been damaged! Give me one finger!! King!] [Lets eat! Lets eat it!] The demons were invisible due to the smoke, but they began to scream and laugh as if they were confident of victory. [Crook] But at that moment, the expressions of the demons hardened as they heard groans coming from the smoke. Yes, they are weak. [!!] A low voice is heard at that moment. The smoke cleared. It happened because I was strong. There was a man standing in front of Erica, stepping on the demon king who had fallen with his head down. It was Namgung. Chapter 242 Episode 242 [How dare humans!!] You guys really like the word dare. But dont you think that in order to use that word, you have to be in an appropriate position? Sarch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Kkwaak- Namgung said as he gave strength to the foot that was stepping on the demon king. [You bastard!!!] The demons around him rushed towards Namgung. [KaaaaaDDD!!] At that moment, the summoned Wilmuth let out a breath towards the guys. [Hee hee hee?!] [Kwaaah!!] As Wilmuths undying breath caught the demons, they began to scream, rolling around on the floor as if in pain. [I cant believe the small fish are trying to intervene. The word dare is probably used in times like this.] Kuung-!! When Natriel struck the demon in front of her with her huge horn, the demons body shattered and disappeared, as if a gun exploded. [Primordial Spirit? Why in a place like this?!] The Demon King looked at Natriel and muttered in a bewildered voice. [Didnt you hear him? You said you were strong. There are two types of people who can say that for themselves. Hes either bluffing or something] Kwaang-!! As Ass huge ax struck the ground, it served as a signal and the magicians magic and the soldiers swords were fired everywhere. [Its really strong.] Wilmuth looked at the black dragons body lying inside the barrier for a moment. [Although the place of existence was different, the blood flowing in the body must have been the same. I express my condolences for becoming a victim of the Aspects. A dragon whose name I dont know.] Grumbling!! He let out a breath. Then the black dragons body began to burn in an instant. [There is no need to suffer until after death.] When the black dragons body completely disappeared, Wilmuth growled at the demons. [It is not your place.] Due to his warning, the demons could not easily approach Namgung. [We finally met. Kunokan, the All-Devil.] The Demon King could not hide his surprised expression when he unexpectedly heard his name. [You guys] [Ive been wandering around looking for you for a really long time, and in the end Ive met you like this.] [This disgusting yaksha will do all sorts of things even to death.] [Just based on what you look like, you guys arent that easy either. Looks like it?] [Kaaaaagh!!!] The demon king, who was looking at Mu-myeong, raised his body with all his might and dropped Nam-gung. [According to the original, we should have met earlier but now we meet through the boundaries of the phases.] [You were the yaksha that hunted demons a long time ago. There is no honor!! Now, are you planning to continue hunting by clinging to humans until death?] [Its you who has no honor. To the subject who gave in to the door and became a henchman of his status.] [Pawn? Youre talking abominable things!! I will rip your remaining soul to shreds and eat it up!] [Hehehe!!] [KyaaaaaghDDD!!] As the Demon King increased his power, white smoke spewed out around him and all the people around him exploded. It began to surround the demons. [The King uses the magic of magic!!] [Everyone, sacrifice your lives!] All the demons that were engulfed in smoke collapsed, leaving only their shells behind, like mummies whose blood had been sucked out. But despite this, the guys started shouting happily at the sight and jumping in to sacrifice their lives. Wow!! The smoke was filled with the blood of the demons, and as the smoke was sucked into the demon kings body, it began to swell like crazy. [I guess I should return what I borrowed.] Leoric threw the [Kimmyeongsword] he was holding at Namgung. Lets finish it. Namgung said he was thinking of giving himself up to Mu-myeong, but contrary to expectations, Mu-myeong shook his head. [You do it.] What? [haha!! You seem scared. Pathetic guy! Now youre looking for an excuse to back off!! And then you can still be called the strongest of the clan!!] [I am not the strongest of the clan.] Mumyeong said while looking at Namgung. [He is a contractor of the Yaksha clan. And he inherited my swordsmanship. No matter what anyone says, he is truly the strongest member of the clan.] [Like a coward!!! In the end, it is nothing more than a parasitic spirit that clings to humans!] The Demon King snorted at Namelesss words and swung his fist at Namgung. Kee Ee DDD! As his fist cut through the air, a sharp sound rang out. Is it really okay for me to do this? It was a daunting attack, but Namgung asked Nameless as if he had no interest in the demon king. [Of course. Rather, I want to ask for a favor.] Is this an opportunity to complete a long-held wish that has not been completed for a long time? [My longing is because there is something I want to see more of.] What is that? [Perfect victory. Although it was I who created swordsmanship, you have reached a higher level than me. I want to see the magic I created overcome the demons.] Namgung chuckled at his words. good night. If thats the case, I welcome it. Namgung grabbed the handle of the sword and cut the back of his hand with the blade. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! The moment his red blood touched the blade, it oxidized with smoke and the demons inside the sword began to run wild like hungry beasts. ? The demons of the sword smell. ? The sword demons started to get excited. [There are idiots in there too. Those who are called evil spirits are happy to receive the blood given by humans] The demon king clicked his tongue as he looked at the souls of evil spirits rising from within the sword. Because these are no longer demons. They are sword demons newly born within the sword. [gibberish! The essence does not change.] Really? Just check it out. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! At that moment, Namgungs sword and the Demon Kings fist collided. Kagak! Kagagagak!! The demon kings skin, which had consumed the blood of demons, was as hard as if he were wearing armor. When his fist touched the sword, sparks flew as if metal were meeting together. [Open your eyes and watch closely!!!] The Demon King attacked Namgung by constantly devouring demons. Phew C but that was then. Unlike the Demon Kings attack, which was noisy like a storm, Namgungs sword, which was parrying it, dug into the guys fist very quietly. [!!] As the sword blade protruded through the back of his hand, the Demon Kings face hardened. Damn! Damn it!! The hard armor-like skin cracked little by little on the blade of the sword, and eventually Namgungs sword split the guys skin. [Kaaaa!!] As the cut off skin fell to the floor, the Demon King screamed in pain. [Well!!] At that moment, Namgung leapt forward one step further and cut off the head of the screaming Demon King. Suddenly C the quiet but sharp sound of the sword strike echoed throughout the battlefield, and like the wind passing by, the Demon King barely felt the sound of Namgung passing by him. Chuuuuuk!! Dark red blood began to pour like a fountain from the cut wound. Phew his sword moved once again. King Angwis wrist was cut off as if cutting rice straw, and his fist fell to the floor, spraying blood. Ecstasy (oҽ) C Geukseo (O) Did you see it? [It seemed. No, I could see it, but I couldnt see it.] I thought it was an incoherent statement, but no one could refute the anonymous statement. I cant see it its still not enough. Namgung nodded in response, muttering in a low voice. If you truly reach it, you wont even know about the sword itself. [Its still amazing. I have reached the state of selflessness that I have been pursuing.] Because being close and being complete are absolutely different. Namgung seemed to be spending his time checking his sword skills rather than hunting monsters. [This bastard!!!] When the Demon King saw his existence completely ignored, he rushed at Namgung in anger, as if he couldnt stand it. BoomDDD!!! Kwaang!!! When his remaining arm struck the ground, the floor split open and red demons came out. [Kyaak! Kya!!] [Kyaaaaak!!!] Strange demons with long fangs that grew all the way to their chests attacked Namgung. Jeopuk C Jeopuk C Jeopuk C. However, Namgung ignored the demons flying toward him and walked toward the demon king. puck! Puff!! Patter patter!! [!!] The demons that flew in were torn to pieces in the air. Did you see it? Namgungs question was not addressed to Mu-myeong. Tuk-. He approached the Demon King before he knew it and asked, lightly holding his sword against the Demon Kings chest. [.] Seeing him not giving any answer, Namgung nodded as if he had received a sufficient answer. When I came back, I saw that something funny had happened. Planting the gates of hell inside the black dragons body Many monsters other than you have been summoned. I guess thats why theres so much commotion outside the barrier. Namgung said. Im sure the door bosses at a higher level than you were also summoned, right? [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk So? Are you afraid? You guys will all die in the end.] No. What I want to say is that even if we die, we wont die because of a lowly person like you. [What!!] Pugh C The tip of the sword that touched his chest dug into the demon kings flesh without hesitation. There is no ground here for evil spirits to tread. Namgung raised the sword he had stabbed with all his might. [Ugh!!] The sword went up from the chest to the neck and split off the demon kings head. [I am to people like you.] ? I hunted Kunokan, the evil spirit of all things. The head of the Demon King, cut in half without even being able to close its eyes, could no longer say anything. [I hate poetry!!] [This is ridiculous!!] The demons that had been absorbed by the demon king began to leak out of his corpse. The guys started struggling and screaming in the demon kings blood. ? The demons of the sword eat the demons. ? Demons are absorbed into you. ? Abilities increase. When Namgung plunged the sword into the ground, the spirits of the demons inside the sword began to attach themselves to the screaming demons. hmm. The power of the incoming demons was clearly strong, but Namgung did not look that satisfied. Because there was something else he wanted. Kwasik-!! He plunged the sword into the Demon Kings chest once again. ? Absorbed the soul of the only demon with a name. ? The sword has a new name. ?The seal on [Kimyeong Sword] will be released. ?The grade of [Kimmyeong Sword] increases. ?A new effect is given to [Kimyeong Sword]. Hwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!! When the blue-black smoke surrounding the blade disappeared, a new sword that had never been seen before appeared in Namgungs hand. The long curved sword, like a demons teeth, was imposing as if it could eat everything, and was so huge that it seemed to be twice the size of the sword it had been holding so far. It may not be delicate, but. Namgung looked at the sword and nodded with satisfaction. It would be perfect for destroying it. ?I acquired the [Sword of All Evil]. Chapter 243 Episode 243 [Its too big of a sword to use in ecstasy. Its literally like seeing the evil spirit itself.] Moomyeong clicked his tongue as he looked at the huge sword in Namgungs hand. [I think it would be a good idea to go to the swordsmith and polish it up a bit.] Ill give it a go first, but Ill probably say theres nothing to fix. [Really?] Unlike Mu-myeong, Namgung, who was holding the sword himself, nodded as if he liked the madness emanating from the sword. Although he became the boss of the gate, the Demon King is strong enough to not be able to compete with the Yasha clan, the proxy clan, even after fighting for a long time. That guy died to me. At least that anger is worth living up to. [Hmph, it must be pointless stubbornness.] Still, dont you feel a bit sad? The enemy Ive been looking for for so long dies like this. Nameless shook his head. [No, if it is a string that needs to be cut, it is better to cut it clearly. Regardless of whether the carnival continues or not, as long as evil spirits exist, the war between the Yashas will have to continue.] Unknown looked at Namgung. [Thank you.] Once again. Thanks to you, I was able to complete the sword I wanted. Cough Namgung walked towards the Den Howl he had put down. I entrusted you with this task because I believed in your sense of responsibility but it seems the weight was too much. sorry. What are you sorry about? We were unable to block the barrier properly and ended up releasing the gate bosses in all directions. With a pale face, Den lowered his head and answered. Thats not the mistake Im talking about. . As he lowered his head further, Namgung grabbed his shoulder and lifted him up. I tried to die alone. I didnt know you had a thirst for fame? I guess I was wrong. What is that Did you want to leave your name in history? Did you think that future generations would praise you if you died alone and in style? That cant be right! Then why did you do such a useless thing? Are you me? yes? If youre not as good as me, whats the point of trying to set up a barrier alone because youre so good? In the end, look at the people who were harmed while trying to save you. sorry. I Sacrifice is not dying. Fighting harder for others. So, take Erica right now and go out of the barrier and fight. Namgung shoved a potion containing the secret art of the Yasha clan into his mouth from the belt on his waist. Oof?! As soon as the rampaging magic was gone, Den looked at him with wide eyes. Its expensive. You will have to pay for what you ate. The reason Im giving you this is because your magical accomplishments are better than I thought. Namgung said, handing over the Book of Leah that he had dropped. It looks like you signed a contract with the black dragon. It has to live up to its name. Take care of half of the monsters outside. Ill keep that in mind. Den smiled wryly at his words and nodded. The Demon King is dead, but as everyone knows, there are countless monsters outside the barrier. If we dont deal with them, there is no future for us. Who are you going with? Hes probably already joined and fighting outside. Somin was able to open the door. Does that mean Somin is also on the battlefield? Erica, who was with him, looked surprised at Namgungs words and asked him back. Would it be okay? There are even door bosses of over 30 units outside. Wouldnt it be too dangerous? Erica asked cautiously, knowing that Namgung cared for his daughter more than anyone else. Are you worried about Somin? However, Namgung smiled strangely at her words. * * * Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! Quagga RiverDD!! As dark red lightning rained down on the battlefield, nothing was left in its place. What on earth happened? Thats right I cant believe it when I see it. Is this the Somin we knew? I knew you had talent from the beginning, but Gyeong-in and Seong-woo, who were standing in the middle of the battlefield, stopped fighting and looked at the thunderbolt with blank expressions. [Crrr Crrr.] And it was the same for monsters. The monsters that were running towards me as if they were facing a god were instinctively retreating back. That crossed the line, right? Kwahiah ah Ahhh! As if in response to the voice actors self-talk, the lightning struck and burned dozens of monsters in an instant. Whoa. Somin, who slowly came down from the sky, exhaled and waved her hand at the two people. older brothers!! uh? Uh oh. Seongwoo and Gyeongin looked at her and waved their hands awkwardly. The atmosphere of the battlefield, where people were fighting for their lives, changed in an instant because of just one person. Are you okay? huh? why? No well Seongwoo looked at Gyeongin, not knowing what to say. Its because the atmosphere seems to have changed. It seems like magic has changed too? huh. I became a revealer. Revelator? Somin spoke as if nothing had happened, but the two looked at each other with an expression of incomprehension. Its a long story. Now is the time to get rid of the monsters first. Thanks to the rune armor, most of the bosses at the gate are stranded here, but some have escaped, and while they are summoned, monsters are increasing all over the world. They nodded at the words of Park Hyo-joo, who appeared behind them and lightly tapped their shoulders. You guys should move together with Myung-Hoon. From now on, he will take command. Myung-Hoon hyung? Isnt it Mr. Namgung? huh. Because that person has other things to do. Weve been waiting for you this long? How can I deal with so many monsters without you Are you still hearing those sounds even after seeing Somin? No, but Gyeongin looked at Somin with worried eyes. And Somin is not the only one who has become stronger. As soon as Park Hyo-joo finished speaking, spirits appeared around her. The wind spirits that had appeared blurry until now were not only clear, but somehow looked different from before. Its something I got from the treasure trove of my superiors. She said to them, showing a necklace with an obsidian in it. ? Sharp wind spirits dwell in the weapon. ? The accuracy and sharpness of the weapon increases. As the obsidian sparkled for a moment, the wind surrounding the spirits turned into a sharp blade. And the spirits dispersed and inhabited Seongwoo and Gyeongins weapons. Karung! Karring!! The Vision Shrine that Gyeongin was holding began to howl like a wild animal. He looked at her in surprise as he heard the roar of a bow for the first time. This is not the end. Sear?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ? The human race was selected as the Representative Clan. ? All abilities of humans increase. ? According to the rules of the carnival, the surrogate clan will not be attacked by monsters. ? Currently, humans are excluded from all monster raids except for hostile entities. Now wait a minute? Do you really mean the human race? We have become the proxy clan? Gyeong-in was shocked by the ringing notification. thats right. ? Humans are given the benefits of the substitute clan. ? A special shop [Lucky Bag] that only humans can open is created. ?The items in the [Lucky Bag] will be updated. The items rating is adjusted according to the difficulty of the currently open door. ? Depending on the difficulty of the inquiry, the prices of items used at lower levels are adjusted downward. ? Humans receive a 50% discount when purchasing items directly from [Lucky Bag]. ?The items in the [Lucky Bag] will be updated. The items rating is adjusted according to the difficulty of the currently open door. ? The level of open inquiries is being checked. 10 15 20 31. As the numbers continued to rise, the items in the store began to increase explosively. Wow, thats crazy Epic weaponry is this price? The voice actor said as if he was dumbfounded when he saw the epic weapons that were cheaper than the rare grade weapons he had seen in stores so far. At this price, wouldnt even people still alive be able to buy at least one rare weapon? At a time when you have to deal with Moss from over 30 doors, rare weapons may not be a great thing. But this was not the only battlefield. Enormous monsters summoned along with the boss were storming the world. In fact, it was true that the power to protect the city and its citizens was severely lacking. But now, thanks to the benefits of the proxy clan, the weapons of hundreds of millions of defense troops could be strengthened all at once. It means we dont have to be impatient anymore. You just need to focus on eliminating the bosses on this island. This I think itll be easier to do now, right? The voice actor seemed to have already checked all the weapons in the [Lucky Bag] and smiled happily. Most of the people on the island have experience in clearing dungeons. The amount of heads collected so far will be significant, so my power will increase in an instant. Furthermore, if the notification is true, it means that since humanity has become a proxy clan, if we drive out all the summoned monsters, the door will no longer open, right? thats right. Park Hyo-joo nodded towards them. There are so many monsters summoned before us right now that its disgusting but it changes if you think that they are the last. This hell, I dont know when it will end I guess the end is finally in sight. Ironically, the most hopeless situation had now become the most hopeful. okay. Its the last war. They started running towards the monsters. * * * [This How did this happen!! Why can humans become a clan of agents!!] [You opened the door to kill Namgung!! But he has now captured the Demon King and become stronger. How can you do that?] [How can you do that ? There is only one answer. It must be that Wu joined hands with humans. Damn Namgungs daughter really became his revealer.] The corridor was in commotion. [What do you plan to do now? Yor. If Namgung becomes the representative of the Daeja clan and pretends to be the winner of the Octagon War he will be able to rise to a position of stature.] [ I know. To prevent that, the bosses on the door were unlocked at the same time.] [That actually made it possible to purchase more weapons at a cheaper price from their store!!] Despite the sharp reprimands from the Aspects, Yor shrugged his shoulders as if there was nothing he could do. did. [I did my best. And dont be scared. Even if Namgoong rises to the top, whats the problem? In fact, it might be a good thing for us.] [What?] [He wants to kill us. Thats why Im trying to rise to a position of stature. But on the other hand, we couldnt do anything because he was an ordinary human until now.] Yor lightly licked his lips with his tongue. [So, if he rises to a position of status, it is also an opportunity for us to punish him directly.] He spoke to the statuses. [how is it? Who will step forward first?] I heard the door to the corridor open at that moment. Chapter 244 Episode 244 At that moment, the atmosphere in the corridor became cold. [Now did I hear wrong? What are you doing with that guy? Yor, what nonsense are you talking about now!] The connector of the six-way bridge shouted at Yor in a harsh voice. [What did you hear from my explanation? This is absolutely not something to get upset about. Rather, it could be an opportunity for us.] [Opportunity? It happened because you didnt handle things properly in the first place!!] At his reprimand, Yor shrugged his shoulders with an embarrassed expression and laughed. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [I? Did anyone expect things to go this way? Even you, Weiner, who can see the future, didnt know, right?] [.] When Yor called his name, the guide in the fog closed his eyes in silence instead of answering. [Yor, then you mean to give him a position of stature?] [Yes. The humans became a clan of agents. As everyone knows, the Daeja clan was created by Wu. That also means that he has been released from the seal.] As soon as Wus name was mentioned, the uproar among the people disappeared. [In that case, we shouldnt even give him a position of stature. Even so, the anger we feel toward him] Breezes mother looked at Namgung. [What you want is not to become a god, right? Arent you back to live happily with your daughter?] Her voice trembled. [Since humans have become a proxy clan, if only these monsters are finished, the carnival will inevitably come to an end. Then you can live the life you want. Cant you be satisfied with that?] [Damn it How did we end up like this? Its as if Im begging a human to look at me.] The connector of the six-way bridge muttered as if he was displeased with the words of Breezes Mother. [Well, I agree. Honestly, I would rather start a new carnival than deal with that person.] The person handling the fire also nodded as if he agreed with Breezes mothers words. Since they were the two who had been treated harshly by Namgung, their anger was the highest among the statuses, but when they actually faced him, their anger disappeared and they only wanted to end the matter quickly. well. My desire to rise to a position of stature is not out of greed, but to receive a fair reward from the Octagonal War. Because Wu ordered humans to become a clan of representatives, and I became the representative of that clan. The expressions on the faces of Namgungs answers hardened. I came to get my reward. [You arrogant bastard Are you saying you will fight us until the end? good. Do whatever you want. When you reach the position of greatness, you will have to deal with me first!!] The connector of the six-way bridge growled and shouted at Namgung. [Do you really want to do that?] The guide in the fog cautiously asked Namgung. I guess I saw the future in your eyes. In that case, he has no choice but to rise to even greater status. [Youve put in a lot of hard work, havent you? If you give up a little bit of greed, you can achieve ordinary but much happier results.] Can my life become ordinary now? [.] She slowly stood up. [All right. The compensation for the Octagon War is something we can do nothing about. If you want that, I too have no choice but to prepare for the future.] Before leaving the corridor, she spoke to Yor. [It will be painful in the future.] Yor smiled strangely at her words and waved his hand. [Now, anyway, the target of the phase battle has been decided. From now on, I will prepare for the birth of a new phase.] Thump- thump- thump- Before he could finish his words, the aspects disappeared as if a light had been turned off. [Yor, as I expected, put the door into the black dragons stomach for the benefit of humans.] Unlike the other aspects that disappeared, only the Sun and Moon Observers remained in the corridor and spoke to Yor. [The items in the substitute clans bundle increase in grade according to the number of times the door is opened. Thanks to the doors that were pushed into the Black Dragons stomach, they were able to obtain weapons of incredible quality as soon as they became a substitute clan.] [ Youre not going.] [Thanks to this, the desperate crisis was instantly reversed. The pouring out of monsters actually became an opportunity for them to collect heads. Humans became stronger in an instant, and thanks to the many monsters that still remain, they will continue to become stronger.] [This guy talks a lot.] [If we were in sync with each other, theres no way we wouldnt have noticed The door was placed inside the black dragons body. The thing is, you did it without him knowing. They say it was an attempt to annihilate humans in a plausible way.] [What do you want to say?] Durga, the watcher of the sun and moon, asked back, digging her ears with her fingers as if she was annoyed. [You still havent given up. Yor.] [What?] [The desire to protect humans.] At that moment, Yors expression hardened. [God who gave birth to humans. Do you still regret feeding you the fruit of good and evil? Thats not you. It is just one of the memories of the past that has been passed down.] Durga looked at Namgung. [The position of the phase does not change, but the existence of the phase continues to change. We are not immortal, but we are beings who have inherited the spirit.] [If you are going to talk nonsense, just disappear. Arent you going to participate in the phase war too?] [But is it really for the good of humans to make them a clan of agents? The surrogate clan cannot escape the carnival forever. This isnt the end. The carnival will continue to repeat itself, and each time humans will be called to the festival.] Durga said. [Humans will now suffer from the carnival forever.] Even so, it is better than being a participant in the carnival. It would be better to live a life of helping future victims than suffering without knowing anything. Namgung refuted his words. But that doesnt matter either. Once I reach a position of stature, I will destroy the carnival. Durga smiled bitterly. [Its noisy. Whos regretting what? It looks like you have a lot of free time because you think you can get a head start on the next carnival thanks to your contribution to the Durga pantheon Then you get killed by Namgung.] [Kkkkkkkk Me? I have no intention of engaging in a phase war with him. Whats the problem with giving up a position of stature? Anyway, there are eight positions of status, and taking just one of them is enough.] He said it as if it was surprisingly insignificant. [To be honest, I dont understand why Klift is so angry at him but I am grateful. The target to shoot the arrow at has been decided.] [Do you have no pride? Losing to a person who has just reached a new level is something that will be made fun of for a long time. That kind of thing should be prevented.] [I dont think thats what you want to say. Be honest. If Klipt hadnt refuted it, wouldnt you have tried to participate in the phase war yourself? To give victory to Namgung.] Yor snorted as if he was dumbfounded by his words. [You are talking nonsense. Anyway, stop talking nonsense and go back. Because I have a lot to do.] Durga smiled strangely. [Its a phase war How long has it been? Im looking forward to it since its the first time since the days when Yu and Ran were separated.] He waved his hand at Namgung. I will be waiting. For some reason, I feel like the phase war will never end. When everyone, including Durga, disappeared, Yor crossed his arms and sighed softly. [Anyway, I have a good sense of the name and it doesnt fit. That guy.] As expected, you were the one who put the door into the black dragons body. They put a lot into it. Thanks to you, I was able to catch the Demon King. Namgung, who was listening to the stories of the Aspects, spoke to Yor with his arms crossed. [Hmph, I was wondering where I got that incongruously large sword, and it turns out I caught an evil spirit.] Yor nodded, pointing to the [Sword of All Evil] strapped to Namgungs back. [Its not specifically for you. Because I just did what I had to do as a person of status. I have no intention of changing your intention to kill God, but I also have no intention of giving up lightly.] Thank you, though. Thanks to you, we were able to end the carnival quickly. [I told you. I really did that to catch you.] Seeing Yor rejecting Namgungs words until the end, he didnt say anything more. [But what the Aspects say is not wrong. You may hate the people who started the carnival, but your wish is not to become a god, but to have a future with your daughter.] Thats right. At first, I cursed you guys for starting the carnival. But I knew you and thought a lot about you. I also learned that the phase doesnt just think of humans as pawns in a game. Looking at Yor, who had tears filled with the soul of Lu, the first human, Namgung could tell that he was someone who truly cared about humans. [Then wouldnt it be okay to give up becoming a phase?] No, in order to survive in the carnival, I made humans into a clan of agents. If things continue like this, whenever the carnival continues, we will have to participate as a substitute clan. Or, if you are even deprived of your qualifications as a representative clan Like a demon, he could become the boss of the gate and have to fight again with new participants. I survived this time, but I dont know what happens next. In the end, you cant escape this hellish carnival. [so? It really means that you want to fight the phase.] Of course. Because you cant kill a phase unless its a phase. Yor let out a low sigh, mixed with complex emotions. [good night. That too is the path you decide. Do what you want to do.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuong . Boom C He struck down with his cane. Sigh!! Then, along with black smoke, hundreds of magic circles appeared at Namgungs feet. [From now on, I will award the reward of the Octagonal War to Namgung, the representative of the human race. Our Eight Phases are ready to welcome a new phase.] As the black curtain rising from the magic circle enveloped him, Namgung slowly closed his eyes. Yor. He said his last words before disappearing into the veil. Woo () is also of stature. When he dies, the bondage of the Daeja clan will disappear. [!!] Only then did I know Yor. Thats why he wants to become famous. Chapter 245 Episode 245 ? The crown of the octagonal hall was obtained. ? Owners can receive the winners benefits when using the crown. ? Benefits do not apply until the crown is used. As the magic circle surrounding his entire body disappeared, Namgoong looked at the crown left on his hand. Wasnt it supposed to rise to status right away? [It gives you the final choice. Because the moment you wear the crown, you cross an irreversible river.] Youre being unnecessarily kind about something like this. [Well, should this really be called kindness? To me, it actually seems like a bad prank that will make me take one more test.] Isnt it funny that you, a person of great rank, would say something like that? Yor shrugged his shoulders at Namgungs words. [Because its true. Isnt this no different from warning people not to wear the crown until the very end? I dont like doing this.] I see. Namgung smiled bitterly and nodded. Im not particularly impressed because its not a problem I really need to worry about. [This is what you said right before the ceremony. Are you serious about that? Hunting Woo is something even our superiors could not have imagined.] There is nothing we cannot do. Even if the carnival ends like you said, we, as a clan of surrogates, will continue to be dragged around this damn festival. The only way to put an end to it is to escape from the proxy clan. [Its not wrong, but if you make a mistake, your daughter could be in danger. In any case, she is the revealer of Wu.] I know. But theres no way Su-ah would make So-min her revealer for no reason. [Maybe there was no choice? Because we need his revealer to turn humanity into a clan of agents and end the carnival.] As he said, Somin was the only person who could become Woos revealer. [No matter how much you wanted to become the head of the Daeja clan, it would not have been possible without your daughter.] I know. [There is some kind of plan? Okay, can you tell me? This is a space where you cant hear even if its rain.] I cant trust you. [Kukkeuk.] Yor burst out laughing as if he was dumbfounded by Namgungs answer. [Anyway, hes an unpredictable guy. Go. I guess the carnival is no longer important to you. We need to prepare for the upcoming phase battle.] He continued. [The connector of the six-way bridge is trickier than you might think. You probably saw the six hands floating around him, right?] Namgung nodded. [The weapons held in each hand are different. And each weapon alone can produce power equivalent to its phase. In other words, dealing with him may mean dealing with six Aspects.] Yor warned him with strength in his voice. [I brushed it off, but this guy is strong. If you treat it like the monsters youve dealt with so far, youll get seriously hurt.] Keep that in mind. [Namgoong.] ? [I dont hate you. But I dont think its right to kill the Aspects. Because the regret I have for creating mankind and the continuation of the carnival have different meanings.] I dont hate you either. Its the snake that knocked humans out of paradise I was honestly surprised when I heard that he regretted it. [Because if that hadnt happened, humans wouldnt have had to suffer from the carnival.] If that hadnt happened, humans themselves wouldnt have existed. You say you regret it, but for me, its something Im thankful for. Because I was able to exist as a human, I met Su-ah and So-min was born. [Perhaps there is no other reason for wanting to become a status other than ending the carnival.] Another plan? Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [For example, the idea of bringing your wife back to life.] Namgung looked at Yors words with wide eyes, as if he was a little surprised. Can you do something like that if you become a person? [Theres nothing you cant do. But do you know why mortals are more important than the immortal God?] Why? [Because when they die, they cannot come back. Even if you bring your wife back to life, you cant say shes really the person you knew.] Even if the soul exists? [How do you even know if that soul is real or fake? Even though we are God and omnipotent, we are not omniscient. Since the immortal phase can also disappear, we do not know what is behind extinction.] Parallel world. Its like I dont know if this world I returned to is the world I originally was in, or a new world derived from the quest. [thats right. We who exist here seem unique and amazing, but in fact, if you look at the bigger world, we may be nothing more than accessories.] I understand. Thats why I dont think killing you is the real ending. [So what you were thinking about was killing Woo? What sets humans free?] At that moment, Namgung shook his head. My daughter is more important than any human being in the world. My daughter must come first when I want to be free. Think carefully. Is the way to free Somin from that guy really by killing him? [Hmm The most certain way is for the phase to disappear, but then the Revelator will also suffer a blow. Even four daughters would not be able to withstand the repulsive force caused by the disappearance of a special status like Yu.] Yor thought while cupping his chin, but his expression was indifferent. [However, changing the revealer while preserving his status would be impossible without Wus permission] He looked at Namgung as if seeking an answer. If we cant change the revealer, we can change the phase. [What?] For a moment, Yor looked like he didnt understand, but then his eyes widened. [No way?!!] Im going to the tower. [Now wait! You crazy guy!! Do you even know what you are trying to do! Trying to save your daughter could turn the whole world upside down!] Yor shouted as he grabbed Namgung who was about to leave. so? [What?] To save the world, So-min sacrificed himself by becoming Woos revealer. In that case, the world must sacrifice itself at least once to save Somin. [Are you serious?] Namgung said to Yor. Im always sincere. Namgung walked without hesitation. There was an incident there in the tower. [How to make Woo () not Woo () Obviously, if the original phase becomes one, it will become a new phase. But] Yor bit his lip and looked at the door where Namgung had disappeared. [Thats what Woo also wanted. Do you understand Namgung? If Ran and Wu combine it could cause an even bigger disaster.] He also left. [I have to meet Weina.] Thinking that this might be the reason why the guide in the fog was silent, he quickened his pace. * * * [This is a report. It is said that half of the monsters summoned to Saipan have disappeared. As many monsters died, their heads poured out.] Changrang A lot of gold coins fell on the floor. In fact, it was a head that only counted without substance, so the coins scattered on the floor were something completely different. [The human race will be able to purchase even stronger weapons, so it seems like it is only a matter of time before the remaining monsters are wiped out.] The coins that fell on the ground grew rapidly like a mountain, and Gyu-ryu, who was swimming in them, said to Namgung. Dont do anything useless. Because Im crazy. As soon as he finished speaking, the coins piled up disappeared and Gyu-ryu stood in front of Namgung. How long do you think it will take to finish? [If this goes on, all the monsters will be caught within a week.] Its just one week I understand. Namgung opened the castle door, stood in front of the tower door leading to the second floor, and nodded. What about Somin? [It hasnt returned yet. Since I am not of an ordinary status it seems that it is taking a long time to inherit the power of Wu.] [ No one knows whether it is taking a long time or whether they are trying to hold me hostage.] [Uhm .] Hearing the voice coming from behind, Gyu Ryu cleared his throat and turned his head. Are you here? [You are amazing. In the end, neither I nor that guy gained the power of the phase without sacrificing anything.] It was Carlos of the devil tribe. What is that expression? Shouldnt you be grateful to me instead? Thanks to me, you were able to live. [yes yes. Thats right.] [Just looking at that makes him look regretful. Werent you trying to steal the power of that bastards phase?] Gyu-ryu whispered into Namgungs ear like a child giving instructions. [But do you really plan to become a status?] Carlos clicked his tongue as he looked at the crown in Namgungs hand. [It is said that the connector of the six-way bridge pointed out Phase War He is a being that transcends space. As soon as you put on that crown, before you can even use your power, that sword will stab Namgung without you even noticing.] [What are you saying? Do you think Ill just leave something like that alone?] [What can you do? Now that youve become the head of the Yasha clan, you dont see anything anymore, right? Are you saying that we, who are at best a clan of agents, will get involved in the affairs of the Aspect?] Carlos waved his hand. [Arthur. Arthur.] [This is!!] Its not wrong. Theres no way theyll wait for me to slowly get stronger. Phase war? Its not like a battle where the board is laid out. Im sure they are still watching closely to see when I will wear the crown. [Then what?] The upper part of the tower is the only secret place that not even the Aspects know about. There, I will be able to gather the power of the Aspect without being disturbed. [But dont you have to open the door to get in? As you know, you need the power of phase to open the door to the upper level. Theres no way Namgungs status can help but he cant use the power of the crown.] Theres one more status here. [Yes?] Namgung put the crown down on the floor. Ran(y). Grumbling!! At that moment, the crown caught fire and melted. [!!] Gyu-ryu and Carlos, who watched it, could not help but be astonished. [Its the crown of the octagon I never thought Id see this again. Dont worry. Because it wasnt intercepted.] Ran, who playfully appeared with a crown on his head, said to Namgung. [Its sealed, so you need fuel to use the power of the phase. With this crown, opening the door is not difficult.] Open the door. [But why should I do it? I think it would be more fun to watch you just wear the crown and get killed by the Aspects.] You dont want me to die. [Thats not even funny. I have to help you, the guy who is plotting to kill Woo and me?] Of course. Only when I become a person can you all become one. When I die, things will be no different from now. You will still be trapped in the tower. [Unlucky guy] Namgung pushed Ran away and stood in front of the door. If you know, just shut up and open the door. Chapter 246 Episode 246 C Bang C Bang C Bang C Namgung slowly opened his eyes at the sound of metal screeching as he passed through the door. Huh As he entered the second floor of the tower, he unconsciously let out an exclamation at the sight that unfolded before his eyes. Is this really the same tower? In fact, the lava field on the first floor of the tower connected to the Goblin Fortress was extremely barren, considering the environment. To be honest, it was not a place where people could live. It took a lot of effort to urbanize that place. But the scenery I was seeing now was truly paradise. Moderate temperature and light breeze. I felt a pleasant smell that was completely different from the stale air on the first floor. Carlos, you live in a nice place, right? [This is not where our demons live. I ended up in the worst place.] Despite the seemingly peaceful scenery, Carlos frowned when he entered the door to the second floor. [Cant you hear the sound of iron striking over there?] He climbed up the hill and pointed to a huge city in the distance. Its much bigger than the goblin fortress. You could say its the capital of the kingdom. It is the kingdom of dwarves. As if reading Namgungs thoughts, Carlos answered first. So is that Aultmorn? Namgung, who remembered what Lathea had told him earlier, spoke of the name of the dwarves kingdom. [no. As you know, along with elves, dwarves are also people who rebelled against their status. There is no way their kingdom will survive. This is a new home created by the surviving dwarves.] The tower is a place where sinners gather. Everyones crime is to rebel against God. Namgung had one question. Everyone here was defeated by Sang Sang, right? [Right.] But why are you locked up? In fact, you, who were the representative clan of the Yoran clan, betrayed them and sided with Sang Sang. [That] Carlos looked at the dwarven city with a perplexed expression. [This is also the reason why dwarves hate demons. Well, it might be the worst place for me, but it might be the best place for Namgung. Maybe it was Ran who used his power.] Why? [You were looking for the safest place to store the power of the crown. That place is a fortress that even the Aspects cannot mess with.] He hurried his steps as if asking me to follow him. [There is a saying.] Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!! [Even gods cannot destroy a dwarfs furnace.] The steam rising from the city walls seemed to answer his words. * * * BuuuuungDDD!! [Oh my.] Carlos clicked his tongue, shaking off the dust as the thick hammer flying towards his head smashed into the wall. [Are you throwing your familys Noble Phantasm because you have nothing else to throw at it?] Shut up!! How dare you come here? I cant really put it out!! Namgung looked at the shouting dwarf. It was only about the height of his waist at most, but the hammer the dwarf threw a moment ago was huge, far exceeding his height. And what about you? This is a place where no humans live, so why are you here? The dwarf with a bushy beard said while glaring at Namgung. Are there any other dwarves? Rather than getting angry at the dwarf who was making a fuss at him, Namgung asked back in confusion. What are you going to do with that? Get rid of this dirty human smell before it spreads throughout the city!! [Crumbling.] It was then. The dwarfs eyes widened at the sight of Natriel emerging from the shadow of Namgung. That As you can see, it is the Primordial Spirit. Nonsense You tamed the primordial spirit? And as a soul soldier?! The elves wouldnt have stayed still!! [All the elves are dead. You know that too, Thorn. For your information, the author is the only dwarf remaining in this city.] Didnt you say that the surviving dwarves created this place? [Dwarves are honest, but because of that, many of them collapse when their spirit is broken. The shame of defeat ultimately led him to commit suicide.] Carlos spoke quietly into Namgungs ear. shut up. If you damned people hadnt betrayed, it wouldnt have ended up like this. I dont like elves either, but I really wanted to kill you! You ran away so well but you came here to die on your own feet. The dwarf called Thorn huffed and ran to pick up the thrown hammer. The way it was waddling and running on short legs didnt look like it was suitable for battle. [Its been a while. Thorn.] It was then. A shadow fell over the head of the dwarf holding the hammer stuck in the wall, and he raised his head at the sound of a gloomy voice. !! Thornes eyes widened. What?! Why is there a Shinigami here!! Damn you devil! Now youre bringing in all sorts of crappy things!! Carlos shook his head with a wry smile at his shout. [Its still stupid. Grands son. My voice has changed, but you can tell.] No way Akasha Tanubiel? Is that you? [Nice to meet you. Still my little friend.] It doesnt make sense The King of the Elves became a Shinigami Or rather, does that make sense? In this case, it would not be strange for a primordial spirit to make a contract through necromancy He looked at Namgung. I could tell that the main culprit of this absurd phenomenon was him, even if he didnt say anything. What on earth are you? Hmm, where should I start explaining? First of all, he is the revealer of the Lord of the Seven Serpents and is experiencing the second Carnival. And he holds the crown of the octagonal temple, and is a contractor of the Yasha clan, and at the same time, he is the head of the human race Wait a minute!! At Namgungs words, Thorne waved his hands and shouted as if he were dumbfounded. Are you kidding me? [Its true.] Dont be ridiculous! [What he said is not wrong. Thorn.] . Thorn, who had been angry at Carlos words, closed his mouth at Akashas words. [You dont even believe me.] [Remember that there is no time for useless arguing. Carlos.] Carlos, who was ignored, clicked his tongue, but at Akashas point, he also shrugged his shoulders and kept his mouth shut. In any case, since they were defeated due to the devils betrayal, Carlos had no choice but to be a sinner for them. Akyasa, is the reason you became a Shinigami because of the author? To lend him strength? [Its not just me. Dont you feel a familiar energy from him?] Hearing S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Akyashas words, Thorn looked at Namgung closely. No way [Im glad to see the comrades I once fought with again.] Leoric!!! Thorn couldnt keep his mouth shut as he watched him become a soul soldier. Am I dreaming? I cant believe I get to meet you all. Tears formed at the corners of the dwarfs eyes. But how did everyone end up like this? [Dont be sad. What is important about appearance? [It is important that we, who lived in the age of rebellion, met again.] Leoric pointed to Namgung. [Help him. Because of that, I was able to come out into the world again. He was my colleague not only now but also before that.] Thorns eyes as he looked at Namgung changed at the words of the two. What the hell are you? You have two people who rebelled against Sang Sang as your colleagues What else can there be if those who rebelled against Sang Sang are followers? Namgung said to him. Maybe I want to become a traitor too. Gulp C Thorn swallowed dry saliva without realizing it at his words. What do you want from me? I want to wear the crown of the octagonal hall. I will rise to a position of stature and prepare for war against them. Arent you crazy? The moment you use that, the Aspects will go on a rampage trying to kill you. I know. Thats why I havent been crowned yet. I was able to open the door here thanks to Rans help. Ran(y)? You mean the status of the beginning? Im going crazy. Its like releasing a snake to catch ants. Are you saying you got involved with Ba Wei Sang in order to kill him? I said my goal was phase, I didnt say it was eight phases. what? Namgung spoke to Thorn. As long as Lan is there, the Eight Aspects will not be able to touch me until I completely control the power of the crown. Then whats the problem? I dont think theres anything I can do to help Charring At that moment, Namgung untied the chain from his wrist and placed it in front of him. As far as I know, dwarves are said to be the best at handling weapons. He really is speechless. Do you even have a chain of status? Even as he said that, Thorn instinctively couldnt take his eyes off the chains. I heard that you need the power of phase to strengthen the power of the chain. I want to gather the power of the crown and use that power to strengthen the chains. Do you mean to leave the chains to me now? thats right. I need your help. In fact, the funny thing is, I still dont really know how to handle this chain. Namgung continued. I want you to look at the chain. So, wont you teach me how to handle chains? This is a mineral that does not exist in the world. I dont know how to find out, but I wonder if there is something among the relics my father left behind that resonates with this. Thornes voice became a little excited. match-. He looked like he was going to run to the basement at any moment, but suddenly slapped himself and shook his head. Damn it. Im crazy too. In the midst of this, I was blinded by curiosity and almost made a mistake. He pushed the chain that was lying in front of him towards Namgung. Take it. I have no intention of helping you. Why? I dont work with minerals anymore. Because I knew deep down that curiosity ruins life. Did I mishear the hammering sound I heard when I entered the city? No, you heard me correctly. Because that was the sound of trying to break this hammer. If I could just do this, I could be free What do you mean? Are you trying to destroy the familys Noble Phantasm? Hmph, it looks like the damn devil didnt hear it. The reason why our dwarves are broken. Namgung looked at Carlos with a puzzled expression at his words. [This is what I told you before I came here. This is the reason the demons are trapped here and the reason the dwarves hate us.] You hate it? Its not just that I hate it, Im cursing it! Now that the word is out, its good. Kwaang-!! Thorn raised the hammer and struck Namgung in front. Kill that devil before my eyes. Then I will help you. . The moment he saw the talkative Carlos remain silent without any rebuttal to his words, Namgung knew that there was something between them. Lets hear it first. This is a chain of conflict that has been going on for hundreds of years. Chapter 247 Episode 247 You probably know that in the past, the Yoran clan and Wu tried to end the carnival. [Actually, I was trying to revive the people who were victims of the carnival.] Thats it. We also agreed that Wu tried to destroy all remaining aspects. Thorn pouted his lips at Leorics answer. [Because many people were sacrificed. However, as long as the carnival exists, more people will continue to be sacrificed.] That is why we risked the lives of our clan and fought alongside Wu. Leoric, your power was great, and Wu was the most special among the Aspects. Sigh C Thorn clenched his fists. We thought our ideals would succeed. If only that damned devil hadnt been so greedy! [Hmm.] Carlos cleared his throat as if he was embarrassed by Thornes finger pointing at him. He used his dirty tongue to trick us dwarves into starting a war with the elves. And he swiped the elfs Noble Phantasm from behind. [It was something that could not be helped. Because devils are beings that pursue magical power. There is nothing more appetizing than an elfs Noble Phantasm.] Carlos sighed, crossing his eyebrows as if regretful. Looking at him like that, Thorn gritted his teeth. The elves who lost their Noble Phantasm weakened rapidly, and when we realized belatedly that they had been deceived, we stopped the war, but [The already weakened elves fell helplessly to the Aspects attack.] And the war with the elves. We also suffered damage, so we could no longer fight the Aspects. Still, how can you leave him alone! Thorn shouted, ready to hit Carlos with a hammer at any moment. Its all because of that guy. Because you want magical power? Thats ridiculous. The devils created a rift between us not long after the war of death began. Everyone knows what that means, right? It means he had no intention of joining us from the beginning! Namgung looked at Carlos. [Well its for the survival of the clan. You cant risk your life in a battle where you see defeat.] Then you shouldnt have joined in the first place! A guy who doesnt even have the will to risk his life!! [I thought I would win too. At first.] Then? In hindsight, were you scared that you couldnt win? Youre making excuses like that! After all, it would be better for you to die here! What do you all think? Thorne, who was about to rush in, stopped at Namgungs words. [To be honest, I dont know why they have that guy. If its for the sake of coming here, it doesnt matter anymore, right?] [I also agree with what he said. I liberated the people who had been brainwashed by the demons, and there was no help of any kind in the battle so far, so is there a need to leave them behind?] Latea, who had been quietly observing the situation, spoke up. She, who had been hostile towards Carlos in the past, seemed determined not to miss this opportunity. [He said he felt different when he went to the bathroom and when he came out, but when he entered the upper floor of the tower, everyone was trying to bite me.] Carlos sighed at them. [Hey Thorn. It wasnt that the fight seemed unwinnable, it was a fight that couldnt be won. Why did Woo try to destroy his status? You all understand now, right?] Carlos spoke to them. [Did he really intend to end the carnival in good faith and destroy its status? Nope. He was using us as bait. To threaten their status and make them summon Ran.] Wu and Ran are different, but they are one. Ran (y) was summoned to become one. [youre right. From the beginning, he had no interest in winning or losing the war. Now that one plan has failed, he must have waited endlessly. A person who rebels against Sang Sang.] Knowing that it was him, Namgung was able to understand why Woo had given him the chain out of favor from the beginning. [Namgoong has also become a member of the deputy clan, so you will instinctively know this. What happens when the two are combined into one?] Return to the beginning. [Yes, thats right. As the two split, numerous dimensions and races were created through the rift. But now the two become one again? That means everything starts anew.] [I already know his trick. Do you think we will be taken lightly?] [Isnt this a situation where we have no choice but to suffer even though we know it? Right now, Namgoong is trying to combine Woo and Ran into one.] Carlos said to Namgoong with a wry smile. [He is gambling with the lives of mankind in order to save his daughter!] Wow!!! He snatched the hammer Thorne was holding. [Hey Dwarf. think carefully. Now the one you need to beat to death is not me, but that human!] What [You are being deceived by them. Do you think the tower will be safe once its original status is intact? Its the end for you and me!] Thorn seemed embarrassed by his harsh words and didnt know what to do. [Anyway, they are a very easy people to deceive. What are dwarves? Even back then, I faked it like this.] Carlos smiled at Namgung and tilted the handle of the hammer he was holding towards Thorn. [You look embarrassed Youre not really worried, right? Are you thinking of striking down the only person who can stand up to Sang Sang?] What?! Thorn blushed and shouted. Thats why I kept him alive. Betrayal is also an ability. When Namgung nodded his head and spoke, Thorn looked dumbfounded. [Its hard to say this from the perspective of someone who betrayed me, but I also suffered from them. You know the years we spent locked in the tower together. I also want to take revenge on those guys.] How can I trust you? [You dont have to believe it. Actually, thats better. Just as you dont trust me, you will doubt me too. If all I know how to do is use my tongue three inches like you said I can fool even my phase.] Carlos twitched his lips and his sharp fangs flashed. [Just use me. Thats enough.] For a moment, silence fell in the hall. Ooh, dont be funny!! Do you think Im going to be fooled again!!! Namgung snorted at his answer. Boom C Then he said as he put the All Evil Sword on the ground. good night. Take revenge yourself. I have no grudge against the demon race. Because my grudge lies with Sang Sang. So youre saying it doesnt matter if I hit that guys head with this sword? as you please. Sigh C Thorn grabbed the handle of the sword as if he had been waiting. Boom!!! Oh, you think I cant do it if I say that? Ive been waiting for this moment for hundreds of years! As he swung a huge sword several times larger than himself with one hand, the sword flew over Carlos head like the blade of a guillotine. Kwaaaaaaaaaa!!! Thorn swung his sword down without a moment of hesitation. What are you doing? But the sword stopped above Carlos head. Thorn asked, glaring resentfully at someone who blocked him. [Thats enough. The past is the past.] Surprisingly, it was Akasha who stopped Thorn. I dont understand. We lost because of him! And you even became a reaper. And you still want to forgive him? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Because its not a matter of forgiving or not.] At Akashas gloomy voice, Thorn shook his shoulders without even realizing it. [He is clever, but we need his wisdom. Because he knows his status better than anyone else.] Wisdom? Tricks are not wisdom. Dont repeat that stupid mistake. [I might be making another stupid mistake. But, nevertheless, I want to do it.] Grumpy. The sword slowly went down. [Revenge.] At his words, Thorn finally put down the sword he was holding. [Dont you think so too?] Damn it I cant believe Im joining hands with demons again Damn it! damn!!! Thorn repeatedly stamped his feet on the floor as if he was feeling resentful, but he seemed to have decided to accept Carlos in the end. I will keep a close eye on you this time. Carlos, if you mess around, this hammer wont leave you alone! [I dont know if he can hit my head with his short arm, but keep that in mind.] Hes going to get hit by lightning!! When Thorn turned around with his lips pouting, Carlos smiled bitterly and expressed his gratitude to Namgung. [It was a homework that had been pending for a long time but thanks to you, I was able to solve it.] Because I also needed the power of a dwarf. And your tongue. [Ill do my best to giggle.] While Im here conserving the power of the crown, you should go back to the demon tribe. [Its a good thing to hear. All right. I will be able to see my family after a long time.] Go and bring it. [Thats it?] An elfs treasure. Give it back to Akasha. Carlos looked at Akasha with a surprised expression on Namgungs words. [Have you noticed?] Theres nothing to do other than whip. It is true that demons are beings that desire magical power, but they are different from elves. You are the ones who create runes and eat the magic power of runes. Carlos scratched his head in embarrassment at his words. I know its ugly, but theres no need to let go of a grudge that can be resolved. [Ill bring it.] Grrrr!! Carlos answered with mixed emotions. As his figure disappeared along with the smoke, Akasha, who was quietly watching the scene, spoke. [I did something pointless. Even if he brought it, its not like he can use the Noble Phantasm now that hes a Shinigami.] Well, if you really want to, Ill give it to my daughter. Its a fairy contract, so its a good match. [Are you aiming for it?] Im doing my best. [You are a bit more sly than you look.] Is it because you want to be scolded by your daughter a little less? Namgung smiled and looked at Thorn. Open the furnace door. Be careful. Because the heat inside is not something humans can withstand. You will have to risk your life. Its just the right temperature. Anyway As Thorn went down to the basement to open the dwarven furnace, Namgung took off the coat and shirt he was wearing and put them away. [You know what? If youre afraid of getting scolded, you shouldnt do something that will get you scolded in the first place. So dont even think about getting scolded, just come to your senses and come back.] Mu-myeong looked at him and said in a bitter voice. [Dont lose yourself.] Of course. I am the same now as I was in the beginning. Kugggggg. Namgung opened the door. I will come back to see my daughter. Chapter 248 Episode 248 ? No survival items can be used inside the dwarfs furnace. ? Body temperature rises rapidly. ? Please be careful. When dwarves die, they put their bodies into this furnace. It is no exaggeration to say that the furnace is a tomb where the souls of hundreds and thousands of dwarves rest. Namgung, who came down to the basement, felt like he was suffocating from the heat radiating from inside the furnace door. It feels like my insides are melting just by taking a breath He instinctively took a step back without even realizing it. Carlos said its been a long time since the furnace was used? Yes, I couldnt make a new weapon because I didnt have the materials. But that doesnt mean youll do anything foolish that puts out the flame in the furnace. Even when we lost the war and were kicked out of the tower, we kept the flame alive. Grumbling!!! A flame like a dragons breath rose and disappeared inside the furnace. Because that is the soul of a dwarf itself. It can never be turned off. Hmm Namgung covered his face with his hands and understood why Thorn had said that the temperature was such that one would have to risk ones life. Because it was a flame created by exchanging countless lives. Wow!! He raised the energy of necromancy. Then, like spirit soldiers, dark red armor formed all over his body. Cheeeeeek!!! As soon as I entered the furnace, the armor started making a loud noise as if it would melt at any moment. Whoa Namgung slowly exhaled and took a step into it. Are you seriously planning to go in? I have no intention of coming this far and turning away. Okay then Ill do my best to check the chain until you come back. Please do me a favor. Thorn nodded and pulled the lever. Wow!!! When the furnace door was completely closed and darkness fell into the basement again, he muttered in a low voice. I am afraid that the person who opens that door and comes out will be a human or a demon Karrung C He walked slowly, clutching the chain with fear. * * * -This is breaking news. It is said that most of the monsters summoned to Saipan have been eliminated. The number of individuals remaining is currently in the single digits. -According to a survey, 90% of the monsters that appeared in major cities in each country have disappeared. It is said that many ordinary people, including military units from each country, participated in the sweep and were able to quickly drive out the demons. -It is said that while citizens are confused by the sudden decision to become a surrogate clan, riots are breaking out in some areas due to the various weapons and abilities suddenly acquired. -Governments of each country should be careful of the confusion that may arise. The endless stream of breaking news showed that victory in the war was approaching. -It was a desperate crisis, but through this crisis, humanity showed itself to be even more united. C In particular, it seems to be of great significance that all eight military provinces fought together in this war. C Not only that. Was there someone who drew attention with his outstanding performance in this battle? -Yes, thats right. According to reports, he single-handedly destroyed half of Saipans remaining monsters. That person. Somin!! Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga riverDDD!!!! As the dark red thunderbolt fell from the sky, the monsters around them turned black to ashes. Whoa Somin, who had annihilated dozens of monsters, finally raised his head with a low sigh, as if he was a little tired. How much is left? You can rest now. Leave the rest to us. Yes, I overdid it enough. Huh am I okay? Myung-Hoon and Ho-Jun forcibly dragged her to a seat as she tilted her head. You two are right. If its okay, Im glad. You havent even managed your power properly yet. There is no harm in being careful. When even Park Hyo-joo tried to dissuade So-min, she nodded as if she had no choice. No need to worry. There are only three bosses left now. Now all that remains is to be happy. Somin smiled at Park Hyo-joo, who patted her shoulder. The carnival doors will no longer be open, right? I guess so. Now that we have become a proxy clan, the festival without participants will have to end. Im glad Hearing Park Hyo-joos words, So-min slumped her shoulders and said in a tearful voice. You have too much on your shoulders. Its all thanks to you that we were able to survive. Thank you, Somin. She hugged Somin tightly. I felt my small body tremble. Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah~!!! sea??h th N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was then. Somin instinctively raised her head when she heard a scream coming from far away. ? Varian from Famous Songs has passed away. ? All bosses summoned from the black dragons belly have been destroyed. ? In the current dimension, no other races exist except humans. ? Now that humans have been selected as the representative clan, there are no carnival participants, so no further festivals will be held. ? All festivals have ended. ? Congratulations. !!! As the sound of notifications filled the island, Somin opened her eyes wide and looked at Park Hyo-joo. Oh, sister. You caught the last boss. Its finally over!!! Really? Is it really over? okay! We survived!! Aaaahhh!!! Somin hugged Park Hyo-joo and began to cry loudly, bursting into tears. Park Hyo-joo hugged her even tighter. I won!! Its our victory!!! WaaaaaaaaDD!!!! WaaaaaaDD!! As Myung-Hoon raised his sword above Varians corpse and shouted, the people there began to shout in unison. Lets go back. huh!! Somin held Park Hyo-joos hand tightly. [Do you really think the carnival is over?] At that moment, a gloomy voice was heard from behind the two people. Who who who whoa!!! sister!! In an instant, Park Hyo-joos body flew out, and So-min, who was holding her hand, looked at her in surprise. Quagga River !! Park Hyo-joos body bounced on the ground and slid and rolled for hundreds of meters. Her broken back twitched with difficulty, but she seemed to have lost consciousness and could not stand up. sister!!!! People around them looked at Somins voice. Hwaap!!! The first to move was Myung-Hoon. He ran several meters at a time and swung his sword at the person who pushed Park Hyo-joo with all his might. Now wait a minute!! At that moment, I heard Michaels voice. Cheesy!!! He ran through the space, blocked the intruders path, and deflected Myung-Hoons sword. What are you doing? Brother, you really shouldnt be like this. You may be angry, but you have to be careful about who you are dealing with. You must have seen what that bastard did just now, right? What kind of side does that guy take? Creepy C it was the first time. Myung-Hoons anger, which always showed a sad side, was enough to surprise even Michael, the revealer. Its not a side. Youre saying that because you dont know who the author is. Who is that guy? No bastard. Connector of hexagonal bridge. He is someone I respect. Myung-Hoon could not hide his surprise at Michaels unexpected words. Phase? Why did Sang Sang come here? Im not sure about that either. Michael glanced at the figure standing there and shook his head. Actually, this is the first time Ive seen it since I was first chosen. Just as he couldnt see his face, he was in a state where his true feelings were unknown. Move. Myung-Hoon passed him as if he understood. Michael seemed worried and tried to stop him, but the moment he saw Myung-hoons eyes, he was unable to say anything. What are you doing? I understand that status clearly has no direct influence on the participants, right? [Why are you participants? Arent you guys now part of the proxy clan?] Ssssssssssssssssssssssss!! The hands floating in the air all circled around Myung-Hoon and put pressure on him as if they were going to attack him at any moment. [Since you have become a member of the substitute clan, all you have to do is treat them appropriately. Do you understand?] I guess you dont really have anything to do? Come to a place like this and start a fight. why? Are you upset that things didnt go as you expected and that we ended the festival too quickly? Myung-Hoon actually took a step closer to him. He said, glaring at the statue under his chin. You should know how embarrassing it is. [You bastard.] Although the six-way bridge connector was a faceless phase, the shaking of the flames around him was enough to tell his anger. We are not your toys. I have no intention of playing games with you! Myung-Hoons voice rang throughout the area. With all our might, my brother found the answer, and we fought with our lives to achieve it. Are you dissatisfied with our excellence? [dissatisfaction? Do not view status as a human standard. I just came here to tell you guys the truth.] What? ? It is time for phase. ? The special curtain of the last carnival has opened. As the flames covering his face flickered as if laughing, Myung-Hoon looked at him with a stern face. [You probably know this too. The rules of the carnival. When the door opens, all the specified number of monsters must be summoned. If it closes earlier than that, the monsters that could not be summoned will be summoned simultaneously.] Myeong-Hoon recalled the incident when he was hunting the Goblin Lord. It was a group of goblins that were exterminated in Gwanghwamun Square. [Sometimes it may be an opportunity for you to collect heads but sometimes it may be a series of pain worse than hell.] ? All remaining monsters are summoned. ? Number of Wyverns: 1 3 500. ? Number of Trolls: 5 80 1200. ? Number of Manticores: 100 150 300. What is this . In an instant, darkness descended. When I looked up, I realized that the darkness was caused by the monsters remaining in dozens of doors being summoned all at once, blocking the sky. Kyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!!! CrrrrrrrDD!! Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands countless monsters of all kinds began to rush towards people. [Your father ruined everything. How dare you try to kill God?] The connector of the six-way bridge growled at Somin. Jeok- Jeok- Jeok- Stop!! Myeong-hoon hurriedly blocked So-mins path, but one of Sang-sangs arms holding a sword flew out and pushed him away. Tsk!! Kang-!! Kagang-!!! Another arm flew in, and as another arm joined in, Myung-Hoon, who was busy defending himself, eventually began to be pushed back little by little. [Their deaths are all because of your father. And you too will endure this pain in the same way.] He said to Somin. [The festival is over? Whose will it be? You guys.] Yeah, its a shame its over already. I didnt even see you guys fall to the bottom of hell. It was then. A rough hand wrapped around Somins shoulder and held back, flying toward the connector of the six-way leg. Pow-!!! The thick fist was aimed squarely at Sang Sangs face, but Sang Sang looked at him as if he were astonished. [Youre doing such a trivial thing. Actually, you should have ended up in the same situation as those monsters, but you survived well.] Crackling C And when I twisted the fist that hit my cheek, I heard the sound of my bones twisting. Yes, it is a miserable life, but I saved it thanks to my son, so at least I should use it meaningfully. Wow!! Regardless of the pain of breaking his bones, Nam Ki-cheol threw the other fist. If you touch even a single hair of my granddaughter, she will die. At that moment, Somin looked at his back with wide eyes. Chapter 249 Episode 249 Grandpa Ha? Somin looked at Nam Ki-cheol and asked with a surprised expression. Im sorry. I should have told you earlier but I dont have the courage to see you guys. I couldnt bear to talk about it. I wonder what Im afraid of because Im all so old He said to Somin with a bitter smile. are you okay. I knew it. grandfather. what? I knew. Ki-cheol Nam made a blank expression at So-mins answer. You knew? yes. Mom told me. At her answer, Nam Ki-cheol sighed as he thought it was a mistake. Yes, I did. You forgot that Su-ah was with you. I was having such foolish thoughts. Im sorry too. Mom told me not to say anything until Grandpa says so Can I talk to Su-ah? yes. Even my dad doesnt know if I can do this. If you know, I heard you will continue to look for your mother. That child is still the same He thinks deeply both when he was alive and now. Nam Ki-cheol smiled while stroking So-mins head. S~ea??h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yes, you must be this kind because you take after that child. [Youre laughing. Are you taking pictures of some kind of Shinpa?] Its because Shin is so small-minded to say that a grandfather loving his granddaughter is a Shinpa. Nam Ki-cheol took his stance. Well, I guess thats why he came out alone and caused this mess while the other Aspects were keeping quiet. [An uproar? Do you guys really not know? Our Aspects absolutely do not hate you humans. If you had ended the carnival like this, you would have achieved peace and prosperity in return.] As the hands of the Aspects floating in the air unfolded, images of various countries that enjoyed glory in past history appeared. [I admit that Carnival is a difficult hardship. But dont think youre just the first. Look at them. How did they, who made a mark in history, achieve prosperity?] Klipt, the connector of the six-way bridge, pointed his finger at Nam Gi-cheol and shouted. [You could be like that too. Your proud son kicked the carnival that ended the carnival and ushered in an era of glory!] Grumble!!! Red flames bloomed beneath Klipts feet and surrounded Nam Ki-cheol like a spider web. [How dare you rebel against God? If you are looking for someone to blame, you should blame your handsome son, not us!!] It doesnt matter. If it werent for that child in the first place, I wouldnt have come this far. [Your son is not a hero, but a disaster.] Still, I believe in him. Kwaang-!! Black air currents were created in the form of a spiral on Nam Ki-cheols arms. Because thats all a poor parent can do. [That belief will lead to his destruction.] Shut up!! With an explosive leap, Nam Ki-cheol disappeared. Hwaap!!! The air currents wrapped around his arms flew toward Clift like a snake. [Has it become possible to make the power of the Black Root tangible? Indeed you are the one chosen by the carnival.] Klipt spoke to Nam Gi-cheol. [The power of the Black Root is definitely special. But have you forgotten that it is also ultimately a gift of status? Are you just going to deal with me with that?] Whoa!!!! Oof! Even before the Black Roots airflow reached Klipts fists, they broke through the space and targeted Nam Ki-cheols vital spot. Nam Ki-cheols back buckled, and the power of the black root surrounding him disappeared. [I am the one who rules space. Should I just send your head to another space like this? You will wander in the darkness forever, neither dead nor alive.] Sang Sang spoke in a fishy voice, trampling on his head as he fell to the floor. stop!!! At that moment, Somins staff emitted lightning. The thunderbolt flew in a straight line and hit Klipt in the chest. Kwazijijijik!!! Kwazijic!! With a loud sound, a white electric shock pushed Klipt away. [.] grandfather!! Somin hurriedly approached Kicheol Nam, who had fallen. [Damn it I wonder if hes the revealer of Wu. That guys smell was so bad.] Even though it was an all-out attack, at best it only made him take a step back. Easy profit-!! The arm holding the sword cut through the air and stopped in front of Somins face. [I want to kill you right now but since Woo is involved, it cant be done easily. You have an obligation to watch this festival until the end.] Jeopuk- Jeopuk- Jeopuk-. Klipt slowly walked towards Somin. [You are a more important audience than anyone else, so you should not run away. How can I capture you Should I cut off all your limbs and leave only the body?] My lord. Stop it! You are going too far. At that moment, Michael appeared between the two and blocked Clift. [Is it too much? You sound ridiculous. What on earth did you do? I chose you to win the carnival. But look at you.] ?! Klipts arms flew out and grabbed Michael. [Revelators are people who must compete with each other. But you got stuck under Namgung and forgot about competition.] Kkeukkeuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuaughing under Namgung? [I didnt give you that power to become someone elses dog, right? I guess he knows what hes doing and is making a fuss!] Wood!! And the arms that were grabbing Michaels limbs twisted his arms and legs. Wow! His limbs were bent abnormally, accompanied by the sound of bones being twisted. Suddenly However, the eerie sound of the blade cutting through his screams pierced peoples ears. Sigh!!! Red blood poured from Michaels shoulder like a fountain. His right arm was cut off by the sword of the Aspect. [Even if you are Namgungs daughter, you are different. Since it seems useless I will hang your head as an example.] Huh!! Michael gritted his teeth and tried to escape Klipts grasp. Crackling! Cheesy!! For a moment his body became blurry, but soon returned to its original appearance. [What a fool How dare you try to space jump in front of me. Do you think you can run away from me with the power I gave you?] Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss aress are? are? Klipts sword flew towards Michael. Unable to escape, he had no choice but to close his eyes and turn his head. KaaaaangDDD!! It was then. Just before the sword reached his neck, a thin film like ice appeared and blocked Clifts sword. Damn! Damn it!! It failed to completely penetrate the black membrane and stopped just barely before reaching Michaels neck. omg. Wow With sweat beading on his face, Michael let out the breath he had been holding. Stop. My stature. You are now acting against the rules of the carnival. [Block my sword?] Klipt growled in displeasure as he saw Dens magic. [Yes, its the end magic Leah Because of that stupid thing Tsk den howl, what did you say? Discipline? How dare you use the word discipline in your mouth?] The status cannot harm the participants of the carnival. The humans became the proxy clan, but before that, we were participants in the carnival. Despite the tingling pressure all over his body, Den spoke in a calm voice. Didnt you say it clearly? Carnival is not over yet. Why are those monsters attacking us? That might be because we are participants before being a clan of representatives. Damn! Damn it!! Sharp ice thorns protruded from the arms that were binding Michaels limbs. Killing him is unacceptable. Or are you going to kill these many people yourself? It seems that the Great Aspect will become a monster himself. Before we knew it, people were flocking around Michael. [Damn you guys] When he saw the people blocking him with solemn eyes, Klipt gritted his teeth. [Yes, Den is right. Klipt, dont do anything more embarrassing.] !! People looked around in shock at the moment they heard Yors voice. [Theres something to be gained by killing the humans here Tsk tsk. Youre taking out your anger in the wrong place. Well I understand. Since all of the Revelators you have chosen so far have been eliminated, you may be expelled from the next carnival.] [Shut up] [I know he is angry because he failed to aim for the moment when he would wear the crown of the Octagon, but he is still doing this here. Thats not true.] [What?] [What Im saying is that even if you vent your anger, you should do it with the right person.] Klipt realized that Yor wasnt looking at him. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbt! As soon as he turned his body, the six arms floating in the air all aimed behind him. The phase war hasnt even started yet, but they made a big fuss while I was away. [.] The six arms stopped in the air as if they sensed something strange. older brother!! People looked in the same direction as Myung-Hoon shouted. Problems of status must be solved among the statuses. is not it? Namgung nodded lightly towards them, removed his arms that were blocking his path, and walked towards Clift. Is that person Namgung? Its so different from what you see on TV. Isnt it fun to feel intimidated? The people surrounding Namgung were whispering about him, forgetting about the battle. dad? People were simply amazed by the energy he gave off, but Somin was different. This was because I could see that the power felt from him did not simply come from his strength. [Youare you wearing a crown after all?] Klipt spoke to Namgung, who was standing in front of him. Isnt that what you were hoping for? [In the end, I gave up on being human. Yes, I welcome it too. Because I can finally kill you without hesitation!!] He growled as if he was going to attack Namgung at any moment. [Ill kill you right now!!] Jo be careful!! Michael shouted as he saw Clifts sword flying towards Namgung. ?! But surprisingly, at that moment, Clifts sword was blocked by a black hand that came out at an unknown moment. Dont fuss. Because this time is many times more important than your insignificant life. Namgung raised the father and daughter who were sitting down and spoke in a low voice. Its the first time the whole family has gathered together. Those white eyes seemed to be looking at someone other than the two. It was my wife. Chapter 250 Episode 250 Namgung had a dream every night. It was a dream from the time I was with my wife. . She was someone I missed so much that I was grateful to be able to meet her even in my dreams, but at the same time, it was also a time when I realized her death. It was hard for me to tell whether it was a nightmare or a happy dream, but now I know. I miss you. When Namgoong stretched out his hand, the light behind Somins back lightly enveloped him. Feeling the warmth, he carefully touched the light. Dad Namgoong lightly nodded to Somin and Kicheol Nam. There was no answer, but it was enough. Nam Ki-cheol held So-mins hand and stepped back. Youve prepared quite a bit. [You guy] Klipts arms surrounded Namgung. The hands holding the sword, wand, cup, crystal ball, tree branch, and scale each had their own meaning. East, west, south, north, up and down. Each arm symbolizes the six directions. But the most important of them all are the sword and staff, which represent up and down. Namgoong quickly remembered the location of the two arms. Once the sword and staff disappear, his techniques are at best no different from those of a rat moving quickly back and forth. And if you need to break either the sword or the staff the answer is already there. I get it because it gets you in the zone. Of the eight statues, why are you the weakest? [What?] Hes an ordinary god. [Ill kill you!!] Klipts six arms aimed at Namgung at the same time. Sigh!!! At that moment, the summoned As and the huge ax struck away the arms that were aiming at him. [Give me a command.] A clear voice comes from inside the helmet. Ass appearance changed. Instead of being a clunky piece of armor, the silver-shining armor and his weapon looked just like they did in the myth. There is only one thing to do. Kwaang-!!!! As soon as Namgungs words left his mouth, As took aim at Klipts hand holding the sword. At the same time, the summoned soul soldiers blocked the remaining hands. [Where!!] Damn! Damn it!! The moment Klipt was about to throw his weapon at the spirit soldiers, a huge vine grew from under his feet and wrapped around his body. The soul casters rune words were heard behind him, and at the same time, Natriel slammed into his body with all her might. [Huh?!] Klipt let out a groan due to the unexpected shock. Despite Natriels powerful blow, the spirit mages vines were not torn apart, but instead entangled him further. [To the damn human!!] Do you still think of me as a human? Klipt could not hide his embarrassment at the sight of Namgoong suddenly crawling into his arms. Wow!! He tried to block his attack, but none of his six arms moved as he wanted. Namgungs fist landed directly in Klipts cheek. [Cough!!] Klipts face turned and he ended up collapsing, hitting his butt in an unsightly manner. When I looked up, I saw that the arms that had been suppressed by the spirit soldiers were unable to move and were trembling. [Nonsense! My six directions cant use their power against things like that?] [Its a shame. Do they still look like ordinary soul soldiers? The title Six Directions is ridiculous. You cant accept change] The huge black dragon looked down at Clypt and spoke in a low voice. [Im looking at the sky in a narrow well, so I think its like seeing me in the past.] [Wilmus .] [They are no longer a soul soldier. ] The breath spurting out of the mouth attacked Clift. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Those who devoted souls to God.] [Kaa Aak !!!] The screams of the clip were heard in the flame of Breath. His attacks, imbued with the power of phase rather than simple attribute, are now powerful enough to reach even gods. [Its truly the power of phase Im so glad youve finally given up on being human.] Klipt began to laugh as if he was having fun even as his breath enveloped his whole body. [Then it wouldnt matter if we started a phase war right now!!] Oh! BubbbubbukC!! The captured arms escaped the spirit soldiers grasp and flew into the sky. When the six arms intertwined to form six nets, a huge magic circle was created underneath them. ? The connector of the hexagonal bridge begins a phase war. ? The person pointed out is Namgoong. ? The winner of the phase battle will be given a new divine name. ? Those who are challenged for a phase battle must give up their position if they do not respond. ? Challengers in a phase war must pay double the price if they lose. ? Would you like to take the challenge? Youre impatient. You know that a challenger in a phase war must take twice the risk, right? [It doesnt matter if you dont lose. However, I hate it even more when you go astray, contrary to your words. It is something that those who are challenged can never avoid. That is phase warfare.] Namgung looked at him and smiled. Thats a problem you have to think about avoiding. ? Namgoong accepted the challenge. ? Phase war begins. Gung-ah As the magic circle floating above his head spewed out light, Nam Ki-cheol called out to him in an anxious voice. Please dont lose yourself. I may have crossed a river you shouldnt have crossed Nam Ki-cheol, who had the power of the Black Root, was destined to become a carnival monster. And even now, Carnival was whispering to turn him into a monster. Anxiety and fear of losing myself. Because he knew that fear more than anyone else, he couldnt help but be worried about the fact that his son had become such a stature. Its okay, Grandpa. Dad hasnt changed. But unlike him, young Somin spoke with a confident voice. I will be back. It was funny to be comforted by a girl much younger than himself, but Nam Ki-cheol slowly nodded his head at those words. okay. What kind of guy is that guy? Nam Ki-cheol said, looking at the magic circle that swallowed Namgung. Theres no way I can lose to something like God. * * * [The location of the phase battle is here I ended up in an undesirable place.] Why? Do you know this place? [This is where I fought for the throne in the past. [This is the battlefield where the survivors of the carnival gathered and once again fought for power.] When I opened my eyes, there was a small stage set up there. There was a wall around the stage, but it wasnt very high. It seemed like it was just for dividing the area and not for blocking or protecting anything. Thump-thump-thump- Lights came on around the stage, as if a light was turned on in the dark, and there were figures standing there. It was a place for onlookers. Namgung smiled bitterly at the people looking down at him. [That Klipt guy he made such a fuss that he would kill me the moment he wore the crown. They couldnt do anything and were just behaving badly at the carnival participants.] [From what I heard, it looks like the crowns power was stored in the dwarves furnace.] [Its a furnace Its definitely a place full of dwarves grudges, but if they decide to do that, theyll interfere. It wouldnt be a place where it couldnt be done, right?] [The problem might be that it was Ran who opened the door.] The conversation between the Aspects was silent for a moment. They knew instinctively. Little by little, but surely, the primordial aspects were moving and starting to get involved in the carnival. [Its an unwanted future] [Well, maybe that guy will truly bring us a future that we couldnt create.] [What do you mean?] [Thats what he told me. In order to save my daughter and free humanity from the carnival forever, I will unite Ran and Wu and destroy them.] [You are talking nonsense! How much we tried to separate them! Now youre going to make us whole again?!] [Yes. Thats nonsense. Because it was something we couldnt do. But is that why Im the only one who thinks he can achieve it?] [What?] [Family is more important to him than revenge for his status. So, that means we also have an opportunity to negotiate.] At that moment, the backstage was in commotion. [The reason he became so powerful must be to set his daughter free. If he hunts Ran and Wu for that we can pay by returning him to a human.] The Aspects kept an eye on him. [If Ran and Wu disappear our era may begin.] [Its like a dream. Is it really possible to negotiate with that monster?] [On the contrary, it may not be what happens to us.] It was bittersweet for the Aspects to have to fear a human who had just become Aspect, but they had no choice but to admit it. If there is truly someone who would kill the first phase it would be Namgung. [It is true that this guy is a monster, but I dont know if he will be able to relate to Ran and Wu. If we make a mistake, we may open an era of destruction rather than change.] [So, lets take a look. Didnt they hold a phase battle to see that ability? Will the gambling card eat the sacrifice called Klipt or will it work? We have nothing to lose, right?] [You say we have nothing to lose I get suspicious every time you say that.] [Then you can either come forward. Whether its capturing Namgung or gaining status. But you dont want to live as dogs watching over Ran and Woo forever, right?] Namgoong felt the area around the stage becoming noisy. I couldnt hear their voices, but I could tell by their looks. Yor must be wiping his mouth. Namgung could guess what their conversation would be like. [Promoted Soul Soldiers arent the entirety of your strength. Even if you have learned necromancy, it is not your power but Yors. The power of status is not due to someone elses power, but is born entirely from ones own birth.] Klipt, who came on stage, spoke to Namgung in a slightly nervous voice. [Show your strength. I will confirm with my own eyes whether the power is worthy of its status.] Do you know what the easiest way is to attract those who were enemies to my side? [What?] Thats making a public enemy. Namgung took out the [Sword of All Evil] and slowly corrected his posture. But even if there is a public enemy, it is meaningless if you do not have the courage to face the enemy. For that, one more condition is needed. [I dont know what youre talking about.] Instilling the expectation that you can defeat the enemy. Ugh. The sword began to tremble. You are the sacrifice for that. [Crazy guy.] Thank you. Everyone may have their own positions, but they came to the fight with me first. In an instant, Namgoongs white eyes became blurry, as if a curtain had been placed over them. [!!] This is not a phase war. At that moment, I felt an explosive power that I had never felt before. This is the stage where I prove my worth. Namgungs appearance disappeared. Klipts six arms failed to respond to anything. Chapter 251 Episode 251 [Value? Thats funny. You think youre smart, right? I said great things about achieving divine death, but look. Ultimately, a phase war? Its just something that happens under our rules.] The two looked like they were going to clash at any moment, but Klipt kept his distance from Namgung and spoke. [It looks like they are trying to find out what his power is.] [It has to be that way. Even if the new name has not yet been decided, the status is the status. Because Namgung clearly has the power of a god.] [Honestly, Im curious too. What kind of power has he truly awakened?] The people in the audience were equally alert. That would be a really funny thing to say. If my target were you, it would be acceptable, but. KieeeeeeeDD!!!!! At that moment, the shape of a pure white snake appeared behind Namgungs back. To me, you are nothing more than a passing gateway. Kwaaaang!!! A huge white snake opened its mouth and flew towards Klipt. [snake? Humans are like that. Im afraid someone might be the revealer of Yor, so even the power Ive gained cant escape that level.] The appearance of the snake summoned by Namgung was daunting, but the moment Clift saw it, he laughed at it as if it was insignificant. [The power of six directions with no blind spots.] The arms floating next to him stopped at their respective positions. Jiiiing!! Each weapon pointed to a clip in the center like an arrow. [Destroy the enemy.] As the weapons glowed, a blue film was created around him. As soon as the barrier was erected, his arms flew towards Namgung. [Win or lose.] The other Aspects did not refute Yors words. [It looks like the clipt guy didnt notice. It would be a waste to call him a god of six directions.] [Well, if any of us were there, we wouldnt have noticed. Lucky for us. Thanks to Klipt being the scapegoat, I was able to clearly see Namgungs power.] [I dont know if I should call this luck. After seeing that power, I think I have no choice but to admit even more that that guy is a monster.] The Aspects looked at Namgung with stern expressions at Yors words. [How on earth did you get that power?] Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! As if mocking their doubts, a sharp roar erupted and black smoke rose from the stage. [Ugh!!!] The person who jumped out of the thick smoke was none other than Klipt. [KeeeeekD!!] With a sharp roar, the white snake of Namgung pounces on the fallen Klipts thigh! asked. [Kkkkkk!! [Let go of this!!] Clift struggled to shake off the snake, but the more he tried, the more the sharp teeth dug into his flesh. [Nonsense! How can someone who has just gained the power of a phase penetrate my barrier?] Because there are levels of power of the phase. Isnt it the power of the six directions that is said to be the weakest among the eight phases? [Shut up!!] Sigh!! Klipts appearance disappeared. However, Namgung swung his sword to the left without even turning his head, as if he knew where he would appear. Phew! Kugaga River-!! His sword struck down and stuck in Clifts shoulder as if it were an axe. Unable to overcome the weight of the embedded sword, Clift fell to one knee and collapsed. [How] It looks like you have a lot of questions since a while ago. I see you just keep asking. Dont you think youll find out for yourself? [Spatial techniques in the six directions are unpredictable] Even if you talk about jumping over space, in the end, its just a means. No matter where I run, my destination is clearly set in the end, so it makes no sense to not be able to predict it.] [But!!] You have the ability to go to all kinds of places, but you dont seem to know where you are. [What?] Even if you struggle, it wont hurt. With a low voice, Namgung struck down the sword stuck in his shoulder with all his strength. Kzzzzzz that is!!! The huge sword slowly sliced Klipts body diagonally. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] Gods scream rang out across the stage, and the sound of Klipts body being ground apart was clearly audible to the ears of the Aspects. Tsuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu the As the smoke that filled the stage disappeared, the place where the stage had been was gone and a huge snake was coiled up. Inside were the bodies of Namgung and Clypt, cut in half. [Klipt may be the weakest among us, but he loses like that in vain. Its truly unbelievable power.] Ssssssssssssssssssssssshh!! When Namgung withdrew his sword, the shape of the white snake behind him disappeared. [What kind of power did you get? Even if Klipts spatial technique was recognized with the eyes of a white snake, that monstrous power cannot be explained by that.] [Is this really a power that humans can obtain] The faces of the Aspects were filled with doubts. [He must have pulled some kind of trick.] [If youre curious, just ask him directly. I think a sword will fly instead of an answer. I have to admit what I have to admit. The guy is strong. Among us, there are only a handful of people who can stand up one-on-one and fight him in a friendly manner.] [Yor, you seem to be enjoying this situation right now, right? Our comrade is now dead.] [You shouldnt think like that. This isnt the death of a colleague. Now I have a new colleague.] [What?] [Honestly, shouldnt you be happy? The stronger he is, the more likely he is to truly destroy Lan and Wu.] [As long as that strength does not turn into a blade and be pointed at us.] Yor looked at the Aspect who spoke the last words. It was Durga, the watcher of the sun and moon. A quick-witted guy. Even when he inserted the door into the black dragons stomach, unlike the other Aspects, he was able to see through Yors intentions. [Its stupid, if you want to use a knife, you have to hold the handle, but thats what happens when you hold the blade. Dont worry.] Yor instead scolded Durga and stood up. [Because what we need to do now is celebrate the birth of a new phase.] ? The six-directional connector Clipt has disappeared. ? His revelation power disappears. ? The winner of a phase battle can absorb the power of the loser. Clifts body crumbled into powder and disappeared and seeped into Namgungs body. ? The phase war has ended. ? A new status was born. ? The newly created status can be given a new name to be used in the future. Clap- clap- clap-. After Sang Sangs corpse was absorbed into his body, Namgung turned his head to the sound of applause. [Its a white snake Its the power of a revealer of the seven snakes. Very nice looking thing? Actually, the Klitt guy is of insignificant status.] It was Yor who entered the broken stage. [I didnt expect it to be this overwhelming. You have become more of a monster than I thought.] If youre celebrating, open the last door of the Three Poison Gate. I wonder whats inside the gold door. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Now that you have to make your report, are you still greedy for things of a different level?] Because the more things like that the better. [Okay, okay. Come and see sometime. I dont know if theres anything useful for you. There are more important things to do right now.] Important things? [Determining your divine name.] Yor spoke to Namgung with sparkling eyes. [My name is not simply a title for status. The clearer the divine name, the stronger the power of the phase.] Should I make the divine name right now? [Not really. Its okay to think slowly. Even though I am no longer human, I still have too much time.] Namgung nodded. [Congratulations. I never thought he would really take Klipts place.] [I dont know what kind of trick they used, but dont forget that we are always watching closely.] The Aspects warned, but their words had no effect on Namgung. Namgung actually snorted at them. Actually, this isnt enough to deal with the Primeval Aspect. Would you like to eat it too? [what? This bastard!!] S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you want to be crushed in a coil of snakes, come visit me anytime. Because I dont run away. Despite his provocative words, the dignitaries were unable to refute anything and eventually just turned around. [Why dont you be gentle? Ultimately, you will need their help to deal with the Primordial Aspects to save your daughter.] I have sufficiently proven my strength. Whether they like it or not, they will now have no choice but to expect my help. [Anyway, looking at you makes me feel uneasy because it feels like Im walking on a tightrope.] Yor looked at Namgung and shook his head. [I understand their distrust. In fact, there has never been anyone who has ascended to a position of stature through the Octagonal Crown. Because everyone was destroyed in the phase war. Even if he gained power, he was killed by other Aspects before he could get used to that power. But you] He was about to say something but closed his mouth. Too strong? [unlucky, but true. Even though you are strong now, you are too strong. Dont make it seem like you just discovered the power of the phase.] Really? Then I guess you have a lot of experience. [Its not much I know you have more experience than others. Because you regressed.] Namgung chuckled at his words. I may now know more about carnival than you think. [I heard that the power of the crown was used in the upper levels of the tower. Im sure he didnt do some trick with Ran.] Are you wary of me too? [Its not a warning, its a worry.] Yor answered in a grumpy voice. dont worry. I have no intention of lending a hand to them. [Then how on earth did you get that ridiculous power? No matter how much I think about it, I dont understand it!] If I could lend you a hand Namgung said in a low voice as he walked. Its only humans. [Human?] Yor frowned as if he didnt understand what he was saying. [No, what kind of person can help that monster?] But his doubts did not last as long as he thought. Ironically, it was because he had the answer. The person who knows the most about Carnival. Because there was only one person. [Lu(I).] He was the first human. Chapter 252 Episode 252 [Lu Are you saying that he was involved in you gaining the power of the Aspect? I dont know what he did, but I hope you dont trust him too much.] Yor responded to Namgungs words with a disapproving expression. why? [Because he hates me. He may be trying to use you to get revenge on me.] Because you are the snake that corrupted humans from paradise to earth? [I did not corrupt it. It just set humans free. They are not pets created by God, but they are given the will to live on their own.] But you regret that. Otherwise, theres no way wed still have the tears of the first humans, right? [Do not associate this with my personal affairs.] Namgung looked at Yor. It was ironic that the most evil being left in human history and faith was actually the one who cared the most for humanity. [What should we do now?] I guess I should meet Woo. I decided to give him the Ring of Transformation in exchange for turning humanity into a clan of agents. [You know very well that if you give him that, he can be released from the seal.] Of course. Tell it to your superiors. Dont think about stopping me for no reason. [I have seen enough of your power in phase battles, so no one would think like that. Even if you liberate Wu, you cannot stop it, so anyone who opposes your plan will choose to protect the Seal of Ran.] What is the reaction of the Aspects? [Actually, its half and half. It is true that your power to overwhelm Klipt is great, but I honestly dont know if you can defeat Ran and Wu who have become one.] Even if you have Lus power? [Just because it is named the beginning does not mean that everything is great. Do you know what is the most important thing in human existence?] What is it? [It means being alive.] Yor told him in a low voice. [For that, what is needed is a body that can contain life. The reason humans are strong is because they have a body.] Isnt that the same for you too? Yor shook his head. [This is just an empty shell. We can change into whatever we want at any time. But you guys are different. A destiny given from birth. It has a stronger meaning than you think.] Humans are strong because they have a body But Namgung smiled strangely at his words. It looks like you dont know much about humans yet. [What?] The reason mortality is better than immortality is the presence or absence of life, but that is not the standard for determining strength. Namgung lightly tapped Yor on the shoulder. If you give up your position of authority, how about reincarnating as a human next time? You dont get to know a person just by looking at them for hundreds of years. [Thats nonsense So youre saying that since you gained the power of the Aspect, youve come to understand us?] At least youve come to know much more than you know about humans. [Hmph, so what did you learn?] Sarch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I want to liberate you. [.] Yors face hardened at Namgungs words. [I can hear all sorts of things. Its not like were sealed like Lan and Wu.] Yor adjusted his expression and pretended not to care, but he realized it instinctively. This means that Namgoong is even seeing through their dark side. [Anyway, be careful. Right now, humans may have escaped the danger of the festival, but depending on what you do, the ending could be completely different.] Keep in mind. [Ran and Ura wow, my head hurts just thinking about it.] Yor shook his head as he looked at the back of Namgung leaving. Oh, by the way I guess you dont know either, so Ill tell you one more thing. [?] The night of martial music will begin. [!!!] At that moment, Yors eyes widened. [Now wait a minute, what does that mean? A night of dance! Who on earth started it?] Thats just one person. Wu () rose to status by obtaining a revealer. Isnt it strange to act in a way that brings benefits? [Benefits vary depending on the benefit!! Would I say this if it were something as helpful as Night of the Summoner? I accepted it because I thought I knew what it was!] I dont know either. Because I didnt start it. [what? Then who?] It was a condition that So-min put forward in exchange for accepting Woos revealer. [That bold little guy always surprises me in everything he does. How on earth did you find out about the Night of Dance?] It seemed like it was Su-ahs condition to Woo, not So-mins. [You mean your dead wife?] Thats right. As Namgung answered, he could not hide his bitter feelings at the word dead. [Looking at your expression, you dont seem to know what that is either, so why did you accept it?] Theres no particular reason. Im just doing it because Su-ah wanted to do it. [Is that the end? Are you doing it because your wife told you to do it? I, a guy who is thorough in everything, is extremely sloppy in this regard. Shouldnt you at least know what it is before you do it?] I just need to get an explanation from you. [Ha, mans boldness sometimes surprises God. No, I dont know if its right to call this boldness.] Yor muttered while scratching his head. [The Night of Dance must never happen again.] Why? [Because that day is the day Ran and Wu were born. The day when the original rift occurred and the great night when dimensions were created. The Aspects also call that day the time of nothingness.] Nothing? [okay. Since there is nothing, it is also a time when everything is equal and there are no boundaries between the status and creation.] When I first heard that story, that is what Wu meant when he said that the status could be killed or humans could be exterminated. [I understand what your wife was thinking when she suggested it. When the night of dance really begins, the boundaries between status and humanity disappear.] I see. Namgung seemed to be able to understand his wifes intentions a little more now. [Its too early to like it. Just because the boundary is broken down doesnt mean that the conditions will be the same. Ran and Wu are still strong, and you are at best like an ant holding a knife in front of them.] Even an ant can stab a vital point. [Do you know the critical point?] I have to find out now. Yor clicked his tongue and looked at his back. [Have you ever been to Wus fortress?] Not yet. Somin has become his revealer, so if you give her the ring, the gate to the fortress will open. [Hmm Then take this.] Yor threw him a small key. What is this? [It is the key to the Golden Gate among the Three Reading Gates. Take the necessary equipment with you before going to the fort. It may not have any particular meaning, but it is still better than leaving empty-handed.] Thank you. [This is nonsense, dont die. Well, honestly, I cant imagine a future where you die.] Namgung chuckled. [However, it is equally impossible to imagine you achieving divine death. This is my first time experiencing such anxiety.] Isnt it fun? [what? You think this is fun?] Humans always live without knowing tomorrow. Every day, I step out in such anxiety. When Namgung waved his hand, a portal appeared in front of him. Thats why humans are strong. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbt! His figure disappeared into the portal and Yor stood in the empty space with his mouth closed. * * * [I was waiting.] Theres no need to wait. [Then write it. How long did you wait? Its time to fulfill your promise. Isnt it?] Its here. Namgung gave a ring to Woo, who was trapped in the cave of Ran. [Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? When Woo () received the ring and put it on his finger, everything that was holding him back started to melt in an instant. [KhahahahaC!!] He laughed like crazy and slowly got up. His eyes turned as white as Namgungs, and he strode out of the barrier. [Finally] Standing outside the barrier, he inhaled as hard as he could and lightly tapped Namgungs head as if praising him. [I am free. This is all thanks to you.] Get your hands off me. Insolent. [Kkkkkk. Anyway, hes a fun guy. Even the greats would bow their heads in front of me. You can say sassy things well.] I just killed one of those high-ranking people. It wasnt a big deal, right? If its at that level, its worth the punishment. KwaangDDD!!! At that moment, Namgungs body flew and crashed into the wall of the cave. [Youre no different.] Well? [.] Surprisingly, Namgung, who thought he had been pushed into the wall, was standing behind Woo without a problem. [Look at this? Can I already use Klipts abilities? Good good. The guy who wants to end the carnival has to do something like this.] Give me the key to the fortress. As if he wasnt completely shocked, Namgung wiped the blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. [What a greedy human being. Yes, you can take whatever you want. Because these are insignificant things to me right now.] Are you going to go see Ran? [Of course.] The Aspects must be waiting for you? [There is no way that things that are trampled on by you can stop me.] Dont look down on them. Yor is strong. [okay? i get it. I will rip off his head and give it to you as a gift.] Namgung picked up the key Woo threw and looked at him. [Your role is now complete. Dont worry, I will get rid of the carnival. I will give you eternal freedom.] Woo said happily. [The freedom of death.] Rumbling!! Wus appearance disappeared along with black flames. Wow Namgung held the key to the fortress and let out a low breath. Its a festival outside, but here its a battlefield. father. He answered without even turning his head. This is because the only person who could enter this place was Nam Ki-cheol, who could break through the barrier with the power of the Black Root. I plan to go to the fortress and retrieve Origin. Is there any chance of victory? Even divine weapons are ultimately items of status. No matter how powerful something is, it cannot kill God. I know. I dont think I could kill him with that either. No weapon has ever been made to kill a god. then? So we have to make it. Squeak C In an instant, a chain appeared on his wrist where there was nothing. A weapon that can kill God. Chapter 253 Episode 253 Son. What happened? Oh, youre here just in time. I was waiting. For the first time in a long time, the flames of the dwarfs furnace were burning hotly. Thorne, who was hammering, wiped his sweat and turned his head. The chain you gave me. This was really fun. Have you found out anything? Namgung asked, glancing at the mess of hammers around Thorne. There was no scratch on the chain, but the head of the hammer that had hit it was dented and broken. No, quite the opposite. Theres nothing to figure out. What does that mean? I thought it must be something special because it was an item of primordial status but surprisingly, there was nothing I could do about it. Thorn handed the chain that was lying in front of him to Namgung. This is a very different answer from what I expected. I believe you are a capable blacksmith. Cleck I didnt find out anything because I was competent. If they were sloppy people, they would have been fooled by all the crude tricks written on the outside and believed nonsense. Hmm Namgung picked up the chain. Crying C As if waiting, the chain split into two and soaked into each of his arms. Is it because they are statuses and not humans? Its like the chains are looking for their owner. Not really. The owners are alive and well, so they cant think of me as their owner. You dont know that. I told you. No matter how much I pounded on the chain, I found nothing. On the contrary, it also means that there are countless possibilities. Thorn looked at Namgoong. Possibilities always have a twist. What do you mean? There is no guarantee that the owners of this chain will be Ran and Wu. It was an interesting story, but Namgung didnt have much hope. There is an explanation attached to the chain. And it clearly says its a chain of friendship. The information of an object can change at any time. Dont blindly believe in it. Even if its just that Wu had the chain before you, thats how it can be said in the explanation. Have you ever seen the chains information afterward? . Namgung summoned a chain at Thorns words. Rumbling. When I summoned two chains, they tangled again and became one. The moment Namgung looked at the silent chain, his eyes widened. This was because the information window did not appear. As expected. It looks like chains are now applied to this world. This is probably why the chain could not be analyzed through blacksmithing. What do you mean applied to this world? It literally means that it has become an object of this world. It means breaking away from the rules of the carnival. Namgung tilted his head. is that possible? Its an unusual thing, but its not impossible. Like the black route. Just as the terrain of the carnival appears in this world and the terrain of this world becomes a dungeon, on the contrary, there are beings that are not of this world and are not affected by the carnival. Thorn pointed to himself. The people in the tower are similar. If you hadnt opened the door, we wouldnt have been involved in the carnival while it was going on. Are you saying I woke up the chain? But I dont know how to use the chain properly, so I asked you to do it. What does that matter? Even those who had it for thousands of years could not become its owners. Its important to be recognized as an owner in this short period of time. Im embarrassed. I was hoping that you could make a weapon that could kill Aspects with this chain. If we could have made something like that, we wouldnt have lost. But arent you looking forward to it because I cant make it? Thorn handed the hammer that was standing on the wall to Namgung. It was the Noble Phantasm of the Dwarven royal family. You will make it. I? okay. Because only those who are recognized as the owner can transform the chain. If this chain really has the power to kill a god, I will answer your call. Im embarrassed. Ive wielded many swords, but Ive never struck iron. This isnt about making weapons. It doesnt require any skill. Action is just a ritual, so if you connect your mind, the chain will automatically give you the answer. Thorn lightly tapped Namgung on the shoulder and walked out of the furnace. Left alone, he looked at the hammer he was holding and sighed softly. What should I do with this. [Since when do you say youve been worrying about things in an unreasonable way?] [Okay, just hit it once. Whether the hammer breaks or the chain breaks] [Or something new happens. You wont know unless you start.] Nameless, Lathea, and Leoric spoke to Namgung. [Before the return, we had to risk our lives just by hunting down demons. But what about now? Not only have you annihilated all the demons, you have the demon lord as your captive.] [Why are you dragging me out of here?] Demon King Natas muttered, pouting at Leorics words. [Unlike when humanity was destroyed and you were the last survivor, there are many people living around you. You are no longer a time when you were desperate to survive, but you are a human being who has stepped into the realm of God.] Grumble!! Leoric appeared and grabbed the handle of the hammer that Namgung was holding. The hammer, which had felt heavy, suddenly became lighter. [Act before worrying. Thats just how you are.] Leoric lifted the hammer above Namgungs head. [This is all we can help you with. The decision is yours.] Namgung smiled slightly at his words. Sar?h the n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You say action comes first? He struck down the chain without hesitation. * * * -Ten days have passed since all the monsters were eradicated. -Contrary to what we had feared, the gates of hell were no longer opened, and each country began to work hard to rebuild the peace of the past. -As much has happened, there are definitely many things that have changed from the past. -Many people have gained the power of supernatural powers and are able to achieve things they had never been able to do before. -Humanity has become even greater. -Unlike in the past, it appears that from now on there will be differences in national power depending on the presence or absence of capable people. As a result, the world situation will change significantly, and citizens are concerned that another war may break out. -The World Union is to mediate the disputes of each country Whew Thank you for your hard work. thanks. Its not easy to sit in a position full of resentment. Looking at Myeong-hoon, who looked clearly tired, Gyeong-in poured water and handed it to him. I heard that a large number of talented people who were part of the alliance withdrew and returned to their respective countries? After all, the people here were those we selected and recruited. The ransom offered to them must be enormous. thats right. My father and I also received a call. okay? Iran said they wanted to scout, but I declined. Once the carnival is over, there is no shortage of talented people from powerful countries. Myung-Hoon smiled bitterly at Gyeong-Ins words. Because ability is directly related to national power. There is no way the government leaders do not know that the more capable people we secure now, the more powerful the country can become in the future. What happened to the agreement, brother? Hojun, who was next to him, asked. It is not easy. As the association loses talented people, its power to control each country is bound to weaken. There are countries that already have more capable people than the association. Humans really want to fight constantly. Chanho, who was tapping on the game console, muttered without turning his head. Theres nothing a nerdy middle school student cant say. I dont know why adults dont know something that even middle school students know. Didnt your brother call you? They said it was okay because they had something else to do today. He said he was going on a business trip. business trip? Hojun twitched his lips and spoke to Myunghun while covering his mouth. He really doesnt look like a child. Isnt it? older brother? Stop talking nonsense and everyone disperse. Why are you all gathered here? Myung-Hoon waved his hand at Ho-Jun and asked back. As expected, there were not only them but also many other people in the associations presidents office. Why? Dont you know the reason? The reason why the associations right to speak is being ignored by each country is not actually due to the absence of competent people. Its because my dad isnt there. People fell silent at Somins words. Reconstruction of the world? Era of peace? Its all good. When all the summoned monsters in Saipan were wiped out, the Connector of the Six-Pointed Bridge opened the end of the carnival. She continued. The world almost fell into a great crisis. Dad was the one who stopped it. But what? No one is thinking about looking for Dad. Somin. Its not that I dont want to find my brother. Im just looking for a way. how? That Myung-Hoon avoided So-Mins gaze with an embarrassed expression. But you knew that your brother wasnt dead. Because they said Woo () was released. Okay, okay. I think your brother has something planned. Hojun spoke carefully to comfort Somin. Thats why Im more worried. Because Dad wants to do everything on his own But right now, theres nothing I can do other than wait for you. Its not like theres nothing you can do. At that moment, Chanho put down the game console and said. There is no guarantee that we will find it, but that doesnt mean we cant do anything. What are you talking about? We need to find clues. The word [CLEAR] was clearly visible on the screen of the game console I put down. Where are you going to find clues? Thats right, it starts from the point where Uncle Namgung disappeared. The connector of the six-way bridge took you with him. If thats the case, we should start by investigating people who are related to him. Anyone who is related to the connector of the six-way bridge Yes, Michael. If we investigate that person, we can at least learn about the connector of the six-way bridge. Everyone nodded at Chanhos words. In fact, it was something everyone had expected to some extent. I knew that I needed Michaels help to find Namgungs traces, but I couldnt easily persuade him. The reason is that due to the Six-Point Bridge Connectors actions of summoning the remaining monsters of the carnival, Michael was also branded as a traitor to humanity and was condemned by public opinion. People on the island protested when they learned that Michael fought fiercely against his status, but many citizens who did not see him condemned him as an enemy. In addition, with the end of Carnival, the governments of each country, who were anxious to expand their power, even used it to divert the attention of their citizens. It was unfortunate, but soon after, news of him stopped and his whereabouts could not be found. Jeeeeee. It was that time. As if he had been waiting, Myung-Hoons cell phone rang and the name Joo-In appeared on the screen. Yes, brother. Chanho said you were on a business trip. Why are you suddenly on a business trip? Myeong-Hoon felt something strange when he heard Sa-Ins heavy breathing coming from the other side of his cell phone. -Michael is dead. Chapter 254 Episode 254: A photo of a small apartment in the capital city of Brasilia ! click-!! Police officers who responded to the report stood blocking the crowd of reporters and citizens, and investigators were examining the body and the scene of the incident. This is ridiculous. Still, he is one of the strongest people in the world. Have you been living a life like this? After all, he is also human. I guess I cant live alone. Whew thats bittersweet. Suddenly C it was that time. They looked at each other in surprise as the cigarette in their mouths was cut off and fell to the floor. I dont think cigarettes were used at the scene of the incident. ah! Im sorry. The investigator hurriedly put the remaining cigarette in his pocket and lowered his head. I think we will take charge of this place from now on. But It also contains consent forms for investigation from each countrys government and permission from the Brazilian government. Den Howl appeared in front of them and said, handing a bundle of documents to the investigator. Hmm I understand. Everyone withdraw! The investigator who was checking the documents cleared his throat and hurriedly began to leave the room. They muttered as they looked at the crowds that appeared there, including Den Howl. I never thought all eight stars would all gather together. I heard that everyone has been active since the last monster wave. Isnt it a big incident? They must be suspicious too. Of course, I thought I would live my life being hailed as a hero but the reality is that I end up having to look at the corpses of my colleagues who have been chased away by people. The subordinate spoke to the investigator who was going down the stairs while covering his mouth. Its true that they helped put an end to Carnival. But the problem is the victims created in the process. When all the monsters of the carnival disappeared and an era of peace came, at first people praised them. But as soon as it seemed like they had escaped the monsters threat for a while, people began to look for other goals one by one. The result was Michael. Just thinking about the pantheon is enough to make people stand up. You thought nothing of peoples lives just to make a profit. But the people who caused the incident are all dead. And they were actually the ones protecting the citizens. Then wasnt Michael the one protecting people? Despite the fact that he became a half-asshole while trying to prevent what his status did, public opinion made him an enemy. Thats right The government just needed prey. Citizens will be too busy biting and tearing at their prey to pay attention to what they are doing. What are you doing? There are many countries that fell into anarchy after Carnival. It is a land without an owner. Do you think the great powers would leave such a place in peace? Im sure theyre just waiting to eat one more. The investigator said, relighting a cigarette that had been cut by Dens magic a moment ago. Its been so long since the Carnival ended The destroyed cities havent been properly restored yet, and theyre already targeting someone elses land? Because its no one elses land. Its free land without an owner. And the guys above wont do anything if its free. He seemed to have a bitter taste in his mouth and threw away the cigarette he was smoking. How on earth can war end? Man, would you be a god if you knew that? The investigator slapped his subordinate on the back of the head and smiled bitterly. Hey there! Cant you see the police line? It is an incident scene, so you must not enter without permission. The reporters camped at the entrance of the building were not visible, perhaps because the Eight Ministry of Defense had taken care of it. However, the investigator shouted at the man who was trying to climb the stairs past him in the empty alley. If you want to know how to end war, ask me. What nonsense are you talking about? Are you even a god? The investigator frowned and asked back at the man looking back at him. uh. ?? The investigator belatedly realized the identity of the man who answered him with a blank expression. That person!! Right? Namgung, the strongest of the eight kingdoms! I heard you disappeared How did you get here? The subordinate also shouted at him with a surprised expression. Thats not important. How did I not recognize that person? It was like a different person. As an investigator, he was good at remembering peoples faces. Moreover, there was no way he could not recognize the face of a famous person like Namgoong. However, he did not notice Namgungs presence. Even though his face did not change and there were no significant external changes. Rather, it was a more fundamental problem. God Those words, which the investigator could have dismissed as a joke, somehow kept lingering in his mouth. Sar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was ridiculous, but somehow I wondered if what he said was the reason. The reason he didnt recognize Namgoong was because he didnt feel like a human. Gulp C The investigator swallowed dry saliva as he looked at the stairs Namgung had climbed without realizing it. It looks like its going to explode even if something happens Kugggggg Dark clouds suddenly started to form in the sunny sky. * * * Based on the evidence around it, it is suicide. Are you sure? Even though we are like this, we are forming a group to kill people. I dont like killing people, but I know how to kill people. Ninagawa Erika said as she covered Michaels head with a cloth again. But isnt it strange? Michael committed suicide we know better than anyone else that he is not the kind of person to do such a thing. Roxanne answered in disbelief. It only takes a moment for a person to break down. There is nothing in this world that cannot be broken, no matter how hard it is. If it is truly a suicide, we are also responsible for his death. Because we failed to properly protect him after the carnival ended. If youre not a child, what have you got to protect? We were all in the same situation. Its not the same situation. Plus, it was probably harder than fighting at a carnival. Because he was being beaten by people he couldnt defeat. Well you cant win over the public. It may be insignificant, but it is more necessary than anything else. bang-!!! shit!! Summoning the carnivals monsters is just a natural procedure that happens when the door closes. Its just that the connector of the six-way bridge came into the gap Why should I be sacrificed? Alec Traman shouted, slamming his fist on the table. Now it feels like people are living there. It was then. The eyes of the revelators were drawn to the voice coming from below. After all, humans are supposed to fight and fight with each other. Until now, we were so united that we couldnt get along. is not it? Its all you Its been a while. Things dont look very good to share the joy of reunion. Namgung waved his hand lightly at them. How did you get here? Whenever I turn on the TV, its all over the place with Michaels news, so its even weirder not knowing. No, thats not what I meant. Its like a person who you dont know if is alive or dead suddenly appears in a place like this. Alec Traman answered harshly, but could not hide the joy on his face. And what about you guys? We came after receiving a call from Joo Joo-in. It seems he was investigating Michaels whereabouts. Is it a cause of death? Namgung nodded, calling their names as if he was surprised by their answers. Such a guy. Im keeping an eye on places that people dont pay attention to. I cant actually see the person involved. Maybe he went looking for the next piece. Theres no need to do that now that Im here. Namgung lifted the covering cloth, looked at Michaels face, and let out a low sigh. I killed the connector of the six-way bridge. Could it be thats why Michael died too? Erica asked with a trembling voice. If that were true, it would not be an exaggeration to say that Michaels death was caused by Namgung. no. Just because the phase disappears doesnt mean the Revelator dies. However the power granted by the phase will disappear. Its a shame. In the final battle, he lost an arm and both legs were broken, rendering him unable to use them properly. To lose the power of the Revelator in such a situation Its worth committing suicide. The guy who used to freely jump through space suddenly found it difficult to even leave his own living room. Everyone nodded as if they agreed with Alecs words. well? This guy is from the slums of Brazil. Would this guy who came up here after rolling in the mud end his life so easily? So youre saying it was murder? Now we have to find out whether its true or not. If it is a murder, we need to confirm whether it was caused by a person or another entity. What if its something else? Are you talking about status? thats right. Namgung examined Michaels body. I wondered if the body had any residual energy, but unfortunately, it was strangely clean. It seems like theyre saying it was done by a person. Like trying to hide the truth. If its really murder, I think the only person who would do such a bizarre thing is Woo but he would have definitely gone to see Ran, so he wouldnt have done such a useless thing. Are there other aspects involved? However, since the other Aspects were also concentrating on blocking Wus attack, they could not have easily done something like this. Who is it? Namgung frowned slightly. I dont know who it is, but I think this question was thrown to test me. He stood up. After the festival ends, there are always news reports about the trouble caused by the leftover trash. The carnival is over, but the cleanup still remains. We have to get it done. cleaning up afterward? Its about finding out who this guy is who did such trashy things at will. Are you saying you can find the culprit? how? I will ask you directly. Are you saying you want to use necromancy? no. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrm. As Namgung released his hand, a chain emitting turquoise light spilled onto the floor. We will bring Michael back to life. !!! Everyone was shocked by Namgungs words. Now wait a minute. Bringing the dead back to life? Its not something a human can do. Erica spoke to him as if she couldnt believe it, but at that moment, Namgungs chain wrapped around Michael and she couldnt say anything more. You Looking at her trembling eyes, Namgoong raised his finger and brought it to her lips as if to tell her to stop. ? The owner of the ghost gate opens the gate to heaven. But I knew it even without hearing the answer. That he is now doing something that humans cannot do. Chapter 255 Episode 255 How did this happen? Thats something we want to ask. Can you recognize us? This is surprising. Its not even a corpse technique, is it really a perfect resurrection? When Michaels corpse opened its eyes, people were shocked. But even the dead Michael was just as confused. Michael. Its a shame, but youre dead. And I revived you with my power, but the time given to you was not very long. Namgung bent down and spoke to Michael, who was sitting. Brother. Tell me what happened to you. If what Im thinking of is true it would confirm the pettiness of my status. he asked. Were you murdered? To the Aspects. ?! People looked at each other with puzzled expressions at his question. Killed by your superiors? why? Michael didnt do anything Unlike them, who were embarrassed, Michael, who had been resurrected from death, looked at him with a calm expression. Youve changed, brother. Well, a little Namgung replied, wiping his eyes, but he knew that that was not what Michael was talking about. Although others did not notice much of a change in him, Michael, who came back from the brink of death, was clearly able to see it. That means Namgoong is not human. You killed the connector of the six-way bridge. thats right. I knew it was amazing, but I didnt know it would be this big. To be able to beat your status is something I could never have imagined. But if you were sacrificed because of that, your death would be my fault. Michael asked as he watched Namgung talk about his death so calmly. Are you a god now? Its similar. It has the power of status. !! People were left speechless by his amazing stories over and over again. Sarch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgoong has really gained the power of phase I guess I cant beat him anymore. Has it become an insurmountable wall? They were already aware of the gap between him and them, but when he said that they had gone beyond the category of humans, the eight warriors completely lost their will to fight. As expected, the carnival came to a halt when humanity became a surrogate clan, but that did not mean the end of the carnival. This is because the Revelators knew that the power granted by the Aspect had not disappeared. When he disappeared along with the connector of the six-way bridge, there was a part of me that was secretly looking forward to it Rather, he came back after killing his phase. Where on earth will he end up? Although they did not speak, there were still some of the eight stars who did not give up on winning the carnival as revealers. What do you mean youre responsible for Michaels death? There was no rule that said the Revelator would die if the Aspect died. yes. There is no such rule. But on the other hand, there is no rule that states that a phase cannot kill a revealer. What do you mean? If my prediction is correct Michael was killed by the Aspects. He was sacrificed as an example. Such nonsense Sang Sang killed him? Sang Sang surely cant harm the participants, right? Can we still be considered participants? Namgung answered Alecs question. Humanity has now become a clan of agents. Revelators are no exception. But the power given by the Aspects has not disappeared yet. Doesnt that mean the carnival isnt over? Namgoong nodded towards Erica. thats right. Thats strange. Then is there no reason to kill Michael, the Revelator? I awakened the primordial phase. And I plan to wake up the other person as well. There are those who agree with my thoughts, but of course there are those who disagree. They killed Michael. Why? As an example of sorts. Its an example that means that if you die like Michael died, you, the revealers, can die too. Then what does the status want from us? Maybe its to distract me. Some of the Aspects are trying to stop Wu before he unseals Lan. The Aspects were now divided. Those who try to join forces with Namgung and those who try to deal with Wu somehow with their own power without breaking Rans seal. He thought he could see how Michaels death had divided them. It looks like the Aspects minds arent working as well as I thought. They are being torn apart without even recognizing their own power What on earth are you talking about That was then. The eyes of some of the eight stars opened wide. Have you got a quest? Namgung looked at their reactions and nodded as if he knew that would happen. Quest What a lame method. What is the content of the quest? Lans soul, which was trapped in the tower, was moved to the Shadow Corridor. The war of the gods takes place there. Prevent Namgung from coming to the sacred battlefield. What if I fail? They say we are going to die. Clark said, looking at Namgung with a pale face. Jeren Roxanne. Looking at your expressions, did you guys receive the same quest? The two people nodded to his question. [It seems that the Observer of the Sun and Moon and the Guide in the Fog have taken your hand.] Leoric said. Those three cant beat Wu anyway. Its just a waste of time. Eventually, Rans seal will be broken. Slurp C Namgung drew his sword. Michael. Unfortunately, the power I realized as a possessor of necromancy is not a power of resurrection, but a power close to death. The reason I have the power of resurrection is because it is nothing more than a tool for perfect death, not to save someone. Am I going to die? If I leave you like this, you will be stuck forever in the middle, neither dead nor alive. Ha haha Michael grabbed his forehead and bit his lip. Why, why me? Damn it!! I thought I was finally feeling a little happier after living in the mud since I was born! Its my fault. Because I rebelled against my superiors. is it so! Why are you trying to fight the Aspects? Wouldnt it have been better if you just ended up being the winner of the carnival? Youve been together so much that you seem to have forgotten the most important thing. yes? Namgung answered in a low voice to Michael, who was crying and holding his trouser leg while crawling on his broken leg. The only way to become the winner of the carnival is to kill all of you. . Michael looked at Namgoong with empty eyes and an expression of regret at those words. I cant save everyone. I just try to save as many people as possible. Youre like a big brother. At his words, Michael smiled helplessly and eventually nodded. thank you. Now Im going to kill you again, but thank you It was a joke that couldnt be laughed at in this situation, but Michael shook his head. At least I was able to say hello that I couldnt say before. It would have been a real shame if he had died like this. Anything to say? doesnt exist. I went from rolling around in the mud to being lucky enough to become a revelation and do some pretty cool things. Enjoyed. Michael closed his eyes. . Namgung realized that his lips were trembling. It was impossible. To wake up the dead and kill them again. I dont want to die His fragile heart leaked out. Michael bit his lip. Why did it have to be me? Damn you bastards. Among so many people, why did they make me a sacrifice? No, status is the issue. You piece of trash! Why did you fight with your brother no!! He opened his closed eyes and looked at Namgoong. When he thought that the arrow of resentment would eventually be shot at Namgung, he lowered his head. sorry. Theres nothing to be sorry about. It doesnt matter if you resent me. Suddenly C at that moment, Namgungs sword cut off Michaels head. Because there is no change in sending you back. Namgungs actions without a single hesitation left the eight warriors speechless. How Michael he is the one who helped you and fought the hardest I will clear his name. Its not that kind of problem! Den Howl shouted at Namgung. Three people who received a quest. What are you going to do? Namgung said as he passed by Den. * * * [Did they release Woo in the end?] [You let that dangerous monster go This is all because of the fools who fell for Namgungs ridiculous plan. Do you think it will succeed?] [But can the three of us really stop it?] [We have to stop it somehow. Even if it means giving up our lives. It is absolutely impossible for him to merge with Ran!] The Shadow Corridor was in turmoil. [I dont know if it was a good decision to bring this here] [It was an inevitable choice. Because his spirit body was in the tower where Namgung was located. Im glad I took this out while Namgung was freeing Wu.] The three figures looked at the small box on the table and sighed softly. [We have to finish it somehow before Namgung comes.] [I dont know if we can buy time like we think.] [Can you really kill a fellow colleague so easily? [Because humans are inherently weak to emotions.] They knew very well how petty it was for their status to give the Revelers a quest on the condition of their lives, but they couldnt help it. Because I had to stop Namgung at all costs. Kwaaaaang-!! It was then. With a loud noise, the door to the corridor shattered. The Aspects looked ahead with nervous faces. [Cute children are gathered together.] [Woo!!] At that moment, the head of the person handling the fire was bent and fell to the floor. [Ugh!!!] [Gallan, since when did you become worthy of calling my name? Was I sealed for too long?] [Oof! Woo!!] Woo asked, gently stepping on his head that was on the floor. [Im angry that I made you take a vain step, but Ill take care of it since I brought back Rans soul.] Woo kicked the person handling the fire pit on the floor and walked towards the box on the table. [Do not be ridiculous! Are you telling us to repeat the terrible time of emptiness again?] [Absolutely not!!] Thorn Vines Widow and Breezes Mother blocked his path. [Ileina Graciel. You were children who were far from fighting] Woo sighed as if he felt sorry. [Naughty children.] Powok-!! He swung his palm and the two phases bounced off and crashed into the wall. [Aaaah!!] [Aaaaah!!] [Im going to get angry.] Woo snorted at the fallen people as if it was laughable. [It is true that the weak are not courageous.] I agree with that. Wu turned his head when he heard a voice coming from inside the corridor. By risking your life in a fight you cant win, you only end up making more unnecessary sacrifices. It was Namgung. Boom C He put the blood-stained sword in the ground and glanced at the fallen statues. [no way So quickly?] [A man without blood or tears Did he even throw away recognition just because he gained the authority of the Aspects!] The Aspects were able to tell whose blood on his sword belonged. shut up. Because right now, I want to kill you guys before Woo. [What?!] The dignitaries tried to refute, but fell silent due to the inexplicable intimidation they felt from Namgung. [I will kill you guys before Woo That makes it sound like you can kill me too?] I cant kill you. [What are you talking about now? Why did you come here if you couldnt kill Wu?] [The words are different!!] The Aspects shouted at Namgung. Eat Rans soul. Snap C At that moment, Namgung pointed to the box. Thats how I kill you. Namgung said to Woo. Chapter 256 Episode 256 [Let me ask you one thing. Did you really do this because you thought you could kill me?] Before opening the box containing Rans soul, Woo asked Namgung. [Obviously, I want to become one with Ran. However, that does not necessarily mean the extinction of all dimensions. I can save you.] I didnt come to do business with you. [Stupid You ended up not fastening the last button properly.] Unlock C Woo opened the box. Sooooo!! Then pure white smoke began to fill the corridor. [This smell. Clue Its true. Ran(y).] [What does a guy with no nose smell like? In the end, you were released from the seal first. Namgung, you didnt give up even though I tried to persuade you like that Did you join hands with Woo first?] It doesnt matter who it is, right? You guys are going to merge into one anyway. Ran laughed coldly at Namgungs words. [Damn Its really over.] [It doesnt matter what happens now. Because everyone will die. I dont know what the rest of the idiots are doing in this situation.] When the three Aspects saw Rans appearance, they sighed and muttered in despair. [When the primordial phase becomes one, everything that has ever existed will change. Are you confident you can handle it?] I havent experienced it, so theres no way I would know. But I think it remains to be seen whether it will change or stay the same. [I love this world. Thats absolutely not a lie. Thats why in the past, when Wu caused trouble, he helped the Aspects to trap him.] He looked at the Aspects. [The problem is that these ungrateful people imprisoned me without knowing the grace that helped them.] [I am sorry for my sins!!] [Please forgive the past and help us!!] The Aspects knelt down towards Ran. He shouted as if pleading. [Its already too late. Didnt you guys steal the soul box because you knew I wouldnt help you this time?] [That!!] [This time, I will become one with Wu. It wouldnt be a bad idea to go back to the beginning and rewrite everything. You guys] They seemed frozen by Rans cold eyes and could not take any action. [Youll see.] [The time I had to endure to break the seal was really long but surprisingly, once one was released, the rest was solved in an instant.] Woo walked to Ran. [Its a fresh start from the beginning. Ran (y)] He stretched out his hand. [Its good. However, I think there is one thing that needs to be pointed out.] [What is it?] [When you and I become one who becomes the good man?] Woos outstretched finger trembled slightly. [I dont know what youre talking about. Whats important about that?] [Its important. This is when two wills mix and become one. That means two wills cannot exist.] Ran looked at him coldly. [You and I are literally polar opposites. You didnt do this in hopes of creating a new class when we become one, right?] Chwiiik C When he opened his mouth, sharp fangs like those of a viper were revealed. [Its a question of which of the two survives.] [Really So? It wont be a peaceful story about discussing and deciding who will eat who. What do you want to say?] [What I mean is, lets make a decision in a non-peaceful way. Because everyone knows very well that what is needed to become one is only the core of the spiritual body and that will is unnecessary.] KwaaaaaangDDD!! [!!!] Breaking everyones expectations, Ran attacked Wu. [Tsk!] [Dont feel too unfair. Still, I will carry on your will. Anyway, I have no intention of letting those guys who betrayed me live.] [Dont make me laugh!! How could I! How did I get out of there and you think Ill be eaten by you!!] Woo jumped into the air, shaking off the pure white smoke that was covering him. [In the beginning, we were one, but we lived divided for too long. Now that our respective wills are stronger than when we were one, we can no longer be one.] [ Then I will eat you!!!] Wu, who looks like a mummy, wears a bandage covering his face. tore it apart. Then, instead of a face, only red eyes and a huge mouth were revealed in the void-like black smoke beneath the bandages. Wow!! Wus teeth bit into the back of Rans neck. Their fight was too animalistic and primal to be called a fight between phases. [Foolish Woo. Can you, who lost to me in the past, defeat me now? [With that ring on?] Wu lunged at him like a wild beast, but Ran asked in a calm voice, as if nothing had happened. As soon as he finished speaking, the Aspects looked at the ring on Wus finger. [Ring of Inflection.] [You gave up your attributes and became like me in order to have me, but that is truly foolish. Do you think the fake can beat the real?] Aaaak- Ran grabbed Woos head. Cough Cough Rans fingers gradually began to dig into Wus head. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] Ran laughed bitterly while listening to Wus painful screams. [thanks. You put on the Ring of Inflection and saved me. I knew it would be you.] [No way.] [Yes, because like you said, we were one. I know you better than anyone else, so I knew that all I had to do was wait.] [Let go of this Let go!!!] Woo tried to escape Rans grasp, but the more he tried, the more his strength became stronger. I felt like I was being sucked into. [The ring of transformation is the only way to get out of the seal, but it is also a shackles that must be offered by the moment they are worn . ] That we become one. So, be happy.] [What on earth is going on?] [Ran is trying to eat Wu Was he this violent?] [I dont know. It may be that the years of being locked up have changed him.] [Or it may be because of us.] The Aspects looked at each other with tense faces as they watched Wu slowly falling apart. [Then what is better for us? Is it better for Wu to disappear and Ran to remain?] [If the reason they went berserk was because of our betrayal, wouldnt Ran be more scary than Wu?] [Damn it The answer is that they shouldnt have woken up in the first place. [It was.] They knew very well that no matter who survived, what was left for them would never be a good ending. But that was then. Something happened that shocked everyone. Dont do anything stupid. [Kek. Keke!] A chain was wrapped around Rans neck. Namgung pulled the chain around Rans neck like a breeder handling a vicious dog. [Pfft! Ugh!!] Then, Rans hand holding on to Wu loosened and he began to be dragged by Namgung. [What is this.] The Aspects were at a loss for words at the unbelievable situation they were watching. Its none of my business what you do, but you shouldnt do anything foolish. Are you trying to arbitrarily destroy Wu? [Now wait a minute!!] The Aspects were just confused as they looked at Rans urgent voice. [What am I looking at now?] [The Aspect of the Beginning is kneeling to that guy?] Crack-clack-clack! Namgung pulled the chain even harder. [Gasp.] When Wu, whose face had half melted, covered his face with his hands, black smoke rose again and covered his face. [What happened!!! What on earth is this?!] Wu shouted as if he was going to attack him at any moment, but when he saw him rolling at Namgungs feet, he forgot what he was saying. [You what are you doing now?] What are you doing? Now this guy was lying. It acted as if it was going to eat you, but in reality, it was trying to destroy you. Thats why I blocked it. Namgung spoke in a calm voice. I almost got in big trouble. If one of you disappears, you wont be able to reach full status. is not it? Be thankful. Kwaaaaang-!! Namgung released the chain he had pulled and hit Ran on the head with his sword. So, if you stopped talking nonsense and ate it quickly, you wouldnt have had to go through all this trouble. Cheap profit!! Rans face, touched by the sword, burned as if on fire. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] I deliberately let Wu go because I thought this would happen Ran, you are also more perceptive than that idiot. [What] Woo looked at Namgung with a puzzled expression. What are you doing? You want me to eat him quickly? Creep C at that moment he realized something was wrong. [What why?] It was a long-awaited dream, but for some reason, he felt uneasy that it should not come true now. Youre not going to do it? Jump- Jump- Jump- Namgung passed Ran and walked towards Wu. [Run!!] At Rans shout, Wu took a step back without realizing it. [Im sorry, but that doesnt work.] That was then. Thick iron pillars began to fall around the corridor, like a prison. Blah blah blah Blah blah blah! The pillars that imprisoned them froze to pure white, and hundreds and thousands of small snakes appeared around them. [That] Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Other aspects were seen outside the corridor. [It looks good. Galan.] Yor, who was standing in front of the four Aspects, smiled at the person handling the fire. [Remove this bar right now!] [Unfortunately, as you know, I didnt make that by myself. The powers of Yor and Leia are mixed together.] [At this level, they wont be able to get out easily.] [Then what about us?] [We should run away on our own. If you dont want to be defeated.] [This profit!!] Graciel, the mother of the breeze, glared at Yor while clutching the bars. Cheeeeeek!! But the cold feeling that felt like her hands were about to fall off made her step back. [Okay lets say thats the case. But how can that guy overpower the Primordial Aspects? Were you aware of this situation?] [No. We didnt know either. That guy probably didnt expect it to go this far.] A stark difference in power. Those who fought knew better than anyone else the strength of the Aspects of the Beginning. [Then how?] [Well, I didnt even notice the primordial phase, so theres no way you guys would know.] [What?] Yor chuckled at that moment. [Do you really see that guy as Namgung right now?] Chapter 257 Episode 257 [Namgoong Is that right?] Galan, the one who handles the hearth, looked at Namgoong with a puzzled expression at Yors words. [There was definitely something strange. No matter how much he has great abilities as a returner, he has not experienced the world of Aspects] [Too strong.] [Who is the author?] [The only human who has watched the carnival for longer than our current Eight Aspects. .] Yor briefly answered their questions. [It is Lu.] [Could it be the first mortal born between Lan and Wu? Why is he here?] [I had it. His soul.] [Why?] Graciel, Mother of the Breeze, frowned at Yors answer. [Everyone will know. Who was the one who brought him down from paradise to this world? He gave birth to mankind and then committed suicide.] [Are you sure this is an apology for that? The seven snakes are the sources of all desires that exist in the world. You felt sorry for dealing with that?] [Thats not like you. How about being honest instead? Isnt there a purpose for hiding him all this time?] [Hmph, its obvious! Who knows that you are trying to remove the original Aspects and take their place?] Listening to the Aspects criticism, Yor shook his head with a bitter expression. [Have you never thought it was strange?] [What?] [As the dimension was born and continued, our phases were also destroyed and born. We just feel like we are immortal as memories are passed down.] [What is that? As times change, throwing away ones old body and being born anew is a life of stature.] Yor shook his head at Galans answer. [Then what about those two? Why are they, the oldest aspects, unchanging and eternal? Just because it was sealed because of us?] He chuckled. [No.] That laugh was so cold. [Because only those two are true gods.] Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Quaaaaang!! At that moment, Galan struck the bars imprisoning him with a hammer. Cheeeeeek!!! When the red-burning head of the hammer touched the frozen grate, white smoke spewed out. [shut up! Yor!!] [The difference between the original phase and our eight phases is that we disappear over time.] Yor spoke even more clearly as he looked at the growling Galan. [Like human.] He turned his head and spoke to Leah, the Wanderer of the Four Seasons. [Loosen the bars.] [Are you okay?] [Ive said this much, but if you dont understand, you dont deserve your status.] Leah nodded with worried eyes. When the bars disappeared, Yor slowly walked towards the three Aspects. [It means that the soul of Lu is contained in the southern palace over there. Its Lu who is fighting the Aspects now, and now you know why hes stronger than us.] [What nonsense] [Theres no way you couldnt understand what I said, since youre smart enough to use alchemy. What you should ask is something else. How can Lu be stronger than us?] Gulp C Galan swallowed dry saliva without realizing it. This was because anxious thoughts were already weighing down his mind. [Could it be that we were born from Lu?] [!!!!] The other two Aspects were astonished at his answer. [Galan! What nonsense are you talking about! We were only born to humans?!] [You must be crazy too!!] They protested, but Galan said nothing more. [Before the original phase split into Ran and Wu, a being called Lu was born from the Perfect Aspect, and along with that, the Perfect Aspect split into Ran and Wu.] Yor continued. [After that, it is as you know. Ran and Wu started creating a world. Day, night, rain, wind, life, death and it was all for Lu.] [.] [It was thought that the world would be peaceful forever, but in fact, that time did not last very long.] [Lus Its because of greed. He could live quietly in paradise He fell into the abyss because he was greedy even in the realm of God.] [ Because greed is the basis of humanity.] Yor smiled strangely at their answers. [Is that really true? What if its the other way around?] [The opposite?] [What if mortality is superior to immortality? What if they sent him into the abyss out of fear that he might be superior to them and that he might one day take over their place?] [What nonsense are you saying that the Aspects of the Beginning are swept up in such trivial emotions like humans?] Galan I looked at Yor in disbelief. [Because they are not perfect since they are divided from their perfect status. But Lu, who was born in perfect condition, was absolutely perfect. So the two Aspects came up with a plan to send Lu to a place where they could not reach him.] [No way] Yor pointed at himself with his index finger. [thats right. That is the current human world. So I was born. An evil god created with all the negative thoughts of humans. And he is the one who brought Lu down here.] And with that finger, he pointed to the remaining Aspects. [You are what Lu created with royalties. Beings created to benefit the world by imitating the Aspect.] [I cant believe it Are we really created from humans?] [No matter how great Lu is, there are limits to imitating the Aspects power as long as he is a human. The more I continued to use it, the weaker its power became. That is why there is a difference in power between the phases.] When creating the sun and moon, he poured out the most power, and in the process of creating the elements and cultivating nature, Lus power was gradually exhausted. [And thats why you and I are of different rank. Because I am the only one created by God.] [Dont be ridiculous! Are you telling me to believe that now?!] Breezes mother shouted at Yor. [If you dont want to believe it, dont believe it. But one thing is certain. The fact is that Lu is stronger than you guys attacking him as a group.] Yor looked at Namgung with his arms crossed. [Lu plans to finish now. I plan to annihilate the two phases and truly bring an end to this long festival.] [Good. Then why have you stayed quiet until now? If you were that strong, you would have been able to stop the carnival even before then, right?] Yor shook his head. [Because I needed a bowl. A vessel strong enough to contain Lus soul.] [Then what about Leoric? He also tried to end the carnival. In my opinion, he was just as strong as Namgung, right?] [Thats stupid he was the revealer of Woo. Since the first button was already wrong, I cant tell him about Lus existence.] Graciel lowered her head with an expression of regret at Yors scolding. [But thanks to Leorics work, I was more confident. [What Im saying is that when Wu said he would end the carnival, it was never for the benefit of humanity, but rather a lie to become one with Ran.] Yor continued. [And Leoric realized that too and wanted revenge. I trapped his soul and waited for the next opportunity. Im talking about a weirdo who doesnt get swayed by both Lan and Wu and only believes in himself.] Actually, I gave up about halfway. Rather than rebelling against this ridiculous game called Carnival, the participants were anxious to survive. But surprisingly, I met that weirdo. Even though he is not a revealer, he came to himself on his own. [Its funny that I say this, but I was grateful to fate for the first time when he chose me over another guy. Because I thought it was the last opportunity given to me.] Yor still couldnt forget the day he first met Namgung. Shock and joy. It was a day when I had expectations that I thought would never happen again. [And thankfully, he was much more amazing than I expected and had a firm will.] This is the result. [Actually, what Ran and Wu said are not wrong. This world is unstable. Because it was a place to confine Lu from the beginning. Maybe if they become one, erase the current world and create a new one, a more perfect world may be created.] But [I realized this while looking at humans. What is anxious has its own meaning as it is anxious. I plan to place my hopes on this unstable world.] [Yor] The Aspects did not know how to respond, so they just chanted his name. [Its absurd You, the person closest to death, are the most hopeful for the future among us.] Graciel let out a low sigh. [Dont forget why Lu created you. The Mother of the Breeze was a being who ate the prayers and praises of humans and protected them.] Yor placed his hand on her shoulder. [Hana Carnival may have ruined us too. Graciel, at some point you became a god who feeds on human fanaticism and insanity.] He passed her and walked toward the Aspects. [We must change.] Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!! It was then. A strong explosion of sound erupted from where Ran and Wu were. [Lu I never thought you would use Namgung as a vessel to gain the power of status. Indeed, it is amazing that you, who were perfect even when you were mortal, have gained the power of a phase.] Wu was strangling Lu, who was pinned to the floor. [But in the end, your birth is mortal. Just like those idiots, the power of the phase is absolutely not immortal!!] He shouted at Ran. [Did you try to destroy me out of fear just because of something like this? They were all going to kill me anyway. Ran!! Offer your life to me!] But unlike Wu, who shouted loudly, Ran just lowered her head. Youre still stupid. Woo () If we talk about birth, I am a being of perfect stature. Arent you really imperfect beings? [Shut up!!] I think youre the one who needs to be quiet, not me Crying C!! At that moment, the chain shook. In an instant, the chains that bound Wus limbs fell to the ground, and his body was pushed backwards and bounced. [Ugh!!] Woo struggled to break free of the chain, but the more he tried, the more the chain tightened around him. [But theres something I dont understand. No matter how strong Lu is because he is a mortal created by the perfect Aspect is it true that he is stronger than Lan and Wu?] Ilayna, the widow of Thornvine, asked Yor as she saw Lu overwhelming the two Aspects. [Like Wu said, Lus birth is ultimately mortal. In fact, it makes no sense to be stronger than those two immortal beings.] [Then?] [The answer is Namgung.] Yor smiled strangely at that moment. [Because he did something no one could think of for thousands of years.] Crying!! At that moment, the chain trembled as if answering his words. Chapter 258 Episode 258 [Namgoong What did he do?] The Aspects urged as if they could not contain their curiosity at Yors words. [I dont know.] [What?] The Aspects frowned at his answer. [Thats why Im waiting too. All I know is that he came to me and said he could catch Ran and Wu.] [Thats it is that it? You planned this incredible thing with just that one word?] [Oh, of course.] Yor smiled strangely at the perplexed people. [I had the same reaction as you. I am in the position of criticizing this plan for being ridiculous.] [What?] [I am in the same position as you. I dont know exactly what he got.] [That kind of thing! I told you the answer was definitely that guy! I told you that the author has done something to gain status!] The Mother of Breeze shouted at Yor. [You brag like you know something, but then you end up saying the same thing? Im not kidding] [Its just that I dont know what I did. That doesnt mean that he isnt confident that he can beat the Aspect.] [What does that mean?] [The guy has forged a new chain.] Yor spoke in a low voice. [That is clearly something no other Aspect has been able to do.] * * * Kaaaaang!!! Namgung hit the hammer with all his might. White light poured into his eyes along with a cheerful ringing sound. !!! However, despite the pouring light, Namgoong did not close his eyes. Wow! Kyaaaagh!! Surprisingly, there were two snakes fighting to the death in the light. There was a blue snake and a red snake. Namgung realized that the snakes represented two chains. As if in a struggle of strength, the guys were tangled up in each other, tossing and turning and running wild. The way they fight so as not to lose is very similar to their owner. The key is what to do with those guys Even at a glance, the snakes had great power. Crash C Namgung raised the [All Evil Sword] and jumped towards the tangled snakes. First, lets see how great these guys are. [KyaaaaaghDD!!!] [Kyaa! [Kya!!] When Namgung came between the two snakes, the tangled snakes all showed their teeth at him. Whoop!! Pushing the power boiling in his veins into the sword, Namgung struck the snakes head with the blade. The red snake narrowly dodged his attack, but the blue snake that could not dodge was thrown back by his sword. [Kyaaaa!!] The guy who flew several meters staggered and fell to the ground, shaking his head as if he had lost consciousness. [Chwii! Chwiik!] The red snake, which had not been hit by Namgungs attack, stuck out its tongue to warn him. Looking at you, it looks like you are Rans chain. He said to the red snake. I will hunt your master. But to do that, ironically, we need your strength. I dont think they will listen if I just ask Kuung C Namgung placed his sword on the floor. Then it would be better to start by welcoming a new owner. [Kyaaaa!!] The two snakes that were fighting each other this time rushed towards Namgung. ? The cloak of outer space is activated. ? Would you like to use the power of the cloak? Namgung wore a cape. The energy welling up in his veins was released explosively, repelling the snakes rushing towards him. [Cruch! Crunch!!] The snakes trembled as if in pain. Actually, this is an unnecessary item since you have gained the power of the Aspect, but Namgung threw away the cloak he was wearing and walked towards the snakes trembling on the floor. Disappointing? I came here to make a weapon to kill God, but these guys cant even withstand this level of power. [ Kek! [Kekek!!] Namgung grabbed the red snake. It seems that the weapons of the Beginning Aspects are worse than the rare items from Carnival. [Chwiik!] The red snake struggled as if it were in pain from Namgungs grip, but was unable to escape him. [Why dont you stop bothering me? Those children are just born. It is still bound to be incomplete.] That was then. Namgung slowly raised his head when he heard a voice above him. Yor? [That child did look like me. Because I made it.] It was a familiar face, but the voice was completely different. The sound that rang in my head, not his voice, made me feel his strength without having to explain it. You created Yor? Who are you? [You should thank your wife. If she hadnt become the revealer of Wu, you wouldnt have been able to gain the power of Aspect. If that were the case we would never have seen each other again.] So. What are you? The man who resembled Yor grinned at Namgung. [Bow your head and be polite.] Boom!! At that moment, Namgung got down on one knee and bowed his head towards him. !! My body instinctively followed those words. Namgoong tried to escape, but his body did not move regardless of his will. No, it may sound strange, but the reason his body doesnt move may be because he doesnt have the will to escape. I felt like I had to follow the orders of the being in front of me. [This is what it is.] He smiled again at the embarrassed Namgung. [Lin(). Do you want to make fun of this situation? He is the one who knocked on the door himself.] At that moment, a small hand was placed on Namgoongs shoulder, and Namgoong felt as if he had come to his senses again, as if the blood that had been blocked all over his body was flowing again. [Its been a while. Lu (I). I never thought you would gain the power of status instead of that man with the crown of the octagonal hall. [You really care about humans.] [Because they are all my children.] The being with the face of Yor called Lin looked at Lu with cold eyes. [Is that guy trying to destroy Ran and Wu? Theres no way they wouldnt know that if they disappear, the world itself will disappear.] [Thats why I came to you. Lin (). The source of the first and perfect phase.] Rin sighed softly at his words. [You have to say it right away. I am not in perfect condition. Its just a collection of memories that remain from that time.] [But isnt it only you who retain all the emotions and memories in their full form?] [Even so, Im also different from those times. At most, he is of mere ordinary status.] Lu looked at Lin. [The Perfect Aspect knew that one day it would be divided. No matter how great your status is, it is natural for your existence to change just as the world changes. But because he knew about the change, he was able to leave it behind. me and you I am for humans. And you.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.. When Lu stroked Rins cheek, a halo of light sparkled between the two as if they were resonating. [For the status itself. The status called God is surprisingly similar to humans. That may be because the full phase itself was such a being. Even if you know and accept that things will change on the other hand, you may have a pure heart that doesnt want to change.] Lou laughed. [And the history of humans who resemble Sang Sang also surprisingly contains the mind of Sang Sang. Humans have left behind many of the things we did in history and faith.] And then I looked at Namgung. [Humans even left the events of when Yor dropped me from paradise to this world in the Bible and history.] [That must be because you created the current statuses and raised humans. They probably dont know about me either. Unlike Ran and Wu, who were sealed, I have been trapped in these chains from the moment my memories existed.] [I am not trapped. The Sanctity Aspect must have kept you hidden here. In the closest place so that Ran and Wu do not know.] [Why?] [Humans are not unaware of your existence. Its just that I couldnt find it and couldnt see it. This is what they left about you, something they didnt know.] Hope [Like what remained in Pandoras box. The intact phase leaves you in chains. And so that only those who are qualified can meet you.] [Does that mean you are the author?] Lu nodded. [Living beings do not know your existence. That may be why humans cannot meet each other in their lifetime. However, he learned the art of necromancy, which connects life and death. And by returning, he learned of his wifes existence, and she further learned of your existence.] [Youre a lucky guy.] [All of this may be a reward for his efforts. If I had to count one lucky thing, it would be having a talented daughter. Because the childs magical power accepted the mothers soul.] Thats not luck. Thats because she resembles Su-ah. In my past life, I was stupid and didnt notice that kids talent. [There is no need to humble yourself too much. Because there is no one as excellent as you in this world.] Since I have returned, this is only natural. [Even before the regression, didnt you survive until the end? That proves your excellence.] Namgung shook his head at Lus words. Fighting to survive is different from fighting to save someone. I tried it and found out. [Does this mean that we are acknowledging the eight great powers that were ignored?] It means that there is a reason why the high-ranking officials chose them. There are people who play heroes and there are people who create things for their own benefit, but at least their excellence is real.] [They have changed.] Because people change at any time. Lin smiled in satisfaction at Namgoongs answer. [Lu(I). If you gain the power of the Aspect, you will be able to deal with the divided Lan and Wu, right? What is the reason you want to have the chain?] [Because you have to destroy Lan and Wu while they are one.] [With your power, that wouldnt be impossible, right?] [The reason I received the power of the phase instead was because of what if? Its just for preparation.] Sear?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu pointed to Namgung. [It must be him, not me, who destroys the unified phase. Lend him your strength. So that humans can realize that they are the masters of this world] Lin also looked at Namgung. [Please become his status.] Chapter 259 Episode 259 KwaaaaaaangDDD!!! [Ran!! It cant go on like this!! We were going to become one anyway! Why are you hesitating now?] In response to Lus onslaught of attacks, Wu shouted as if overcome by evil. [How stupid! Do you really think that guy is simply Lu, who borrowed Namgungs body! If it were that simple, it would have been resolved right away!] [Then? Are you saying thats not Lu?] Wu asked back as if he didnt understand his answer. [There is something there is definitely something. There is no way that guy Namgung would have left everything to Lu without any certainty.] [Only because of that anxiety? Im going crazy. Was this guy named Sang Sang acting a lie because he was afraid of humans? If youre going to do that, just let me eat it!!] [How stupid! I told you that what he wants is for us to become one!] You guys are still the same. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! At that moment, Namgungs chain targeted the two phases. I hope that we become one, but in the end we fail to become one. [Shut up!!] I still cant forget the day I was deceived by you and fell from paradise. [This is all because of you!! You should never have existed in the first place! A mortal who inherits everything of Aspect? Does that make sense!] [After creating you, why did the Sangha split itself in half and give birth to us?] [Does it make sense that we, the Sangha, are worse than you!!] Ran and Woo are evil. He shouted as if he had been supported. Ironically, their appearance now rather seemed like that of the weak opposing the absolute. The situation where the positions of gods and humans were reversed brought quite a shock to the other phases. [I dont know what cards Namgung has to become one, and if I fight like this, I wont be able to overcome Lus power I cant even do this.] [I cant believe I can fight this far against someone I thought was absolute myself. There is a reason why it was easy.] [Is this how it will end?] [Well, well have to wait and see.] The Aspects looked at them with nervous eyes. [Isnt it funny?] Durga, the watcher of the sun and moon, spoke to Yor with a somewhat disapproving expression. [What do you mean?] [We were the ones who held the carnival. And even if we are imperfect gods born from Lu, we have continued this festival by passing down our memories.] [But? Are you sad that the carnival is going to disappear? Now, do you want to pretend to be the owner?] Durga shook her head. [no. Its not a regret. At least Our Eight Statues are the ones who have had the longest influence on Carnival. So at least if its over, shouldnt we be done with ours?] [Arthur. Do you think you can win in a fight against Ran and Wu? This is not a situation for us to intervene.] [Are you satisfied?] Yor tilted his head at his question. [What?] [Im just waiting to see who wins with my arms crossed like this.] [What do you want to say?] Crash C Durga took a step forward. [If the first thing Lu created was me, why did he give me the title of observer? Does this really mean that we should just watch and do nothing?] Yor looked at him. [I think not. The sun and moon are the most important beings in human life even if they do nothing. I think that giving me such a title means that I should become the most important being.] [ I think you think too highly of yourself So what can you do now?] [Nothing. Thats why Im just angry.] Durga clenched her teeth as she watched Lu fighting with the phase. I wanted to go in there right away, but I knew there was nothing I could do there. [What I can do] He muttered with a low sigh. [If there is that, I should do it.] * * * Ran and woo-woo. I think the time has come to end this long journey. [shut up! How have we endured this long!! You cant disappear like this!] Then? Have you decided to become one? good. Thats exactly what I wish for. Why not give it a try? [Ugh!!] [Its useless to worry about it. He is the only mortal created by an intact Aspect. If someone like that even had the power of the Aspect we cant handle him right now.] Wu shouted at Ran while dodging the chains. [Becoming one is the only way! Its useless to worry about it. This might be our last chance!] Ran bit her lip at his words. [Damn it] But he also knew that what Wu said was not wrong. However, some unknown anxiety prevented him from becoming one easily. [Give me your hand.] Ran said. [Promise. I will erase this world no matter who becomes the owner of the sanity.] [That sounds obvious.] Wu took his hand without a moment of hesitation. [Its time to bring everything back to square one.] SsssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssmCsssm As Ran and Wu held hands, smoke began to billow out around them. [Ohh? Is this finally happening?] [I guess its a choice they have no choice but to make. But it looks funny. Their original goal was to become one, but now they are forcing it.] [Just as the five senses exist in humans, the phase that created humans must be much more developed.] Nameless and Lathea talk while looking at Ran and Wu. did. [But no matter how developed your senses are, you dont seem to notice his existence.] [Almighty, but not omniscient. That is the greatness of the status and the biggest blind spot.] [I would be surprised if I found out who the owner of the chain is.] Nameless smiled bitterly at Latheas words. [Is there any time to be surprised? It might disappear before you know it.] [Well, it would be nice if it could end that easily, but Woo is impulsive, but he is by no means stupid. He too may have been hiding something else. This is not an opponent that can be easily defeated.] [But what can they do in this situation? If Lans power joins like this To be honest, its the end.] Unlike the optimistic unknown, Leoric still seemed to be keeping the current situation in check. [Lu(I)!!!!] It was then. As the smoke disappeared, a huge whirlpool appeared in front of them, accompanied by a strong gust of wind. Two voices overlapped and black eyes glowed within the whirlpool. A thick arm was seen inside the whirlpool, and the earth trembled every time it took a step towards Lu. [Indeed this is an incredibly intimidating feeling. Is that what the full phase looks like?] Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-gaC!!! A huge hand emerged from the whirlpool and struck Lu. But at that moment, a chain blocked his path. Kaan-!! With a sharp roar, the phases arm flew out and his body stumbled. To me, it looks like an extremely unsafe being. Lu looked at Sang Sang and spoke in a low voice. [Greatness is Gods domain! But how can you stay in that position without thinking about a mortal subject!!] The back of his hand that touched the chain burned as if it were on fire, and the Sangha roared as if it were a snarl. [You should never have existed in the first place.] Is that really what you want? [okay!! I will start this world again. We will create a world of gods, not a world of mortals!!] Rin will be sad when he hears that. [What?] Sigh!! At that moment, a chain was wrapped around the phases arm. Kwaduk!! Maybe you dont remember. In fact, it was created together with me before the complete phase was split into two. [Rin?] Lu pointed to the chain wrapped around the phase. He is the last recourse left by Sang Sang. I knew that one day you would run amok, so I was sleeping inside as a chain that bound you. [chain? Dont be funny!! This chain is just an extension that connects us!!] At the end of that extension is Lin, and that Lin is created by the complete phase. [Why?] Sang Sang tried as hard as he could to break the chain, but the more he tried, the more the chain tightened around him. To bring closure to humanity. [Ouch!!] The chain wrapped around the wrist climbed up the phases arm like a snake and burrowed into the whirlpool. Sigh!!!! As the chain wrapped around the Aspects neck, he twisted his body as if in pain, and the vortex surrounding his whole body disappeared helplessly. [It doesnt make sense I, the Sang Sang, am the only one caught in chains] Sang Sang shouted in a trembling voice as if he was embarrassed. You deny my existence and say that the two of you became one to become one, but you actually know nothing. Lu spoke to the statue lying on the floor. Saint Phase did not want to let the world he created disappear. [Do not be ridiculous!! We too are beings born from a status. They are beings that originate from the desire to purify the world!!] Lu shook his head at the cry of the phase. no. Rather, its the opposite. He was rather envious of the lives of his creatures. And he knew that that desire was consuming him, and he sensed that one day he would be divided. [we? Envying a lowly mortal?!] Dont try to deny it. You too brought me down from paradise to earth. [Thats!!] Its because I knew the greatness that only humans have and that God does not have. Sang Sangs eyes trembled. Autonomous will. At that moment, the chain formed a shape. It was Namgung. It is not something that is born for a reason and exists to do something, but something that is done solely out of ones own will. Their status is clearly great, but their actions are bound by rules. But humans are different. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. We live by our will. Sometimes it leads to a disappointing ending, but it allows humans to grow. But the status is different. Just carry out the mission given to you. Do nothing more or less than that. Ironically, the perfect status that created me envied the lack of autonomy in mortality, and that desire created you. [Ooh Dont be funny! Is Sang-sang envious of humans?] Namgung appeared from within the chains and pulled the chain surrounding Sang-sang. Sang Sangs face sank to the floor and became eye level with Namgung. okay. Namgung looked into his pitch-black eyes and spoke without hesitation. That is human greatness. Chapter 260 Episode 260 [Human greatness? How can you, who are so imperfect, speak of the greatness that belongs only to God!!] You only know one, but you dont know two. It is a greater law because it is imperfect. Humans dont just try to go back to the past without any effort like you do. [What?] Human life is finite, and that is why we try to move forward. But what about you? Even though it was sealed, it had enough influence within it. Namgung inherited the chain from Lu. Karrrrr! As the chain entered Namgungs hand, it began to shake more violently than when Lu had it. What did you do anyway? I just appeal that you still exist and what you have done for the world. [For the world? It is a world that was wrong from the beginning. But what should we strive for?] Is that really something a god would say? Namgung looked at Sang Sang and said coldly, as if he had no further expectations. good. Now that our position is clear I, too, will do my part as a revelator. [The damn seven snakes ruined everything!! Okay, give it a try. Such a chain!!] Sang Sang tried his best to break the chain that was holding him down. I am no longer the Revelator of Yor. [What?] It is the revealer of Lin, the last Aspect left by the Perfect Aspect. Grumbling!!! At that moment, a golden airflow spewed out from Namgungs hand along the chain. [Kaaaaah!!!] The power swallowed the phase, and the phase screamed as if in pain. We will no longer allow our world to be played into your hands. [Namgoong!!!] Sang Sang went crazy and threw his fists at him. He is no longer alone. And I am no longer alone like I was in the past. At that moment, Lu blocked Sang Sangs attack. When he stretched out his hand, dozens of barriers were created in front of Namgung, and Sang Sangs fist bounced strongly. [Damn you guys!!] He shouted as if he were angry at the two people who were blocking him. [You guys think you are great and special, right? Okay, good. But what about the others?] Sangyang gritted his teeth. [Ill see if other guys can be as confident as you.] At that moment, the scenery in the corridor changed. Images of people clearing out all the monsters of the carnival and living peaceful lives appeared on the wall of the corridor. What are you doing? [I guess theyre watching what Im doing right now, right? We are purifying the world.] That was then. [Crrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr ton to the middle of a neighborhood where houses are densely packed, an arm stuck out through the asphalt. The arms were human. The people who appeared with the sound of bones twisting and crackling every time they moved were rotting and their flesh was falling out here and there. [Summoning the Dead?] Durga, the Observer of the Sun and Moon, frowned slightly as she looked at the undead visible on the wall of the corridor. [Does this mean that the Aspect summoned the dead?] The art of summoning the dead is not that special. Not only Yor, the master of the seven snakes who uses necromancy, but also Leah, the wanderer of the four seasons who uses magic, and Graciel, the mother of the breeze. Although the methods were slightly different, they had the ability to summon the dead. Moreover, among the monsters summoned when the door was opened were undead, so seeing the dead was not that big of a deal. However, Durgas surprise meant something different. Sarch* The n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Such a petty method] Thats right. The dead that the phase had summoned a moment ago were not simple monsters. Among the group of corpses visible on the wall of the corridor, there was one corpse that stood out in particular. Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! The moment Namgung saw it, he rushed towards Sang Sang like crazy. * * * mom? As the world suddenly became dark as if night had fallen and the entire world became confused by the incident that occurred, Somin also could not hide her embarrassment. [Uuuuu.] She saw a familiar face among the corpses sticking out through the cracked ground as if an earthquake had occurred. Actually, I havent actually seen it. Because it was a face I had only seen in pictures. Somin. Myung-Hoon hurriedly walked next to her and tried to cover his eyes with his hands. are you okay. Because thats not my real mom. Mom is with me now. Of course, the body must be real. However, Somin, who recognized her mothers death and whose soul was connected to her, believed more in her mothers soul, which was connected to her by the power of the fairy tribe, than in the dead body in front of her. Youre all grown up. sure. But Im angry. I dont know who did this, but I will never forgive them. of course. Such a terrible thing. Papdeuk! Myung-Hoon did not hide his anger. [Ԧ?Ϧ ئæ?!! ?D!!] It was then. The cries heard were not human language. Jin Wei Myung-Hoon bit his lip as he looked at the man standing in front of the group of corpses. When the dead man in the pantheon stretched out his hand toward Myeonghun, red smoke billowed out around him. [Krrrrrrr!!] [KaaaaaaDDDD!!!!] As the smoke enveloped the corpses, the corpses suddenly started running like crazy, as if they were going crazy. -Undead air raids on major cities in Korea, including Seoul!! -It is said that not only us, but all the victims in cities around the world are being resurrected and attacking citizens!! C Heres a report!! Among the resurrected corpses are many people with abilities. They say they can use the same abilities they had when they were alive! Myeong-Hoon frowned at the shouts of the Association Command Center soldiers coming from his in-ear earphones. You say you can use the abilities you had when you were alive? [KyaaaaaghDDD!!!] That was then. A white flash of light soared into the sky along with a sharp cry like the roar of an animal. When Myeonghun turned his head, the bodies of the corpses strengthened by Jin Weis technique began to swell. [Krrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrght condition!!!!] As the flesh of the swollen corpses melted, the corpses began to tangle one by one like slime. Fanatical arts? The melted corpses began to tangle and form a new monster. A four-legged beast with a human head looked so terrible that it could not be called a chimera. Among the monsters created by melting corpses, there was a woman. Aira Michel She, who was once called a saint, has now become a witch who leads monsters. Start the barrier!! Myung-Hoon, who was staring at the group of monsters blankly for a moment, shouted urgently, and a thick barrier rose from the floor around the association. -First line of defense completed!! -Preparing to operate the second barrier!! bang! bang! bang!!!! Monsters began pounding on the barriers erected around the association. Other monsters tangled on top of the monsters that hit the barrier, and as they stepped on the monsters that gradually piled up on the wall like grains of sand, corpses began to stick their heads out over the barrier. How much is that? The Associations defenders muttered as they watched countless corpses pouring in. Oh my God One of the guards said the words without realizing it, and his colleagues smiled bitterly. All this terrible stuff is the work of that damn god. Everyone fight. But The crew looked at Myung-Hoon. If we want to remember them as our comrades, all we have to do is give them rest. The end of the festival when I thought everything was over. People had to fight with their comrades. * * * Boom! bang-!! Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!! Namgung narrowed the distance by pulling the chain and swung his sword with all his might towards Sang Sang. [Kaaaa!!] The sword cut off the flesh of the Aspect one by one, and the cut flesh fell everywhere along with a painful scream. [Keu How do you feel? Those you love fighting with each other. This is a gift from me to you damn bastard!] Sang Sang shouted at Namgung with a bitter laugh. [Calm down. That guy did this to shake your heart.] [This is the most beautiful face Ive ever seen. How do you feel? Yes, you will feel resentful and angry. Now you understand! That is your position!!] . [And you will end up in that position too!!] Whoops!! Yes, just as you said, I too will become like them someday. Because all humans die. But At that moment, Namgung struck Sang Sangs head with the side of his sword. not now. I have no intention of being tangled up in rotten corpses. Because what I have to do is kill you. [Cold-blooded bastard Are you not worried about your colleagues?] What I should be worried about is not my colleagues, but the corpses that were resurrected because of you. My comrades are not weak enough to be attacked by things like that. KwaaaaangDDD!! With a roar, the Manak Sword cut off Sang Sangs arm. [Screaming!!!] Namgung did not stop there and raised his sword from bottom to top once again. Even the arm on the other side of the statue was cut off. [If the power of the phase was obtained by Lu, then the author Namgoong is just an ordinary human How can he be so strong?] [Didnt you hear what he said? It is said that he inherited the power of the Aspect Rin left behind by the Perfect Aspect.] [How great is the Aspect Rin that a single Revelator can overwhelm Ran and Wu so much?] The Eight Aspects attacked Namgung, who cut off both of the Aspects arms. He looked at me like he was dumbfounded. [Its probably not simply because the power of Lins status is strong.] Yor answered them. [Fighting with all possible means of fighting. Because thats human.] [.] At that moment, Durga, who heard Yors words, turned around. [Where are you going?] Yor asked him as he was about to leave through the door of the corridor. [Humans are not the only ones who are desperate. I too will fight using all the methods I can.] [With whom?] [I will go down to the ground.] Durga spoke in a firm voice as if she had made up her mind. [If I cant kill a god I want to at least fight to protect humans.] Yor smiled slightly at his words. [You have become a true god.] Sooooo As the formation drawn on the floor of the corridor began to emit light, Durgas appearance slowly disappeared. I thought the spectator would no longer just watch. Chapter 261 Episode 261 [Ugh!!] Namgungs sword struck the phase. Each of his sword strikes carried so much weight that they could not be said to have been human, and each time he received one, his body shook. Isnt it funny? You cant give the dead their final rest, but a man called God calls them out of the grave Do you really have the right to call me cold-blooded? [Shut up!!] Sigh!! The severed arm of the statue sprouted in an instant. Sang Sang pushed Namgungs sword away and punched him. Kwaang!! Namgung blocked his fist with his sword. Do whatever you want. Because you will realize that the hope of the living is stronger than the despair of the dead. [hope? Do not be ridiculous!! Creating this world itself was my mistake. This is just a testing bench. A place that creates countless races and identifies better beings.] Why do you judge that? This world is not yours. [Because I made it!! Extinction can also be done as I wish!!!] Kwasik!!! Sang Sangs fist hit Namgung. The [Sword of All Evil] he was holding was unable to withstand the force and shattered into pieces. [Be careful!!] Yor shouted as he saw that. Kwa-ga-ga-ga-ga-!! The whirlpool emitted from the phase struck Namgung, and the wind like a sharp blade cut his whole body. Youre making your final struggle. Namgung threw down the sword, which had only the handle left, and grabbed the chain. [Kk?!] At that moment, Sanghyang stretched out his other hand. Then, one of the Eight Aspects who was watching them, Galan, the fire handler, grabbed his neck with both hands as if he was in pain. His body, suffering as if he had been strangled, slowly rose into the air. stop!!! Lu jumped in to stop him, but he was blown away!!!! As if waiting, the aspect threw Galans body to Lu. !! Lu hurriedly tried to withdraw his sword when Galan suddenly flew at him, but instead, Galans body was stuck in the sword as if he was chasing the sword. [Ugh!!] Lus sword pierced Galans back and he let out a groan as if in pain. What is this!! Before Lou could finish his perplexed words, he said, Aaaahhh!!! Galans limbs impaled by the sword were torn apart. [!!] Galans flesh flew several meters and fell on the faces of Graciel, Mother of the Breeze, and Ilaina, Widow of Thorn Vine, who were standing around. They were so shocked that they could only stare, speechless, with the fragments of the Aspect still on their faces. [roo. You are definitely strong. [When we were one, the whole Aspect felt that it would split itself after creating you maybe it was because it knew that it would become jealous of the creation it created.] The Aspect found a small bead in Galans torn corpse . I picked it up. Munch C Munch C Sang Sang, who chewed and swallowed Galans soul as if he were eating an apple, looked at Namgung. [Did you say Rin? This is the last hope left before our intact phase is divided between us. But are you really the hope that Sangha left behind for humans?] Sangha glared at the chain and said. [We are literally jealousy and desire itself. The Sane Aspect knew we would be born and imprisoned you. Was it truly for the sake of humans?] What do you want to say? Sang Sang smiled bitterly at Namgung. [What strength did that hope really give you? Do you really think these chains can trap me?] Youll have to try to find out. And I have no intention of locking you up. Im going to kill you. [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk for such a grandiose talk but in the end lin is just a piece of the whole phase. Nothing more or less than that.] Sang Sang told him. [It is not the power that can destroy us. Rather, it is the final piece that will enable us to become perfect.] Sang-sang pulled the chain that had bound him towards himself. Cheeeeeek!! At that moment, the part of the chain touched by the phases hand turned red and began to melt little by little along with pure white smoke. It was the power of Galan. [I recognize Lus strength, but hes not yours. Dont act like you can change the world as if youre just a revealer!!] Grrrr!! Flames rose above the vortex that surrounded the body of the Aspect. Red flames attacked Namgung. Kwaaaang!!! Sar?h the ovlFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lu blocked his path. Ran Wu!! Are you planning on going as far as you can! To eat the same status!! [Same status? How can I be the same as those lowly things?] The flame of the phase that consumed Galans soul roughly pushed Lu away. Wood-duk!! The neck of Graciel, the mother of the breeze, was broken. When Sang Sang stretched out his hand again, her head and body were cut in half without even a chance to scream. [You made those, right? A god created by humans. Youre putting me on the same level as things that cost less than half a penny.] Stop it!! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuut!!! As Graciels soul was absorbed into the Aspects body, his body began to expand explosively. [Try to use that humble power of saying hope. Because I will trample on that power myself!!] AhhhhhhhDDD!!! bang! bang! Kwakagagagagang!! It was then. Pillars of sharp ice rained down on the Aspect, thick vines and dozens of black snakes bitten at him. Everyone get back! Youll just become his prey! Leah, the wanderer of the four seasons, cried out as she looked at Yor, the master of the seven serpents. [Thats enough. Anyway, watching quietly was not suited to my temperament.] [How could I remain silent after hearing that sound?] Leah quickly chanted the magic. Kugggggg!! Like gods of magic, huge meteorites appeared on the broken ceiling of the corridor. [Its okay if the corridor is a little damaged, right?] [As much as you want.] At Yors answer, she chuckled and dropped meteorites toward the statue. bang! bang! KwaaaaangDD!!! With a tremendous roar, the inside of the corridor was struck by a meteorite, turning it into a sea of fire. But no one here had any expectations of what her status would be like with her magic. It just bought me some time. [Lu, it is true that you are strong, but you know that you cannot completely destroy him like this.] At Leahs words, Lu nodded with a firm face. [Its not because youre weak, but because of the nature of your inherent strength.] She lightly stroked Lus cheek. [You are so kind. We shouted loudly about extinction and everything, but we know it well. That you cant do that.] Thats why I have that friend. He will do what I cannot do. [Namgoong We also know how strong he is. However, as Sang Sang said, Lins power is a double-edged sword. If you dont handle it properly on the contrary, it will only give you a chance to truly make your current status whole.] You just have to kill it before that happens. [How?] Leah looked at Namgung. [Who can finish this job: Lu, who is strong but cannot kill, or you, who has the will but cannot handle the power to kill?] What do you want to say? [You know there is someone else who can finish this job.] Yor summoned his snakes and began pouring them into the area where Leias meteorite had landed. Wow! Wow!! Kyaak!!! The snakes let out a wild roar and rushed towards the statue. [Bring someone who will make the real ending.] Dont talk nonsense. When everyone died, I tenaciously survived alone and eventually came back. I started all of this. But Im not the one to decide the ending? Yor smiled slightly at Namgung. [okay. Because the person who can finish this is not you, but the person who allowed you to start again.] Then, as always, I lightly tapped him on the shoulder. [Go back to earth. Ill be waiting.] KwaaaaangDDD!!! At that moment, Yors snakes burst into pieces with a loud noise. [I hope you come back as soon as possible. Before that guy eats me. I dont want to get into someones stomach.] Yor had always been playful and relaxed, but right now, his voice was trembling. This was because the body of Wayna, the guide in the fog, was being dragged by the hands of Sang Sang. [Same thing Okay, everyone, come. I will kill you all!!!] Sang Sang glared at them as he pulled out Wei Nas soul from her body, chewed it up, and swallowed it. As I ate the souls of the eight phases one by one, I could feel the power of the phase building up. [Go.] Yor pushed Namgungs back. Im serious? No matter how much Lou is there its something you have to risk your life for. [Kkkk, so you didnt even risk your life to do this?] Ironically, in the midst of the threat of death, Yor looked rather relaxed. [Dont worry.] Yor passed Namgung and walked toward the statue. [I will never die before I see the end of this awful festival.] Chapter 262 Episode 262 C Gargoyles confirmed in the sky ahead!! Barriers in full operation!! I dont have time to give orders one by one! From now on, all barrier turrets will be left to the discretion of superiors. Use all your firepower!! bang!! KwaaaaangDDD!!! Magic Shield!! The power of the spirit!! The Associations troops standing on the wall used defensive skills in unison. Various techniques began to surround the association and block the attacks of the monsters floating in the sky. Ranged unit!! Start shooting!! [KyaaaghDDD!!] Various long-distance attacks, including archers and gun magic, rained down on the gargoyles in the sky. Stop the undead coming up the wall!! Assemble people with Holy Spirit skills!! The spearmen on the wall blocked the bodies as they climbed up, stepping on them. Hwaaaah!!! Hundreds of spears on the wall stabbed the undead, but they, unaware of pain, continued to climb up the wall. Ouch!! In the end, the soldiers were dragged one by one by the hands of the undead who climbed up the wall and fell to the ground. [Krrrrrrr!!!!] Like wild beasts looking for prey, the undead rushed towards the soldiers who had fallen to the ground. Ugh! Ugh !! The soldiers were surrounded by the undead without even being able to scream. Damn it! Dealing with corpses is hard enough, so why do monsters come out? Even the carnival is over! thud-!! thud-!! Kwaang-!!! The remains of the building hanging from the gargoyles feet fell like rain and made a loud roar as they collided with the protective magic surrounding the barrier. It looks like there are demon magicians among the resurrected corpses. If you look back there, you can see the drinking establishment. Gyeong-in responded to Ho-jun, who was shouting nervously and blocking the surge of undead. Its so crazy!! When he pulled the [Arcane Shrine], dozens of arrows pierced the bodies of the undead clinging to the barrier. Quaz, that is! Kakagagak! The arrows that pierced the undead exploded in succession, spraying white lightning. [Cruch! Crumbling!] The undead who had climbed onto the barrier, trembling as if they had been electrocuted, fell backwards. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taang-!!! At the sound of a gunshot heard from the top of the turret, the heads of dozens of gargoyles that had been dropping rocks exploded simultaneously and fell to the ground. -But Im glad its a gargoyle. It seems like the level of monster magicians isnt that high, right? Monsters of this level are still worth stopping. Kwaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! It was then. Something huge, incomparable to the rocks dropped by the gargoyles, flew and hit the barrier. Ugh?! What! Part of the barrier was greatly damaged, and the soldiers who were casting defensive magic lost their balance and stumbled. Damn Im scared to say it. An ogre as large as the height of the barrier was looking down at Hojun. Please provide cover. Hojun pulled out the in-ears he was wearing, threw them away, and ran towards the ogre. Sigh!! KwaaaaangDDD!! At that moment, a bullet exploded in the ogres head, and Hojun pulled out his knife and dug between the monsters legs. Suddenly, the blade sharply cut the ogres Achilles heel. [Krrrrr!!] The ogres body, which was trying to swing the huge club, stumbled for a moment. Wow!! Huh?! However, just before the ogre fell, it waved its arms as if struggling and pushed Hojun. When the huge fist hit Hojun, his body bounced as if he had been hit by a truck. Kwaang-!!! Hojun was thrown into a broken barrier. brother!! Gyeongin was startled by the sight and pulled the string of his bow with all his might. Gyeongin, you are not an ordinary ogre. Look at that. Its a monster with excellent recovery ability, but the wound on its leg from Hojun is recovering in a strange way. Its so crazy!!! Jeon Tae-ho said to his son as he stood in front of the [Secret Shrine], which was shining as if it was about to explode at any moment. It seems that even the monsters summoned by monster magicians have the characteristics of undead. He pointed to the other side. We must kill the sorcerer. Its several kilometers to the place where the liquor store is located. There were thousands of undead below, and getting there through them could actually be considered suicidal. all right. Gyeongin nodded as if he had made up his mind. It may have seemed like an unreasonable request, but Gyeong-in accepted Jeon Tae-hos words without a word. So please come here. yes? The moment he was about to jump over the barrier, Jeon Tae-ho grabbed his sons shoulder and said, This father is trying to kill a magician. What are you saying! Thats Okay. Dad, you know Im stronger than you. know. But there are no parents who risk their children. Jeon Tae-ho patted Gyeong-ins shoulder and smiled slightly. bang-! bang-!! QuaaaaangDD!! It was then. Surprisingly, a white flash came down from above the two peoples heads and split the undead in front of them. As if the sea was splitting, the undead were pushed out to both sides in an instant. Who is it? A person who can use such a large-scale technique Gyeongin, who was unaware of the situation in the Shadow Corridor where the Aspects had disappeared, looked around to see if Den Howl had come, but there was no one in sight. . But soon he fell silent. This was because what appeared before him was not really a person. [Is that the heart of a parent?] Along with the voice, a strangely warm breeze seemed to be blowing across the battlefield. [Its still difficult for me But maybe this is why humans are better than us. I was proud that creation was Gods domain but in fact, humans are the ones who create the most painful thing C having children.] Are you an observer of the sun and the moon? [Yes.] Durga nodded at Jeon Tae-hos words. How are you helping us? [What does that mean?] What happened just now was all your fault, wasnt it? [Its a look of resentment. Well, its totally worth it. As you said, the reason they awoke from the grave without receiving the rest of death was because of the fight between our phases.] Durga looked at the undead that were flooding in and the soldiers who were dying while fighting them. [But it wasnt us who called them. He may be an ugly god to you, but at least he doesnt do things like that.] I guess so. If it were a god like that, he wouldnt have come to help us. Jeon Tae-ho looked at Durga. Dont misunderstand. I didnt say that to rebuke you. I just wanted to check. [What?] That God is still with us. Those who were once allies have come back to fight. If this terrible situation was the will of all the gods I thought humans would be so lonely. Everyone fighting now raised their swords, blaming God. Show me that there is still a true God. [ I did a terrible thing to you.] Durga nodded with a bitter smile. He stretched out his hand. Then, as if day and night were reversed, darkness and light disappeared and appeared repeatedly. thud-! thud-! KwaaaaangDD!!! The darkness ate the undead and the light burned the monsters. [The fight will not end here. Because the dead are not just humans. If Ran and Wu change their minds and summon the monsters from the Gates of Hell again] Durga spoke in a low voice. [It will be a more terrible battle than any battle we have experienced so far.] But you are there, arent you? [What?] Jeon Tae-ho drew the strings of his bow. Its definitely going to be the hardest fight but its definitely different than before. God is with me now. [ Excessive expectations.] Isnt that the position of God? It was amazing. Durga had never had a conversation with a human before. Even his revelators simply received quests from him. I dont know if it was because of his divine calling as a spectator, but he believed that all gods should keep their distance from humans. [Ill do my best.] But after talking like this, funny enough, I wanted to know people more than ever. Then go where you belong, not here. [Where should I go? As far as I know, this is probably the place where the most monsters are summoned.] It starts with loving those closest to you. Arent we the ones closest to you? [The one closest to me.] The revealer of status. Durga nodded as if satisfied with Jeon Tae-hos words. [I received your instructions.] [Kyaaaaah!!!] The monsters that had been extinguished by Durgas attack suddenly came back to life around the association. Durgas appearance slowly became blurred, leaving behind the charging monster. Wow!!! Jeon Tae-hos arrow flew towards the flocking undead. Wow!!! At that moment, surprisingly, the arrow flew at incredible speed and pierced dozens of undead. [Its a gift from me. Every moment the sun and moon are up, my power will remain with you.] It is the moment the sun and moon are up. [I will be with you every moment.] As soon as Durga finished speaking, an aurora rose in the sky. A curtain of light like this unfolded. WaaaaaaDDD!!!! WowDD!!! As the curtain unfolded, the excited people burst into cheers. In despair, there will be the light of God. Jeon Tae-ho lifted his bow, which had been with him for a long time, and made the sign of the cross towards the place where Durga had disappeared, a sign he had thought he would never make again after the carnival began. * * * [It seems that the despair of the dead is nothing in front of human hope. Imperfect Aspect Look what you have done. You seem to have forgotten the most important thing.] Yor spoke in a low voice as he watched the citys undead slowly disappearing down the corridor. [God has long been a being who receives the praise of mortals and grows If they disappear, God will also disappear.] QuaaaaaangDDD!!! [This is not what I want to hear from you, who are considered evil spirits.] [Go back to your original position. That is the bare minimum of honor as a god.] [I cant believe youre still talking nonsense like that. [Yor, you must have been with humans for too long.] Yor blocked the Aspects attack and looked at him with somewhat sorrowful eyes. [Do you think I dont know what youre thinking? I guess the reason I sent Namgung to the ground was to bring back that damn daughter.] Sang Sang shouted as if he was displeased with the eyes looking at him. [Woos revealer and most powerful human. Now that we have become one, arent you planning to use that child who is no longer a revealer?] But Yor shook his head at him. [You really dont know anything. There is another being who is the strongest in the world.] [What?] [When that guy, Namgung, returned. Why was he able to use necromancy even though he didnt become a revealer?] Aspects eyes wavered. [Is it just because youre lucky? Perks of regression? No, we did not leave room for that.] Yor smiled slightly. [Humans can only transfer the body and memories when the time axis is twisted, but the soul can bring something else in place of the lost body.] [No way] There was even a shiver in his voice, as if he had been waiting all this time to say this. I felt it. [Yes.] From beginning to end. [He was not alone.] Chapter 263 Episode 263 Ugh?! The undead bit the back of Den Howls neck. Be careful!! The soldiers around him hastily removed the undead that was clinging to him. Treatment here!!! Dens wounds were serious, with flesh torn so deep that his collarbone was visible. its okay. I also have recovery magic Den shook his head and answered the soldiers who were supporting him. But the moment he placed his hand on the wound, he realized something was strange. Why did he, who can use one of the most powerful magics called termination magic, give the undead a chance? The magic doesnt work. Den examined his condition with a pale face. It wasnt just that magic couldnt be used. The magic he had had disappeared. Are you okay? Im sorry, but I think Ill have to ask for treatment. Oh, of course. Den Howl is the most important force. Never make it difficult. A healing practitioner in the support unit quickly examined Dens wounds. Although the wound was deep and the treatment must have been painful, Den was preoccupied. The most important force Den was perplexed as to how to accept the current situation. To them, you will definitely be their hope. But how would they feel if they found out that he could no longer fight? There is also a recovery potion here. Could it be that you used too much magical power? It would be best to rest for a while. thank you. Den nodded, taking the potion handed to him by the healer. Why did the magic disappear? He urgently began to use the magic power within his body once again. However, I felt nothing inside my veins, as if they were empty. A wizard whose magical power has disappeared. It would be shocking for even an ordinary wizard to lose his magic, but he was even more of a revealer. Of course, the source of his magical power was from his status. And now that his magic power has been cut off The phase has disappeared. Gulp C Den swallowed dry saliva. What on earth is going on above? Den looked into the sky. What are you doing? Are you sure the great Ba Museong is already tired of writing this? Lets go quickly. Okay, okay. Everyone is waiting. A voice was heard tapping his shoulder as he sat down. They were colleagues who did research together before the carnival started. If it werent for this situation, I would have been doing research in the lab right now, wearing a gown. Now, instead of a pure white gown, it was covered in blood, whether it was from a monster or from ones own. I Den looked at them. As was the case with me, they were also people who were not suited to battle. The weapons they were holding were also different. Moreover, even those were actually purchased as basic compensation given to survivors after the door was closed. I cant use magic anymore. what? It looks like the magic has disappeared. I think something happened to the person who chose me. That The colleagues could not hide their puzzled expressions. It has become useless. Damn it everything I do is like that. Den shook his head and blamed himself. Now that his magic was gone, he was no different from an ordinary person. The strong who had been fighting to protect themselves had now become the weak who needed to be protected. Damn it Den was always calm, but for the first time, he swore out of character. Why am I always like this? Even when he sacrificed his life to stop the monster in Saipan, he ultimately received help from Namgung. I was determined, but I always felt like I was holding others back. Hey, whats wrong with you? He has done something much greater than those of us who are worthless. Yes, thats right. Honestly, were so proud, right? A colleague who was in the lab with me is here! Its something to be proud of for the rest of your life. They said, holding Dens shoulders as he lowered his head. Look at us. What can we do in a world that has changed? The best you can do is hold and wield a weapon like this. Yes, the days when I boasted about being smarter than others just feel really stupid. But you are different from us. Because we have done things that we would never have dared to do. Honestly, there were many times when I was jealous of you. Daniel When he, whom he thought was the closest colleague in the lab, said that, Dan looked at him with a slightly surprised expression. If I had talent like you If I had been chosen as a revealer I wonder if I could have lived a wonderful life like you. Am I cool? Thats stupid. thats right. I realized it was a foolish greed. Watching you risk your life on Saipan. Thats why Im here now. Even though Im not as great as you I dont want to run away anymore. Daniel handed the sword he had to Den Howl. Just because you cant use magic doesnt mean you cant fight. From now on, you can fight as human Den Howl, not as Revelator Den Howl. If they found out my powers were gone people would be anxious. hey. Oops! Daniel slapped Dan on the back, who looked worried. We are not weak enough to leave everything to you. So this time, lets take the lead. Colleagues said as they passed in front of Den. Follow me carefully. Den looked at their backs and smiled slightly. * * * Boom! bangC!!!! There was a child in the lightning that swept across the battlefield. There was a mountain of charred corpses around the child, and she chanted magic under the pile of corpses with a bitter expression. Somin. are you okay? The voice actor who was with her asked cautiously. It looks like Hyojus sisters evil unit succeeded in stopping Eira Michelle. I see that the effect of fanaticism has disappeared. And Seongwoo looked far away to where Myeonghun was. Seongwoo let out a low sigh as he saw Jinweis neck cut off by his sword. This place is getting sorted out now. Yes, Im glad. We can handle the remaining corpses on our own. I can still maintain my military mythology. So, get some rest now. Seongwoo grabbed Somins arm. Im just angry. huh? What on earth did we do wrong to end up like this? People are just living hard. Why Seongwoo looked at Somin, who was wiping away tears, with sad eyes. Why are you tormenting us like this? Thats right. It wasnt the voice actors voice. !! When she raised her head, she was startled and jumped out as if a bullet had been fired. dad!!!! Somin was hugged by Namgoong. great job. Somin. Dad Mom Mom I know. You saw it all above. You did really well. Namgung stroked the back of his daughters head and hugged her tightly once again. older brother!! Myung-Hoon saw him and came running to him. Myeong-Hoons body was covered in wounds, as if to prove that the fight with Jin-Wei was fierce even without looking at it. Are you feeling okay? huh. Fortunately, it looks like things are getting sorted out here. yes. It was absurd at first, but the strengthening of our power as we became part of the proxy clan was a great help. Its not necessarily just that. You continued training even after the carnival ended. Otherwise, it wouldnt have been easy to catch Jin Wei. Its a reward for all your hard work. thank you. The power of the phase was also great. The observers of the sun and moon said they would support humanity. And thanks to the addition of the Snow Queen and other races from the tower, we were able to quickly kill the undead. Thank goodness. But in the current situation, the problem is probably the Eight Museongs. yes? Why them? Aspects are dead. Most of them may have been extinct by now. When an aspect dies, the power of the Revelator disappears. If that happens, the Eight Stars may become worse than ordinary people. Such Myeonghun, please find and protect the remaining eight stars. Since the watchers of the sun and moon have descended here, at least Alec will not lose his strength. Contact that guy and tell him to protect the others. All right. But what about you, brother? I have some work to finish so I have to go back. Alone? no. I have someone to take with me. Thats why I came. At his words, Somin nodded and clasped his hand tightly. You stay here. Eh? Somin frowned at Namgoongs unexpected words. Then who is it? Namgoong lightly stroked Somins head. Im going with mom. Uh, Mom? okay. I need Su-ahs power to finish this job. no!! Dad, are you really trying to use necromancy? How can you think of something like that to your mom! Its not necromancy, so dont worry. He folded Somins palm in his own hand. Suya. Thank you for always being with me. I finally realized it. The reason I was able to do all this is because you made the way. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu a a faint light started to bloom through Somins hand. It may be hard, but give me strength. she could tell This means that his mothers soul is slowly leaving his body. mom? If it werent for this strength you gave me from my past life, I might have collapsed from the beginning. When he first opened his eyes in the room after twisting the time axis, his wifes faint spirit embraced him as he cried upon seeing Somin sleeping. But it wasnt simply to announce his existence. It was to tell him that he was not alone. I wasnt that good. Namgung stroked the light as if caressing his cheek. The great thing was you. Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbt! At that moment, a halo of light surrounded Namgung. It feels different from a soul contract. Namgung felt his wifes soul enter his body. Our child. And for the world that future children will live in. DadMom Somin sensed that Namgoong would return for the final fight. You can wait, right? She nodded slowly, or shook her head as she was about to nod. no. Then he ran towards Namgung. I dont want to wait any longer. No matter how difficult or painful it is, I will be by my father and mothers side. Somin. Unlike Namgoong, who hesitated, the cluster of lights surrounding him fluttered and bloomed as if he was hugging her. Thats family. The daughters voice pierced Namgungs heart. sea??h th n??el Fire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Pure white light surrounded them and dispersed toward the sky as if they were being sucked in. The end of the world. Or a new beginning. The ending will come out soon. Everyone, get ready to welcome guests. However, in that fearful situation, Myeong-Hoon, who was as strong as Taesan, did not waver. Because my brother will come back. Chapter 264 Episode 264 KwaaaaangDDD!!! S~ea??h the novlF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Weina!!] The phases arm pierced the chest of the guide in the fog. When the Sanghas hand came out on her back with red blood, she trembled as if in pain. Gulp C Gulp C the phase swallowed Wei Nas soul. [Please] Just before the soul disappeared, a faint voice rang in Yors ears. Passyuk!! But at that moment, Sang Sang mercilessly stepped on Wei Nas body. With the impact, her body crumbled into ash. [What are you expecting? Even though you can predict the future of others, you do not know your own future.] Yor rolled his eyes as he looked at the status. [Now all thats left is you. Yor.] [Youre eating it up well. I dont know how much their power will fatten you up.] [Tsk tsk Yes. Just eating these guys wont change my strength. But you guys will serve as a foundation for devouring it.] Sangyang said, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. [Namgoong will be here soon. You will regret not catching him because he was eating us.] [Click Well? Have you ever thought of the opposite? I am waiting for him. I hope he comes.] He smiled coldly at Yor. As he ate the eight statues one by one, his distorted figure in the whirlpool took shape little by little, and now he had the appearance of a surprisingly perfect human being. Ironically, the more power he gained, the more he became the person he loathed. [Honestly, it was unexpected. The person who could end this fight was Namgungs wife.] Sang Sang nodded slowly. [Namgoong He didnt become Lins revealer, did he?] At his question, Yors eyebrows twitched for a moment. [I felt it when he used the chain. It was definitely a powerful force, but it couldnt completely kill me.] [I dont know what youre talking about.] [It felt strange, like an ordinary Aspect using a chain. And then I realized. The [Extraordinary Cloak] you gave me. Its a treasure that allows you to use the power of the phase, even if its only for a short time.] [ Hmph, could I have trapped you with just that?] [It would be impossible. But its different with Origin. That cloak you made It was actually modeled after the cloak in my fortress.] [.] Sang Sang grinned at him. [I almost got fooled too. If your cloak had the effect of raising the power of the phase, then the [Outer Cloak] in my fortress had the effect of drawing out the power of humans.] He continued. [If you use two cloaks at the same time, tricking the eyes is not impossible. If you use the power of the phase while augmented with the [Cloak of Invisibility] you will be able to look like you are Lins revealer.] [As expected I didnt buy it in vain.] [Hmph, are you praising me now? You?] Sangye asked back as if he was dumbfounded. [Its not a compliment, its just pointing out ignorance once more. Someone who knows that is doing this here?] Yor said, narrowly dodging the Aspects attack. [Lins true revealer is coming. The only hunter who can kill you.] Quaaaaang!! At that moment, the Aspects fist grazed Yors side. There was a loud noise and the side where the fist grazed was left with a large dent as if it had been bitten by a wild animal. [Ugh!!] Yors body swayed, and the snakes around him blocked his path as if to protect him. Grumbling!! Damn! But at that moment, the snakes instantly burned, froze, and broke apart. [What a pity. Yor. Now, the only snakes that can be manipulated are these This is the price you pay for unreasonably destroying your incarnations for Namgungs sake.] Sangyang spoke to Yor as he stepped on the snakes struggling on the floor and burst them. [Its funny. The god who was thought to be the most evil of the eight phases was actually the one who loved humans the most. But who would know this?] [Ugh!] The Aspect grabbed Yors neck and slowly lifted his body up. It felt like his delicate neck would break at any moment. Yor!!! [Dont come!!!] Lu tried to run towards Yor, who was captured by the Sangha, but Yors yelling made him stop. [You must not do anything anymore. roo. Because anger doesnt suit you.] [Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk I guess that is what they are saying when they say that even if you have power it is useless. Even though you have the power to overpower me, you cant kill me? This is ridiculous. A human being more benevolent than a god] Sangyang sneered at Lu. [Because of that, you will eventually fall into the abyss again.] Well. Suddenly C that was the time. The Aspects arm holding Yors neck was cut off. [Did you come?] It was a surprising situation, but rather Sang Sang looked at Namgung, removing the severed arm that had fallen on the floor with his foot. I guess its no surprise that he lost an arm to the extent that he suffered so much. dad. Oh Im sorry. How much did you eat? Namgoong patted Somins head and nodded. [Now wait! Why is that child here!] Yor, who was freed from Sang-sang, looked at Somin and shouted as if he was surprised. We came together. Because we are family. [Hey you crazy guy! Even if this isnt some kind of amusement park, theres somewhere else to take them!!] Anyway, if the status wins, its all over. Regardless of the danger, Somins presence is necessary for us to become stronger. [What?] If its to protect my child. QuaaaaaaangDDD! At that moment the chain moved. [!!] The chain flew at incredible speed and burst the Aspects shoulder. Because parents become stronger than any other god. [Ugh!!] It was different from a little while ago. The chain that flew in changed direction and aimed at the phase once again, and when the arm that was trying to hit the chain hit it, the phases arm was shattered like a balloon bursting. [Is this the real power of Lin?] When Namgung used it, it was clearly a great power, but looking at it like this, his use of the chain felt like a joke. I am no longer alone. So you can never lose. Wow!! A halo of light appeared behind Namgungs back like wings, and behind it, a woman was seen wrapping around him. [How dare you!!!] Sang Sangs broken arm sprouted again. The power of the Baweisang that had been consumed so far burst forth and attacked Nangong. Quagang!! At that moment, a lightning strike blocked the phases attack. How can you do that? Yor, you can only block an attack from a phase that even you could not block with magic. Lu said, widening his eyes as if he was surprised when he saw Somins brain painting. [It might not just be magic. From the beginning, he was a child with excellent magical abilities, taking after his mother.] But even so, thought magic was magic that fell under the category of carnival. Although it is great magic, it may not be enough to block the attack of the Aspect [What is great is not the type of magic, but the vessel itself that contains the magic. This is a child who has his mothers soul inside his body. Moreover, he is a child with the blessings of the fairies and the affinity for spirits.] Yor remembered the time he first met Somin at the memorial hall. When she, who thought she was just a child, had lightning thrown at her. [You should know better how amazing it is that three different types of power coexist in one human body.] His family is all extraordinary. Should I say I am blessed. [A father who returned from hell to meet his daughter who lost her mother and her family. And even their mother, who had to watch them in silence. To these people, the word blessing means sorry.] I see. Lu smiled bitterly as he looked at Namgoong fighting fiercely. Did you say Sua? How do you amortize it? Will Namgungs wife be able to destroy Ran and Wu? [I guess it depends on her capabilities. When we were tempering the chain in the furnace, I asked Lin to make a contract with Namgoong. But he refused. Perhaps it is certain that the revealer he has been waiting for is his wife] WhoopsDDD!!! At that moment, Sang Sang dodged the flying chain and swung his fist at Namgung. Namgungs body, which blocked Sang Sangs attack by crossing his arms, bounced and was pushed back. [The question is whether her capabilities are truly suitable for battle.] As Yor had worried, Namgungs offensive began to fall back little by little. [It is said that he went through hell, but that was only when he was a soul. She has never fought in person.] Nangung was moving the chain with Lins power flowing from his wifes soul, but little by little, the sum of the two was slower than the phase. And that small gap was gradually pushing them closer. So what do we have to do? [Lan, Wu, and Lin are all fragments of the original phase. Even if we intervene in their fight, there is nothing we can do.] Lu sighed softly at Yors words. Its all my fault. If I had murderous intent and hostility No, I want to stop this guy so much, but I cant kill him [Theres no need to blame yourself. Thats probably why Rin could exist. Hope did not disappear because you did not have that kind of malicious intent.] But we cant leave this fight to them alone. [Dont think about being harsh for no reason. Its right that people who cant be killed stay back until the end.] Lu wanted to retort something to his cold words, but he couldnt get his mouth out easily. What makes a great human being? There is no human being as lacking as me. [If you could do everything, would that make you human? Humans are. You are human because you do the best you can within your capabilities. Why is there nothing you can do?] Lu turned his head at Yors words. [Just because you step back doesnt mean you shouldnt fight. If we cant fight just help those who can fight.] Those who can fight? Who is that? At that moment, Yor looked at Somin. [That child is no longer a revelator. So, since he can inherit my power and has the vessel to accept any power, he can also have your power.] He smiled strangely. [Blessings from God and the beginning.] Chapter 265 Episode 265 [You really did something.] [Its not surprising. Its a fact I knew.] [Thats true, but now that this is becoming reality, Im nervous without even realizing it.] [Whats there to be nervous about? All we can do is pray.] Gyu and Hyun-ryu looked up at the swaying skies and talked. Although I could not enter the Shadow Corridor, I could feel the battle of the gods by looking at the unusual appearance of the sky. [Its just a prayer Is that really the end?] [Dont think about unnecessary things. It is a war of gods. We are mere creatures.] Hyunryu said coldly. [Yakshas were sent to stop the lions summoned to the human world. They are no longer participants, but are agents like us, so it is not against the rules for us to get involved with them.] [ I see.] [There is only so much we can do. Protecting Namgungs world with as little damage as possible.] [I know, but] Hyunryu is right. What they should do is not intervene in Namgungs fight, but protect his world. However. [I dont feel like it.] [Why?] [Hyeon-ryu, didnt you feel anything when you looked at Namgung or rather, humans? The human being who was thought to be the weakest is now doing what no one else has been able to do. They say they are rebelling against God.] [So?] [So] [Do you want to go to the Shadow Corridor too? No matter how much you are the leader of the yakshas and giants, you are nowhere near the stature and power. But you want to fight the primordial phase that overwhelms even those phases?] Gyu-ryu twitched his lips at Hyun-ryus words. [It was our fault to think that humans were the weakest. Humans are not weak, they are one of the strongest races. So there is no shame in entrusting your future to them.] [You dont seem to have felt anything.] Gyu-ryu pursed his lips at Hyun-ryus words. [Humans were a strong race? Thinking like that is just avoidance. Humans werent strong. However, he became stronger by carrying out his will.] [.] [And that is not just a human trait.] Gyuak- Gyu- ryu clenched his fists. [You can also do yaksha.] [Do you want to become a god too?] That was then. They lowered their heads when they heard Yeonhwas voice coming from behind them. [Noona.] [Tell me. Its Gyuryu. The reason I want to become strong is to go beyond being the head of a clan and reach godhood.] [Thats not true. I just want to help him.] [Then why not fight for the human world like Hyunryu said?] [That would certainly be one way. However] [But?] [I want to fight alongside him, not protect the human world. As his colleague.] Yeonhwa smiled slightly at his words. [You have become a worthy warrior.] She comforted his shoulder. [In that case, he must have a weapon suitable for him.] [Huh?] [This is a child just born in the sword temple.] Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Yeonhwa pulled Gyu Ryus arm and made him look behind him. There was a large window there. Gulp C just looking at the transparent spear blade, as if it was made of ground ice, gave me an eerie feeling. Such sharp anticipation. It was no exaggeration to say that it contained the soul of Yeonhwa. [Give him strength. As a warrior of the clan and as a colleague.] [Sister] [Leave the rest to us. I will protect his world and our world.] Gyu-ryu nodded slowly. * * * Kwahiah ah DDD! The chains and the fists of the Aspect clashed. A sharp roar erupted and white light flashed. AaaahhhDDD!!! Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Namgoong gathered his stumbling body and let out a roar-like shout. His body was covered with wounds, but no one helped him. No, it would be correct to say that we cannot help. [Is this really a fight between humans and gods?] There is no place for us to intervene.] Yor and Lu said in despair as they watched the fight between Namgung and Sang Sang. At first, every single one of their movements was visible. However, as time passed, it was impossible to follow Sang Sangs appearance, and as some more time passed, Namgungs appearance was no longer visible. The power of a phase that surpassed their own territory was great, but Namgung, who kept up with the speed, was no longer something they could handle. Boom Boom The tendon on the forearm holding the sword swelled as if it was going to explode at any moment. [Its dangerous anymore!!] An unknown shout was heard. A little more. However, despite his warning, Namgung pushed more and more power into his veins. [This is crazy.] Since he was an unknown person who knew blood vessel techniques better than anyone else, he could see how dangerous Namgungs current condition was. Kwa-ga-ga-ga-gagakDDD!! But even so, he couldnt stop it. It was because he knew that Namgoong was fighting with everything he had. The fight between the two was simple. One swings his fist and the other swings his sword. If you only look at the aspects of the fight without the grand name of the battle between gods and humans, it may seem like a fight between children who fight back and forth without restraint. However, in that simple fight, the fists that were thrown broke the ground and the sword that was swung was splitting the air. The power of the chain is certainly strong. But the problem isis that Su-ah cant fully bring out that power? The power of Lin, the last strength left by his intact phase, was able to equal his current phase. However, the difference in the users capabilities created a gap in power, and although it was very subtle, the power of the consumed arm was also gradually turning the tide of the battle. It is disadvantageous to take time. Namgung thought so. One blow. I had to suffocate him with just one attack. [You seem impatient. I can see the intent in their eyes.] Even if their power was equal, there was a crucial difference between humans and gods. It was the limit of the body. Unfortunately, as time passed, the disadvantage was limited to Namgung. Hwaap!!! Namgung untied the chain from his wrist, wrapped it around the blade of the All Evil Sword, and swung it towards Sang Sang. [Its slow. Slow.] But his attack only cut through the air. [There is nothing as meaningless as an attack that does not hit.] Really? Namgung slid his sword into the ground and turned his body in a large circle around it. Sigh!! He pulled out the other sword he had on his waist and wrapped the remaining chain around it. Pakak-!! The distance suddenly narrowed with the sound of a spur hitting the ground. [Do you think such a trivial attack will work?!] Sang Sang laughed at Namgungs sword aimed at him. [?!] The blade was clearly out of reach for him. But surprisingly, Namgungs sword cut Sang Sangs waist as if the sword was stretching in reverse, as if someone was pulling Sang Sangs body. Cheeeeeek! The chain wrapped around the blade burned the flesh of the Aspect. [Ugh!!] Sang Sang looked at Namgung, frowning at the unexpected attack. KwajajajajajajajajajajakDDD!!! Namgung threw his sword without stopping. Kwaaaang!!! Explosions erupted from all directions, and his fierce attacks targeted the phase. [What have you done?] But unlike before, the barrage of sword strikes never once reached the phase. Wow!! Sang Sang grabbed Namgungs sword. The chain burned his hands as if they were on fire, but he didnt care. Must. The first attack is sure to hit. Thats the characteristic of this sword. The sword that Namgung was holding was none other than the 17th sword made by Yeonhwa. Seeing as how I cant escape even the trivial rules of the sword, it seems like theres nothing special about you either, right? [Shut up!!!] QuaaaaDDD!! Sang Sangs fist hit the spot where Namgung was. With a huge explosion, the remains of the 17th sword were scattered in all directions. Black smoke rose. [Namgoong!!!] Yor hurriedly shouted at the sight. Paaah!!! It was then. Inyoung, who burst out with smoke, aimed at Sang Sangs back. It was Namgung. widely-!! Ride, ride, rideDDD!!! Giving away the flesh and carving the bones. It was a risky gamble, but it was necessary when dealing with an opponent stronger than oneself. Moreover, if the opponent was a god, he could not win without risking this much. From top to bottom. It was a very clean attack. Sighaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!! Namgungs sword cut Sang Sangs head. Coo! He poured so much force that his sword pierced through Sang Sangs body and became embedded in the floor. [His core hasnt broken yet!!] I know. The visible body was just an illusion. The essence of the phase is the soul. If you cant cut it down, it will constantly regenerate. Whoop!! Namgung held his breath. Then he pulled out the sword stuck on the floor with all his might. Sang Sangs decapitated body instinctively stepped on Namgungs sword stuck in the ground. Kaaaang!!! !!! Namgungs face hardened. This was because his sword, which was stuck on the floor, was broken in half by the Aspects attack. [Keuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuunow youve finally got a face thats worth seeing.] Sang Sang said coldly to Namgung. [I will remember that face.] Namgung hurriedly fumbled with his hand. However, there were no more weapons left to attack the phase. I can fight but I cant give up like this. Bah-deuk-!! Namgung gritted his teeth. [Khahahahaha!!!] Sang Sangs harsh sneer was heard. Namgung closed his eyes tightly without realizing it as the fist flew in his direction. Kwaaaaaaa!!! It was then. There was a loud noise, but there was no pain. Namgung carefully opened his closed eyes. Gyu-ryu? Looking at him blocking Sang Sangs attack, Namgung asked with a surprised expression. [haha! Are you okay? How dare you fight such an interesting fight alone!] Crackcrack His voice was laughing, but Gyu-ryus spear, which was blocking Sang Sangs fist, was bent as if it would break at any moment. [This is a spear that my sister put a lot of effort into making Its really incredibly powerful.] Gyu-ryu said, finally backing away from Sang-sangs fist, which didnt budge even if he pushed with all his might. Wow!! Gyu-ryu put down the huge coffin-like box he was carrying on his back. [These are Sword Myos weapons. Feel free to use whatever you want.] Sigh!! Surprisingly, when the lid of the box was opened, all kinds of weapons poured out from inside. Why did you come here? [Thats because Namgung is here. Im sorry. Honestly, I thought you would call me, even if other people didnt know.] Why you? [Why why!] Gyu-ryu pursed his lips as if he was offended by Namgungs question. [You have mastered the art of reverse armor. I am confident about getting hit.] He said to Namgung while hitting his chest. [If not me, who will be your shield?] Namgung chuckled. Chapter 266 Episode 266 [Yacha How dare you stand in the way of me who created you agents?] Sangye gritted his teeth as he looked at Gyu-ryu. [I have to say it right away, right? Of course, the Dali clan was born from Wu, but now you are neither Wu nor Ran, but a monster. Isnt that right?] [A monster?] Gyu-ryu adjusted his spear and spoke to Sang-sang. [Now I know for sure. What is the difference between us and humans? Why can humans become strong and why do we stay that way?] Pavat!!! Gyu-ryu launched himself towards Sang Sang. [The biggest difference between humans and the surrogate clan when they were created is that the humans were given aspirations and the surrogate clan was given fear.] Boom! bang-! KwaangC!! Every time the tip of Gyu-ryus spear touched the phase, it began to explode violently. [Its not because we are lacking. Thats how God made us from the beginning. Why?] Sangyang blocked Gyu-ryus attack and glared at him. Gyu-ryus body trembled just from the contact of his eyes. However, as if trying to overcome his fear, he closed his eyes tightly and struck the spear. [Thats because, contrary to his perfect status, the God who created us is actually selfish and a coward! It was said that it gave him great strength, but that was it. We havent grown like humans.] I always feel stagnant. If you think about it, the countless Yasha techniques were ultimately based on the Yeokjin-gyeong of Mu-hwi, the founder of the Yasha clan. [It was made that way. Our creator did not want to experience something like that again. A feeling of inferiority towards creatures.] Although there were small changes, in the end, the Yakshas techniques did not deviate much from those of the founder. Except for one unknown person. [But we are not like toys you made!! We are living creatures and we have the possibility of growing up !!! As the energy of the Gyu-ryu was contained in the transparent spear blade, dark red smoke, similar to the color of blood, rose. KwaaaangDDD!! A strike with all your might. Gyu-ryu was confident that this was a more perfect attack than any other attack he had made so far. [Youre fluttering loudly. Are you talking about it now?] [!!] The spear that was bent like it was about to break showed how powerful Gyu-ryus attack was. It was that perfect. However, after the smoke cleared, the sight of Sang Sang touching the tip of the spear seemed as if he had been bitten by an insect, without any emotion. [I created you by locking you up so that you could not grow? Stupid Why are they blaming others for their own shortcomings?] [What?] [You know the person who broke the limit you mentioned, right?] Gyu-ryus expression hardened at Sang-siks words. [cotton. That soul that is with Namgung. He clearly surpassed his ancestors. Even in this situation, I restricted your growth?] Kwaang-!!! Sang Sang removed Gyu-ryus spear that was stabbing him with his hand, as if shooing away a fly. [Ugh?!] It was a simple action, but with just one action, Gyu-ryus body was greatly bent and he fell to the floor. [Ouch!!] Gyu-ryu collapsed, spewing out a bunch of blood. [I never instilled fear in you. Fear is something you create yourself. Your growth is something you have given up on yourself.] Thump-thump-thump-!! Every time the phase took a step, the earth shook. [Those who have not had the courage to rebel against God and have lived their whole lives as a clan of substitutes can they talk about growth and evolution?] [Coughing] [Things worse than insects.] Their status is He lifted his foot above Gyu-ryus head. KwaaaaangDD!!! As if stepping on an insect to death, Sang Sangs foot hit the spot where Gyu-Ryu was. [.] But at that moment, Sang Sangs expression changed not so well. [You did something useless. Do you really think that your power will work on me?] Dozens of snakes surrounded Gyu-ryu to block the phases attack. Although he managed to block the attack, the low-level snakes exploded in all directions due to the phases blow, and through the gap, Gyu-ryu was seen with his eyes tightly closed. [Can we stop it this time?] Sang Sang raised his foot once again. You talk a lot. really. Well done!! KwagakDD!! At the same time, a sharp bolt of electricity passed over the leg that served as the axis, cutting the statues ankle like a blade. Damn it! As if a tree had been cut off, the statues ankles split open and the huge body lost its balance and fell down. [Did he live?] Gyu-ryu, who had closed his eyes, carefully raised his head at the sound of a familiar voice. [Miss Somin?] Gyu Ryu was amazed. Why does the back of a small girl who is less than half of her size look so big? [This is not ordinary thought magic.] Sang Sang glared at her, looking at his cleanly cut ankle. Fluttering C At that moment, Yor wrapped a shiny cape like snake scales around Somins shoulders. [then. There is no way the magical power added by my power is ordinary.] [An extraordinary cloak? Isnt that what you gave to Namgung?] [There is no law that there is only one treasure. And this isnt some low-level item like the one you gave him. This body put a lot of effort into preparing it.] [Its a low-class product] Gyu-ryu looked at Namgoong in turn with a puzzled expression at Yors words. [The power of phase has been added to the brain flower, which is a fusion of spiritual power and magical power. It is literally a combination of gods, souls, and the power of nature.] Yor smiled coldly at the Aspect. [No matter how easy it is for you to see it.] [God? Does someone like you have the right to be called a god? Its not the same!!] Kwakagagagak!! So-mins anger poured out towards Sang-sang once again. Instead of lightning falling from above, the thunderbolt erupting from her staff stretched out horizontally like a snake crawling. Kaan-!! Just before Sang Sangs remaining leg reached Sang Sangs fist, Somins brain flower was crushed. [Cheeky.] The remains of the brain flower, shattered like shards of glass, were scattered everywhere like fallen leaves. Sang Sang slowly tried to get up. Suddenly C at that moment, Sang Sangs body shook and fell backwards once again. Deep! Puppuk!! Deeply!! Chains protruded from the ground and grabbed the fallen statues arms and legs, and Namgung stabbed the Yashas weapons into his limbs. [Ugh] Every time various weapons were thrust into Sang Sangs body, Gyu Ryu twitched his shoulders without realizing it, as if he was remembering the time when he first met Namgung. Dozens and hundreds of weapons were stuck in the body of the statue that fell to the ground like a giant from a fairy tale. You cant look away in disappointment. Taking a deep breath, Namgung thrust the sword into Sang Sangs forehead. [Your attack will work keaaaa!!!] Unlike before, Sang Sang, who was laughing at Namgung, felt extreme pain as if his sword had pierced his body, as if he had been burned by fire. [Shit! Lins power is still there!!] Sang Sang frowned at the unexpected pain and shouted at Namgung. Damn you Yor the cloak you gave me was of low quality? Well, now I have something even greater than that Behind Namgung, his wifes soul was wrapping around him like a cloak. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu The blade embedded in its forehead then started to turn red. [Yes, in the end, its just one human soul! I will kill you and your wife in front of your children!!] You have one soul I mean it. Even if there is nothing else, there is one thing that is more than others. Kwasik-!!! At that moment, black smoke began to take shape above Sang Sangs arms. That wasnt all. Even on his legs and chest. [Soul soldier] Gyu-ryu muttered in a low voice as he looked at the soldiers grabbing the weapons on top of the fallen statue. Kwasik-!!! The soul soldiers began pushing the embedded weapons into the phases body. [Kahiaak DD C !!!] Yachas weapons, which were sprinkled with kindness, began to be pushed into the body of the status as if they were nailed. Pieces of Lins chain were embedded in the blades of numerous weapons, and each time the weapons penetrated Sang Sangs body, a foul odor and flames bloomed all over his body. [Woo I am sad about the times when I trusted and followed you.] Standing in front of the Aspect, Leoric slowly raised his sword and plunged it into his chest. [Leoric!! You traitor!! How dare you!!] [We did not betray. Rather, I was betrayed by you. Fooled by your words, our clan was trapped in the tower for the rest of our lives.] Sar?h the n?vel_Fire.et website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Lathea raised the ax and struck the Aspect on the shoulder. [Kaaaa!!] [Ive been waiting for just this moment. Clan] A gloomy voice was heard through the screams of the Aspect. [The time has come.] Akasha Tanubiel, the king of the elves, shouted as he drew his sword. As soon as he finished speaking, black smoke billowed out from inside the fluttering cloak. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbt! Dozens of reapers rushed in like waves in the billowing smoke. They pulled out the weapons embedded in Sang Sangs body and started stabbing them like crazy. KIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!! Every time I swung the weapon, I felt like I could hear a loud noise. The screams seemed to show their anger. [stop! Stop!!] Sang Sang twisted his body roughly, but felt the chains that bound his body being pulled tighter and tighter. [Krrrrr!] [Kk! Wow!!] The undead summoned by the soul casters summoning spell were pulling the chains on both sides. [Great status. I have no grudge against you, but the end of the world will lead to the end of the flying dragon race, so I have no choice but to fight. I want to see more of the future.] Wilmuth opened his huge mouth towards the Aspect. His breath surged through the chain, and the chains flames began to burn the Aspects body once again. [Primordial Spirit.] When Natriel hit the burning chain with her horn, light powder of dozens of colors was scattered as if the light was dispersing. The powder crackles like firecrackers! It burned with a roaring sound, instantly amplifying the Elder Dragons flames several times. stop. At Namgungs command, the spirit soldiers attacks all stopped. The appearance of the statue, half melted by the barrage of attacks, was miserable. Its not bad to look down on God. Namgung aimed the tip of his sword at Sang Sangs trembling eyes. Chapter 267 Episode 267 Whoa Haa I took in and let out my breath as hard as I could. But as if that wasnt enough, my frantically beating heart wanted more and more oxygen. Damn I feel like my whole body is being crushed. Alec Traman muttered, massaging his shoulders. [Im sorry. It seems my power is making your body sick.] Durga, the watcher of the sun and the moon, spoke in a low voice to the pale-faced man. Dont say that. Because of you, we were able to protect the city. Alec put down his sword for a moment. The arm that was holding the sword, full of tension, finally began to tremble. thank you. Even when the dead were resurrected, Alec had no idea how to stop so many enemies. This was because there were not enough people to fight compared to the number of enemies. A battlefield I entered with the readiness to give up my life. But at that moment, surprisingly, Durga appeared in front of him. Although I was selected as his revealer, this was my first time seeing him in person. But even that wasnt enough, he fought alongside his status. It may be out of place in this situation, but for the first time, Alec felt the honor of being a Revelator. Because you did not abandon humans. Durga smiled slightly at Alecs words. [.] When was the last time you smiled? Durga had a strange feeling at the thought that maybe there would never be one. [Yor I understand why you loved humans.] The Aspects simply gave revelations. I thought it was a matter of protecting his dignity as a god. However, although it was only a moment, he felt a joy he had never felt before in this moment with humans. It was alive. Look at them. Even though the situation is terrible they will never forget you. Due to the attack of the dead, the city was in ruins and many people died, but there were definitely survivors. They were cheering for Alec now. Alec also responded to them by nodding. Surprisingly, the place where he was sitting now was at the top of a mountain where numerous corpses were piled up one on top of the other. [It is said that he has the power of the Aspect, but for a human, he is quite good.] And there was a person lying on another mountain of corpses that was as high as the mountain of corpses that Alec had created. [It must be a little unfair. It looks like he has enough qualities to aim for the top spot. After all, the opponent is a monster. Isnt it?] It was Carlos. Like a devil, he was rolling around and playing on the mountain of horrible corpses. Its meaningless to judge superiority or inferiority now. Moreover, it was because of such a monster that we were able to survive until now. [Well.] And now we, who almost became enemies, are fighting together like this. What you did in our world is unforgivable, but Alec looked at Carlos. It would be meaningless to even discuss such things now. [I was sorry. I had no choice but to use you guys to survive. But I promise. Demons will no longer be involved in the human world.] The mountain of corpses Carlos was stepping on was also mixed with demons. As it was a fierce battle, there were many deaths of demons. It would be ridiculous to call it an apology for what happened before, but the demons fought with all their might as if this was their world. Dont worry. If he thinks nonsense, I wont stay silent. Next to Carlos was the dwarf Thorn. Heavily armed with thick armor, he destroyed numerous undead with a huge hammer. What do you think? That was a long time later anyway. hmm? Even if boundaries are established in the future, we are all together now. Alec continued speaking, brushing back his sweat-soaked hair. At least for this moment, it seems pointless to distinguish between one another. colleague. It may be an embarrassing word, but it seemed like there was no word that could clearly explain their relationship right now. Im glad I survived. Its not over yet. You must not lose your mind. For sure another monster could attack this world. Alec slowly stood up. But the result will be the same. There was hope in his eyes. Only one will return. * * * Sarch* The N?vel(F)ire.nt website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [How dare you!!] Sang Sang shouted at Namgung, who was standing on top of him. Phew~!!! But Namgung ignored his cries and stabbed his sword. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] With a scream from Sang Sang, the sword blade that Namgung thrust into his body Pakang! It broke with a sound. . Namgung looked at the blade that had turned into powder and threw the remaining handle back. As expected Rins chain certainly has the power to shock you, but Rin is also a piece that has fallen from its original phase. The essence is the same? Lins power alone was enough to cause damage to the phase, but it was impossible to definitively kill him. It looks like it wont be easy Namgung clicked his tongue as if he was disappointed and pulled out another sword stuck in Sang Sangs body. [Try no matter how hard you try. Do you really think I will be destroyed by that kind of power!! Your body, which has a finite life, will slowly die, but I will exist forever.] Well. If you dont die easily, I dont plan on making it easy for you either. Phew~!!! Namgungs sword cut Sang Sangs side. When the flesh was cut away, black bones that appeared to be ribs were visible. [Kaaaa!!!] Leorics sword struck the Aspects bones. bang-! bang-! bang-!!! As if chopping down a tree with an axe, each time Leorics sword was struck, the Aspects bones began to crack little by little. [Youre doing something useless!! To me, the body is just a shell. Do you think such an attack will work on me?] We dont think youll die from this either. Kwasik-!!! When Sang Sangs ribs broke, a gap appeared. Namgung jumped into the guys body without hesitation. dad!! So-min was startled by the sight and shouted, but he had already entered Sang-sangs body. [You cant do this.] Let go of this!! My father doesnt know because I dont have magical power. Its a terrible chaos inside! Magic and spiritual power are tangled and swirling! Somin shouted at Yor, who was blocking her. [I wonder if that guy doesnt even know that. Its just that he doesnt have magical power, but he has mastered the art of blood vessels. He can sense magical power no less than you.] Somin turned his head at the unfamiliar voice. [Werent you mistaken back then? [There must have been a moment when I was asked if I had mastered magic.] It was an unknown soul. [Rather, they thought we wouldnt be able to hold out. He separated us before entering the Aspects body.] There were two more souls behind him. It belonged to Lathea and Natas. [Honestly, I wouldnt dare go into that horrible place but I cant help but feel a little proud. Because I, the devil lord, was scared.] [Whats so great about the devil? After all, he died.] [Ugh] Natas cleared her throat as if she was embarrassed by Latheas words. [Dont worry too much. Because Leoric went with us. He is a special soul. I will protect Namgung even in the waves of phase.] [Yes. Because his father would never let him die.] But Somin looked at Sang Sang with trembling eyes, as if he was still anxious. Then what about Uncle Leoric? [What?] Latea looked embarrassed by her unexpected question. They were dead anyway. Therefore, I did not think of death as a big deal. However, the girl in front of her saw even herself, the spirit body, as a single life. [Thank you.] Latea smiled lowly and lightly stroked Somins head. [I will protect you just as my father protected him.] * * * It feels like Im in the sea The feeling of floating surrounding my body, the heavy pressure, and the pitch-black darkness were enough to instill fear. [Still reckless What would you have done if it werent for me?] Black armor was wrapped around Namgungs body as he passed through Sang Sangs body as if swimming. [What you are dealing with now is not just a status. Unlike the Eight Aspects, the Full Aspect is a being that can create dimensions.] It was Leorics armor. [That means holding dimensional power within your body. If youre not careful, you could get lost in the numerous dimensions within the body before finding the core of the phase.] This guy is not a complete phase. Because the last piece, Rin, is missing. [Even if it is aimed at making the status unstable, this is too dangerous. The dimensional power of the phase expands endlessly, and as a result, the dimension continues to become vast. Dimension nourishes everything. Even my armor I dont know how much longer I can endure.] As Leoric said, the armor surrounding Namgoongs body was corroding little by little. [How are we going to find its core in this big place?] Sigh!! At that moment, Namgung raised his palm. Then the chain surrounding his wrist wound into a spiral shape, and a small sphere wavered at the end. As you said, just because Rin isnt in Sanggyang, it doesnt mean he cant be considered incomplete. Im not aiming for imperfection. Quite the contrary. [Opposite?] Do you remember that when you aimed at the core of the phase with Rins power earlier, the sword actually broke? [of course. Thats why you did such a reckless thing.] In the end, this means that Lin is also a piece of intact status like Ran and Wu. They instinctively attract themselves. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh. And as if to prove his words, Lins soul began to flow somewhere in the deep darkness like the deep sea. Where Rin leads, he will be there. [Now wait a minute Isnt this too dangerous as is? What that means is that Rins soul and the core of his phase meet. Conversely, what if the phase eats Lins soul?] Leoric asked back, seemingly embarrassed by Namgungs words. [An even more terrible monster may be born.] Sometimes there are moments when you have to take an adventure. [This isnt at the adventure level] Isnt it there? At that moment, before Leoric could finish sighing, a red vortex appeared in front of Lins soul. [Are you confident?] Leoric asked in a nervous voice. Slurp C Instead of answering, Namgung strengthened the hand holding the sword. Chapter 268 Episode 268 [What a terrible guy The inside of my body is like a dimension that has not yet been completed. You probably dont know that imperfect dimensional power can destroy the soul.] A phases voice was heard in the red vortex. [This puts not only you but your colleagues in danger.] Danger? This cannot be called a risk. Namgung, still not letting go of his sword, answered him with a sneer. I will do whatever it takes to end this war. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!! At that moment, the airflow emanating from the vortex surrounded Rins soul. [If I eat this, I will fill in the last piece that I was lacking. Becoming a full phase As you said, the war may end soon.] Wagjak C Wagjak C The center of the vortex split and swallowed Lins soul that was hovering around him. The vortex that voraciously devoured the soul, like chewing an apple, began to rapidly swell. [Is it okay? Even if I just let Rins soul be eaten like that] Leoric asked anxiously. However, Namgung still just watched the change in status without any response. Thats what Rin wants. [What?] He looked puzzled at Namgungs words, which he spoke in his head so that only Leoric could hear. His power can definitely cause damage to the Aspect. However, with that level of power, it is too weak to call it hope. In the end, not even Rins power can kill Sang-sang. Nevertheless, why did Rin remain intact? I knew the full status. Because his status considers it to be his only shortcoming. [yes. But its true, right? Ran and Wus perfect phase, which can be said to be the beginning of the beginning, has been separated, and what they are into is Rin.] But can they really become perfect just by eating Rin? [What does that mean?] Kugggggggg. A sound that seemed to be somehow distorted was heard from inside the phase vortex that had consumed Rin. What do you think is the most important thing in existence? [Uhm well.] I think its will. Something that exists rather than simply being alive. That is only possible when you carry out your will. [Its definitely not wrong. The reason you were able to endure that hell and return was probably because of your will to return.] Yes. That doesnt happen simply because you have power. Because compared to the revelers, I was insignificant in my past life. But it was he, not them, who survived. The will to see my daughter again. A desire to save her daughter. That was what allowed Namgoong to endure and survive through hell. It is not something that can be achieved with strength. That also means that even if you reach full status, it means nothing the moment you lose yourself. [Losing myself really?] Namgung nodded slowly. Ran and Wu can be said to be a collection of desires that have been separated from each other in their entirety. They crave everything. [I guess so. Because they are beings that even humans are jealous of.] So they probably think they need Rin to become perfect They were caught up in desire and didnt know. Rather, if you eat Rin, you will simply return to your full status. Crumbling Crumbling. The body of the phase that swallowed Rin began to twist. It has begun. Namgung muttered in a low voice as he looked at the dangerously swaying whirlpool. [Did greed make you swallow poison yourself? I think it would be good for Ran and Woo to disappear and return to their normal status like this.] But Namgung shook his head at his words. no. Even if it becomes a full phase, it must also disappear. [why? The intact phase created Lu. I think its a being that loves humans?] Its not Luges full status to love humans. [What?] Namgung closed his eyes. When the spirit of his wife, Lus revealer, infiltrated him, he was able to see the memories of Lu that his wife had. Lu is said to be the watcher of all mortals. He created many beings, including humans. But on the other hand, they also have to play the role of a punisher who punishes them when they commit unconventional acts. [A punisher] But after Lu was born, his entire status was split into Lan and Wu, and everything that restricted him disappeared. Thats why we were able to create the eight phases. Namgung still did not loosen his grip on the sword. No god can love a creature that rebels against him. [Its a mountain beyond a mountain.] Sigh!! Leoric raised his soul power. A bluish film covered the armor Namgung was wearing. [Im sorry, but this is all I can do.] Stop it. There is no need to melt your soul into armor. You know very well that if all your soul power disappears, you will not be able to maintain your spiritual body. [Its a dead life anyway. It cant be more important than the life of a living person.] Stop talking nonsense. Did you forget that Lattea is waiting outside? [It is also for my daughter. I will let you live no matter what happens.] Kwakagagagang!! As the soul power surrounding the armor exploded, Leorics power rushed into Namgungs body. [It is the power of an insignificant dead person, but it is still the power that left a mark in an era.] Your power is insignificant? Namgung smiled bitterly as he accepted the power rushing through his veins. Ive never seen anyone stronger than you. [Its an honor.] Ive been a soul soldier for a long time, but this was my first time accepting Leorics power. Leorics soul was as heavy and solid as he knew. [It reminds me of the old days.] Ironically, in this situation, I actually felt calmer. [The memory is hazy but I feel it clearly.] In the pitch-black darkness, Namgung ran towards the vortex of phases as if he were swimming. [When it was just you and Namgung.] Leoric said. Dont talk nonsense. Namgung thrust his sword toward the whirlpool. Well go back together. * * * Kaaaang!!!! The sword was broken. Due to the shock, Namgungs body stumbled and part of the armor he was wearing shattered into pieces. The bluish film covering the armor was also broken in some places and became even more blurred. are you okay? The one who was attacked was Namgung, but he actually asked. It was directed at Leoric. But unfortunately, there was no answer. The remaining film proved that he had not been destroyed, but that was the end. Its just a situation where you can barely breathe without the ability to have a conversation. [It was both more than expected and less than expected.] The whirlpool had one shape. The body shape was that of a sturdy man, but the face was like that of a beautiful woman. The voices ringing in my head were two overlapping voices of different genders. [It is full of power. Its a power so perfect that it cant even be compared to before. Is this the full power that a phase called Lin can have when filled?] It was not the voice of the phase where Ran and Wu were combined. The status standing before Namgungs eyes was of a completely different status. Whew Namgung held his broken sword tighter and let out a low breath. I ask you one thing. Are you of perfect stature? [Maybe so, maybe not.] What do you mean? [Because we do not have memory transference. There are no memories before the split. All I have are memories of Ran and Wu. I just feel it. Thats why I know this power is real.] You have the memories of Lan and Wu? It looks like Lins plan went awry. Namgung bit his lip without realizing it. In fact, it was hoped that when Lin, the last piece, was combined, the memories of Ran and Wu would disappear and a new personality would be born. But unfortunately, the enemy in front of him had all his past memories. [It was an abominable thing, but thanks to it, it was able to become perfect. I have to express my gratitude to you.] Sang Sang nodded and slowly walked towards Namgung. Pot-!! Namgung hurriedly took a step back. But at that moment, Sangyang slowly waved his arm in front of him. It was just that, but Namgung felt like everything had slowed down, as if time had stopped. Except for one aspect of the hand. Pow!!! Sang Sangs fist hit Namgungs abdomen. It was so fast that I couldnt even feel the pain. Cough It was only after being pushed several meters that Namgoong felt his internal and external organs being twisted. [Honestly, its surprising. I thought you were a great human being but I never thought you could withstand this strength to this extent.] Namgung fell to the floor, spitting out a series of dark red blood. Jeok- Jeok- Jeok- Sang- sang walked towards him. [You did your best. For a mortal like you its probably worth it. Dont worry. I wont destroy humans.] I felt like my mind, which I had barely managed to hold onto from the blow just now, was becoming more comfortable. Hahaha. Namgung fell to the floor and wanted to close his eyes right away. How long did they fight for? The dark space, where the passage of time was unknown, slowly rusted Namgoongs steel-like will. [Its seven days. The time you were here.] Sang Sang looked down at the fallen man and said as if he had read his mind. [You rebelled against me just as the day the world was created. Excellent.] Slurp C the statue lifted him up. Namgungs weak, limp body was lifted up with such ease that it was pitiful to see. [Your death will sustain the rest of human life. Rejoice! Among all dimensions, only you humans will survive and you will remain a hero.] The phase spoke to him. [And the festival will continue forever.] Grinning C the corners of his mouth rose. [Only one representative clan will continue this festival forever.] The torn corners of the mouth extended all the way to the ears, like a hideous monster, not a human. [You are human . ] The sound of laughter rang out in the darkness. The strange voice of unknown gender was eerie. [You will suffer forever! And humans will forever blame you for giving them that horrible life!!] Sang Sang shouted at Namgung as if pouring out his words. [dare!! Did you think that you would easily kill those who dared rebel against God?!] Puuk C sea??h th n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was then. A very small sound that can be heard through Sang Sangs laughter. Namgung, who was struggling while being held by the collar, stabbed the broken sword he was holding with difficulty into his wrist. Quick-!! Sang Sangs face distorted at that sight. [How dare you!!!] Sang Sang roughly threw Namgung, who was holding him. Quad deuk!! He was thrown down and pushed back, bouncing on the floor several times. [You still havent given up! You are truly a terrible person!! What can you do now!!] Ironically, it was Sang Sang who shouted in front of the dying Namgung. [Why dont you despair! Why arent you crying?] Because I can still fight. I wanted to see the status. The sight of the person who tormented him so horribly grieving. But in the end, the person in front of me did not waver. That made Sang Sangs emotions twisted. [Can you fight? Dont be funny! Theres something you can do with that body!!] You know. At that moment, Namgoong lifted his arm with difficulty. The broken arm was painful just by applying strength. At most, the only thing you can move is your fingers. But that was enough. this. He raised his middle finger toward God. Chapter 269 Episode 269 [Crazy!!] Sang Sang frowned at Namgungs gesture and threw him to the floor while holding him. QuaaaaangDD!! With a loud roar, Namgung was thrown to the ground and the armor surrounding him shattered. Chiiik. The broken pieces of armor began to burn, emitting smoke with great difficulty. [I can feel my soul dying. Now there is nothing to protect you.] I can still fight. [Its miserable. People who dont know how to give up are not courageous, but foolish.] Sang Sang said while looking at Namgung who was staggering. [Why do you blame us? Through Carnival, not only you humans, but all mortals have made history. In that history, countless developments were made and your culture was able to blossom.] Sang Sang continued speaking. [This carnival was the same. If you had simply survived and won according to the rules of the carnival, you could have received much more reward You woke up Ran and Wu, saying that you would end the carnival and make the Aspects disappear.] Kuddudddud The Aspect is Nangung with his hand. When I pointed to his body, his body slowly emerged. chin-! When he snapped his fingers, Namgungs body flew towards Sang Sang. Tsk!! Sang Sang grabbed him by the collar once again. [As if that wasnt enough, he made Lin and Lu come out of this world, which ultimately resulted in completing me.] Sang Sang growled in a low voice into Namgungs ear. [You are the one who ruined this world.] We can fight Sang-sang gritted his teeth as if he could no longer bear his words. [You damn bastard!! Why on earth dont you give up? You know what I want from you!! Please pray for my life. I mean, get down on your knees and hit your head!!] Kukkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk Thats all the greatest god wants? Clearly you are not in full form. No, he cannot be called a god. [What?] At best, you are nothing more than a monster created by Ran and Wu. [How dare you!!!!] Sang Sang threw a fist at Namgung with a distorted face. [Stop giving up!! Why would you fight a fight you cant win? Did you really think you could beat me?!] I can fight. [?] At that moment, Sang Sang felt something strange. It occurred to me that what Namgoong had repeatedly said so far was somehow not what he was saying to himself. yes? Suya. Jeok Jeok!! It was then. Cracks began to appear in the Aspects right chest. [What is it?] The figure of the phase was greatly shaken by a numb pain I had never felt before. Lets not lose. never. Namgung closed his eyes at that moment. A ray of light rose from a crack in the Aspects chest. [Nonsense!! why? The human soul!!! It hasnt disappeared yet, right?] Sang Sang could tell that the light coming through her body was Su-ahs soul. The light grew bigger and bigger, and surprisingly, Sang Sangs skin, which had been immune to Namgungs attacks, began to spread wider and wider. [KaaaaaaaghDDD!!!] Sang Sang screamed as if in pain. He hugged himself with both arms to close the gap in his chest that was slowly widening. But despite his best efforts, the light flowing through the gap was becoming more and more intense. At the same time, he realized. That this power that torments oneself is not simply due to the human soul. [Damn Lin!! It was your fault!!] Damn! Damn it! At that moment, the phases chest opened and the light that leaked out enveloped his body like a stem. [okay. thats right. You are neither Ran nor Wu, but you are a narrow-minded phase that is not even a complete phase.] [Shut up!! Im sure he must have eaten it? I would have chewed it, broken it into pieces, and swallowed it! Why are you still alive!!] [What you swallowed was not my soul.] A voice was heard in the light. The voice was very sad, and there was hot anger in the sadness. [What?] Sang Sangs eyes wavered. And then I remembered what Namgoong said a little while ago. [no way? What I ate was the soul of a lowly human?] [My revealer is noble enough to be described as lowly. So much so that not even you could notice.] As if answering his words, a halo of light flickered. Namgung closed his eyes at that sight. Lets calm down The faint warmth felt in the cold phase dimension felt as if it belonged to my wife. He took a deep breath and calmed his trembling heart. thank you. Suya. The soul that Namgung took out when entering Sang Sangs body was not simply Lins. His wifes soul hidden within Rins soul. And just as Sanggye was about to eat Rins soul, his wifes soul enveloped Rins soul. Since she was Rins revealer, she naturally also had Rins energy. That was why his status was deceived. He thought the soul he devoured was Rin, but it was Su-ahs. Thanks to this, Lins soul was able to avoid being absorbed by the Sangha. Conversely, the phase that absorbed the human soul was bound to be even more imperfect. Therefore, rather than a complete phase, a completely new phase was born. A god whose desires are even stronger than when Ran and Wu were combined. Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!! The light emanating from the Aspects body became a chain, entangling his limbs. [Put this aside! Let go!!] Every time the Aspect struggled, the chain began to glow as if absorbing his power. [It would be better to give up. The more you struggle, the more the chains will eat up your strength.] [I! [Its just something!!] Sang Sang roared at Rin. [Give up. The chain is the only intact phase power left in this world. Because you are imbued with human power, you will never be able to break the chain.] Rin said to him. [Damn it! You deceived me until the very end!] Sarch* The N??elFir.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Sang Sang looked at Namgung while grasping the chain that was slowly wrapping around him. [Namgoong. Put an end to it. Only you are qualified to end this festival.] At that moment, Lins soul flew into Nangongs palm. Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu his round soul stretched out and took the shape of a sword. Kwaak- Namgung grabbed the sword. The moment his hand touched it, an aura surged onto the blade. [You cruel human being You even sacrifice your own wife to win. Is this really what you want?] Sang Sang looked at Namgung approaching towards him and said in a low voice. [Tsk tsk People will praise you as a hero. But in the end, you killed it. I mean your wife.] [There is no need to listen to him. Like you said, all of this was her plan.] I know. Now I cant be swayed by those words. [Dont be proud. You will suffer forever. Even if I disappear! This will be the last curse I give you!] Kwajik-!! At that moment, Namgungs sword pierced Sang Sangs chest. [Kaaaaaaah!!!] The sword was stuck exactly in the core of the phase visible in the open chest. Twisting!! Namgung twisted his sword. And the twisted blade shattered as if glass had broken. Numerous fragments began to explode and explode within the phases body. Particles of light emit light and disappear as if exploding firecrackers. The festival is over. You damn bastard. Namgoong closed his eyes. * * * [Thank you.] Namgung slowly opened his closed eyes at the sound of the voice he heard. The world was breaking apart here and there, like pieces of tile falling off. A light source visible behind a piece of the fallen world. I should say thank you to Su-ah. Because it couldnt have been accomplished without her. He shook his head slowly. [Yes, without her sacrifice, this would have been absolutely impossible. I owe her so much] The shattered particles of light gathered together to form the shape of Rin. [I cant say its repayment of the debt, but Ill at least get you back.] Rin slowly waved his hand in the air. Crackling Chicking Then a small passage was created in the light source visible in the distance. [The inside of Wisdoms body is like one dimension If you can connect the dimensions, you can create a door.] Namgung looked at the swaying passage. [But this place is disappearing. My power is also disappearing along with this world, so it is unclear whether the end of the passage will be safe.] So? [If there is a power that can replace dimensional power, the passage can be maintained.] It is a power that can replace dimensional power [In other words it must be the soul.] Where did Rin end his words? stared at. He was now talking to someone other than Namgung. [Its a nice sound to hear.] At that moment, I heard Leorics voice. was he alive? [Its kind of funny that they asked if he was alive when he was dead to begin with. Well, luckily, it hasnt been destroyed yet.] Leorics image was even more blurred than Lins, as if he had exhausted his power in the battle with the Aspect. [You promised, right? No matter what happens, I will bring you back. I will keep that door even if it costs my soul] Leoric pushed Namgungs shoulder. [good. My daughter is waiting.] . Namgung walked toward the passageway Lin had made without saying a word. [Thank you.] As if saying their final goodbyes, Lin and Leoric looked at Namgung and nodded. well. Im not finished yet. [What?] But Namgung chuckled at them who had made up their minds. When the festival is over, adults usually put a balloon into each childs hand. [What are you talking about?] Even if its a damn festival, there are gifts. The two looked at each other with puzzled expressions at Namgungs words. Benefits of status. It was the only gift given to humans at the carnival. [But its all over. I guess it was thanks to that that we were able to defeat the last monsters?] Well. As far as I know, there must be a status that hasnt given a gift yet. [No way] Lins voice trembled at Namgungs words. Lu(I). A human from the beginning and a being who inherited the power of the Palgakjeon instead of Namgung and rose to status. ? The light of the beginning opens. Golden light began to flow through the passage created by Lin. I never give up on anyone. At that moment, Namgung stretched out his hand towards them. Chapter 270 Episode 270 ? The benefits of Lu, the god of paradise, begin. ? The light of the beginning opens. ? Light guides all who have lost their way. Clusters of light began to appear one by one beneath Namgungs feet. [I had forgotten the benefits of status] Rin looked at the light in the collapsing dimension and burst into laughter without realizing it. [The last hope is not me, but him. Lu is also a human being Is this ultimately a victory created by humans from beginning to end?] Lets go back. The way is open. Leoric slowly nodded at Namgungs words. [I owe you again.] It cant even be called a debt. Just as you promised to send me back to the end, I was just thinking the same thing. Namgung walked towards the door of light created by Lu. Why? But at that moment he turned his head. He asked Rin, who was standing in front of him just before passing through the door. [I will be here. I am also part of the phase. If Ran and Wu disappear its right that I should do the same.] Its different from them. You are the perfect thing reserved for humans. Lin smiled slightly at Namgungs words. [The reason I exist is because of Ran and Wu. There is no need for God in your world anymore. Because hope exists for you.] Rin spread light as if pushing the two. [Human prosperity could possibly be created by God. But happiness can never be created by God. I realized that when I saw you.] He continued. [This is what God was taught by humans. I hope that you will achieve more things with your own hands in the future] Namgung slowly closed his eyes. More Ian He didnt stop Lin. This was because I knew very well that what should disappear should disappear and what should remain should remain. [Goodbye.] Pure white light surrounded him, and Lins voice dispersed like an echo in the distance. dad!! He opened his closed eyes at the sound of Somins voice, heard through his consciousness that seemed to be sinking into the abyss. Namgung hugged his daughter tightly. Somin. My arms, which had been trembling before the fear of death, slowly calmed down at the sound of my daughters breathing. [Youre back.] Yor and Lu looked at Namgung. Thanks to you, I was able to get out safely. [What did I do? It just went according to your plan. Honestly, getting in there would be the most difficult thing.] Lu pointed to Sang Sangs corpse. As if looking at a giant slime, the corpse of the melted phase was nothing more than a wreck that could no longer be called a god. Is it over? When he saw Sang Sangs corpse, he had a strange feeling. 25 years of past life. And when I returned, the days of my present life passed by as quickly as a flash of light. dad. At that moment, Somin called him. Its not over. ? Namgoong tilted his head at Somins words. Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbsssssssssssssswt It was then. A clear wind blew and the smoke surrounding the ruined corridor completely disappeared. older brother!!! When the smoke cleared, Namgung saw countless people in front of him. Choi Myung-hoon, Kang Ho-jun, Park Hyo-joo, Jeon Kyeong-in. The moment he saw them, the emptiness that had weighed on Namgungs heart seemed to disappear like smoke. Namgung lightly stroked his daughters hair. Then Somin smiled and lifted Namgungs hand. I have to say something! Isnt that right? Somin looked at the people and shouted. Sar?h the Novl?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. uh? Namgoong was puzzled by his daughters unexpected behavior, but at that moment, he saw Yor squinting at Somin and giving him a thumbs up. [Okay then. Since ancient times, the end of a narrative must be finished by the hero. I have a wonderful daughter with great sense.] You ordered it, right? [What are you doing? Humans! Everyone knows that without him, there would be no future for you.] Yor shouted with a strange smile, as if amused, at Namgung, who was staring at him. [Everyone, listen to what he says. After the long-awaited festival, the era of humans has finally returned.] WaaaaaaaDDD!!! WaaaaaaDD!! Looking at the people cheering at Yors words, Namgung chuckled without even realizing it. [These are all people who believed in you and were worried about you. Even if its not a big deal, shouldnt we at least say thank you?] Thats right! older brother!! You need to say something!! Namgung slowly looked around at the people whose eyes were shining for a moment. Namgoong recalled the memories he had with them and engraved them in his eyes one by one. Lets live. he said like now. * * * [What are you doing here?] What a surprise! Park Hyo-joo, who was hiding behind the building, was startled by Gyu-ryus voice and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. [Are you spying again?] Spying Who says youre spying? [Unrequited love is beautiful, but it hurts everyone else except the person involved, so end it quickly.] Easier said than done She smiled bitterly at Gyu-ryus words. 3 months after the carnival ended. The world was healing its broken wounds little by little, but it had changed a lot from the past. Chilling Chilling Park Hyo-joo clicked her tongue at the voices of the spirits flying around her. I know, right? But how do you do it? There is no gap. The biggest change was this. An ability that has not disappeared. And the many races that existed in the carnival all remained. The tower was still there and many clans were still making a living within it. In addition, the proxy clan that oversaw the carnival was staying here, so this was not just a world for humans, but a place where numerous races lived together. [But my brothers expression seems dark today. Why are you doing that?] Isnt it strange that you call me brother with that face? [Why are you doing that? Anyone who is stronger than you is your older brother.] I heard that today is the anniversary of Su-ahs death. [Ah] Gyu-ryu nodded as if he understood what Park Hyo-joo said. [Its not confession day.] Its all natural!! Confession what kind of nonsense are you talking about? Park Hyo-joo frowned and glared at him. If it wasnt for Su-ah, I wouldnt have been able to kill Sang-sang. My sister is the benefactor of everyone in this world. Its not a matter of whether I intervene or not. She looked at Namgung. I just thought it would be nice if you didnt have to suffer too much alone. As Namgung was about to leave the castle, she, who had been watching, stood in front of him as if she had been waiting. Are you ready? I heard it from Myung-Hoon. I think youre busy with association work, so Ill take care of you instead. no. Theres no need for that. I want to go with you too. why? Thats right Im grateful to my sister. Park Hyo-joo smiled awkwardly and answered Namgoong, who was looking at her. now. Come on. Somin is also waiting. Namgung, seeing his daughter waving from inside the car, sighed softly and nodded. * * * I never imagined that a world like this would come after Carnival ended. Isnt that right? Actually, to be precise, the carnival is not over. It was the Eight Aspects who governed the carnival, and what I destroyed was a past Aspect that was separate from them. That was the reason why the supernatural ability did not disappear and the proxy clan did not disappear. No way the monsters wont appear again, right? [Dont worry. That probably wont happen unless the last remaining status of this carnival disappears.] At that moment, a voice was heard from the back seat. Yor. [Its quite a fun world, isnt it? All races gather together and live together Whether it becomes paradise or hell is now up to you.] It has nothing to do with me anyway. [hmm? Wasnt he more interested in the world than anyone else?] Namgung chuckled at his words. I just wanted to protect my family. And now that I have achieved that goal the future of the world is not something I will be involved in, but something to be left to you. [Leave it to me? To whom?] To the children. Somin nodded at his words. [Still, I saved the world, so there must be at least one thing I wish for.] Well Somin is alive and there is a world to live in, so what more can I wish for? [Do you have any regrets?] Namgung turned his head out the window at Yors words. There is one thing I regret. [What is it?] Not being able to say goodbye to Su-ah. Kwaak- At his words, Park Hyo-joo unconsciously strengthened the hand that was holding the steering wheel. When I think back, it was the reason I was able to remain unwavering. I endured and sacrificed the most but I cant see the world I protected Is the sunlight coming through the window stinging? Namgoong closed his eyes. [Is there anything you would like to say if you could meet her?] What would you like to say? Thats a stupid question. I have a lot of things I cant say even if I spend the rest of my life. Namgung burst out laughing at Yors question. But what good is that? Suahs soul was completely destroyed. There isnt even a soul left its something that cant be brought back even with necromancy. Squeak C The car stopped and Namgung looked at the monument covered with numerous flowers in the distance. But if I were really given one chance to say just one thing to her Namgoong bit his lip. Seeing his trembling lips, Somin held his arm tightly. [Then you should do it.] What? [No matter how great your status is, it is impossible to resurrect a soul that has perished. However, there is only one way to do what cannot be done even with the power of the Aspect.] Yor winked at Somin. [Carnival rules.] She also nodded with bright eyes at his actions. What does that mean? [If the benefits of status are to be passed on to everyone at the carnival, then there are things that can only be done for ones own revealer.] At that moment, Namgung looked ahead. roo. [Legendary level quest.] Lu stroked Somins head and looked at her. [Namgoong When you entered Sang Sangs body, I made your daughter my revealer. And I gave her a quest. Very difficult and arduous It can be said to be a legendary quest.] Lu grinned. [Surviving the carnival. And now I am going to give the quests reward to my revealer who accomplished it.] Namgung looked at him. [An opportunity to meet my precious mother.] !!! Ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssbsssssssssssswt At that moment, a strong wind began to rise beneath Lus feet. ? Rewards for legendary level quests will be given. [It cant last forever, but we can at least give it one chance. It is far from enough to be a reward for the feat you have accomplished, but] No. thats enough. Namgung looked at the cluster of lights that appeared in front of him and shook his head. There was something I really wanted to say. He placed his hand on the light as if caressing his cheek. I love you, Suya. He hugged his daughter and wife tightly. Returning Tyrant of Apocalypse completed